The breast-plate of faith and love. A treatise, wherein the ground and exercise of faith and love, as they are set upon Christ their object, and as they are expressed in good workes, is explained. / Delivered in 18 sermons upon three severall texts, by the late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ, Iohn Preston, Dr. in Divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to his Maiesty, Master of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher of Lincolnes Inne.
         Preston, John, 1587-1628.
      
       
         
           1630
        
      
       Approx. 952 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 303 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A09950
         STC 20208
         ESTC S105956
         44920396
         ocm 44920396
         6279
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09950)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6279)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1330:1 or 2101:11)
      
       
         
           
             The breast-plate of faith and love. A treatise, wherein the ground and exercise of faith and love, as they are set upon Christ their object, and as they are expressed in good workes, is explained. / Delivered in 18 sermons upon three severall texts, by the late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ, Iohn Preston, Dr. in Divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to his Maiesty, Master of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher of Lincolnes Inne.
             Preston, John, 1587-1628.
             Sibbes, Richard, 1577-1635, ed.
             Davenport, John, 1597-1670, ed.
          
           [12], 138, 200, 219 [i.e. 216], 216, [18] p.
           
             Printed by W. I[ones] for Nicolas Bourne, and are to be solde at the South Entrance of the Royall Exchange,
             London, :
             1630.
          
           
             Includes index.
             Dedication signed by the editors, Richardvs Sibs. Iohannes Davenport.
             First and third parts ("Of faith" and "Of love") have caption titles; second part, "A treatise of effectuall faith" has separate t.-p.
             Errata: p. [18] at end.
             Title within ornamental border (McK. & Ferg. 275).
             Identified as STC 20208a on reel 1330.
             Reproduction of originals in: Dr. Williams's Library and the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Faith -- Early works to 1800.
           Love (Theology) -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           BREAST-PLATE
           OF
           FAITH
           AND
           LOVE
           .
        
         
           A
           Treatise
           ,
           Wherein
           the
           ground
           and
           exercise
           of
           FAITH
           and
           LOVE
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           set
           upon
           Christ
           their
           Object
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           expressed
           in
           
             Good
             Workes
          
           ,
           is
           explained
           .
           Delivered
           In
           18.
           
           Sermons
           upon
           three
           severall
           Texts
           ,
           By
           the
           late
           faithfull
           and
           worthy
           Minister
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           IOHN
           PRESTON
           ,
           Dr.
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           Chaplaine
           in
           ordinary
           to
           his
           Maiesty
           ,
           Master
           of
           Emmanuel
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Preacher
           of
           Lincolnes
           Inne
           .
        
         
           
             But
             let
             us
             who
             are
             of
             the
             day
             be
             sober
             ,
             putting
             on
             the
             breastplate
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
          
           
             
               1
               Thes
               5.8
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             will
             it
             profit
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             say
             he
             have
             faith
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             workes
             ?
             Can
             faith
             save
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               Iames
               2.14
            
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             I.
          
           for
           
             Nicolas
             Bourne
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           solde
           at
           the
           South
           Entrance
           of
           the
           
             Royall
             Exchange
          
           .
           1630
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ILLVSTRISSIMO
           ,
           NOBILISSIMOQVE
           VIRO
           ,
           ROBERTO
           COMITI
           WARVVICENCI
           ,
           IOHANNIS
           PRESTONI
           S.
           T.
           D.
           ET
           COLLEGII
           IMMANVELIS
           Q.
           MAGISTRI
           (
           CVIVS
           TVTELAE
           ,
           DVM
           IN
           VIVIS
           ESSET
           ,
           PRIMOGENITVM
           SVVM
           ,
           IN
           DISCIPLINAM
           ,
           ET
           LITERIS
           EXPOLIENDVM
           ,
           TRADIDIT
           )
           POSTHVMORVM
           TRACTATVVM
           PARTEM
           ,
           DE
           NATVRA
           FIDEI
           ,
           EIVSQVE
           EFFICACIA
           ,
           DEQVE
           AMORE
           ,
           ET
           OPERIBVS
           BONIS
           ,
           DEVOTISSIMI
           ,
           TAM
           AVTHORIS
           ,
           DVM
           VIVERET
           ,
           QVAM
           IPSORVM
           QVI
           SVPERSVNT
           ,
           OBSEQVII
           TESTIMONIVM
           M.
           D.
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 RICHARDVS
                 SIBS
                 .
              
               
                 IOHANNES
                 DAVENPORT
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           INnumerable
           are
           the
           sleights
           of
           Satan
           ,
           to
           hinder
           a
           Christian
           in
           his
           course
           towards
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           exciting
           the
           corruption
           of
           his
           own
           heart
           to
           disturbe
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           about
           to
           doe
           any
           good
           ;
           or
           by
           discouraging
           him
           with
           inward
           terrours
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           solace
           himselfe
           with
           heavenly
           comforts
           ;
           or
           by
           disheartening
           him
           under
           the
           feares
           of
           sufferings
           ,
           when
           hee
           should
           be
           resolute
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           .
           A
           type
           whereof
           were
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           whose
           servitude
           was
           redoubled
           ,
           when
           they
           turned
           themselves
           to
           forsake
           Aegypt
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           have
           much
           neede
           of
           Christian
           fortitude
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           direction
           ;
           
             Watch
             ye
             ,
             stand
             fast
             ,
             quit
             your selves
             like
             men
             :
          
           
           especially
           since
           Satan
           ,
           like
           a
           Serpentine
           Crocodile
           pursued
           ,
           is
           by
           resistance
           put
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           as
           in
           warres
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Philistines
           knew
           well
           in
           putting
           their
           hope
           in
           Goliah
           )
           the
           chiefe
           strength
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           lyeth
           in
           their
           Captaine
           ,
           so
           in
           spirituall
           conflicts
           ,
           all
           a
           Christians
           strength
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           .
           For
           ,
           before
           our
           conversion
           ,
           we
           
           
             were
             of
             no
             strength
          
           :
           since
           our
           conversion
           ,
           
             we
             are
             not
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             to
             think
             a
             good
             thought
             .
          
           And
           ,
           to
           worke
           out
           from
           the
           Saints
           all
           selfe-confidence
           ,
           God
           ,
           by
           their
           falls
           teacheth
           them
           ,
           
             To
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           Whatsoever
           Christ
           hath
           for
           us
           is
           made
           ours
           by
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           soule
           enriching
           it
           by
           receiving
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           
             the
             treasure
             hid
             in
             the
             field
             ,
          
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           those
           
             unsearchable
             riches
          
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           are
           revealed
           and
           offered
           in
           the
           Gospell
           :
           Yea
           it
           is
           part
           of
           our
           spirituall
           armour
           .
           That
           which
           was
           fabulously
           spoken
           of
           the
           race
           of
           Gyants
           ,
           is
           truly
           said
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           hee
           is
           borne
           with
           his
           armour
           upon
           him
           ;
           
           as
           soone
           as
           hee
           is
           regenerate
           hee
           is
           armed
           .
           It
           s
           called
           a
           Breast-plate
           ,
           because
           it
           preserves
           the
           heart
           ,
           a
           
             long
             ,
             large
             shield
          
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           word
           signifieth
           )
           which
           is
           usefull
           to
           defend
           the
           whole
           man
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           assaults
           :
           Which
           part
           of
           spirituall
           armor
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           is
           to
           be
           managed
           ,
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           in
           ten
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           all
           rivers
           returne
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           so
           the
           beleeving
           soule
           ,
           having
           received
           all
           from
           Christ
           ,
           returneth
           all
           to
           Christ.
           For
           thus
           the
           beleever
           reasoneth
           .
           Was
           Gods
           undeserved
           ,
           unexpected
           love
           such
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           spared
           not
           his
           onely
           begotten
           
           Sonne
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           to
           die
           for
           mee
           ?
           It
           s
           but
           aequall
           that
           I
           should
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           die
           for
           him
           ,
           bring
           in
           my
           strength
           ,
           time
           ,
           gifts
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           have
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           .
           That
           affection
           ,
           whence
           these
           resolutions
           arise
           ,
           is
           called
           Love
           ,
           which
           so
           inclineth
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           it
           moveth
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           towards
           that
           obiect
           ,
           wherein
           it
           expecteth
           contentment
           .
           The
           soule
           is
           miserably
           deluded
           in
           pursuing
           the
           winde
           ,
           and
           in
           taking
           ayme
           at
           a
           flying
           fowle
           ,
           whilest
           it
           seekes
           happinesse
           in
           any
           creature
           :
           which
           appeares
           in
           the
           restlesnesse
           of
           those
           irregular
           agitations
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           motions
           of
           the
           mindes
           of
           ambitious
           ,
           voluptuous
           and
           covetous
           persons
           ,
           whose
           frame
           of
           spirit
           is
           like
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           elementary
           region
           ,
           the
           seate
           of
           windes
           ,
           tempests
           and
           earthquakes
           ,
           full
           of
           unquietnesse
           ;
           whilest
           the
           beleevers
           soule
           ,
           like
           that
           part
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           alwayes
           peaceable
           and
           still
           ,
           enioyeth
           true
           rest
           and
           ioy
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           perfection
           of
           our
           spirits
           cannot
           be
           but
           in
           union
           with
           the
           chiefe
           of
           spirits
           ,
           which
           communicateth
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           the
           creature
           according
           to
           its
           capacity
           .
           This
           affection
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           it
           reflecteth
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           being
           a
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           his
           love
           to
           us
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           the
           subiect
           of
           the
           second
           part
           of
           the
           following
           Treatise
           in
           7.
           
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           The
           iudicious
           Authour
           out
           of
           a
           piercing
           insight
           
           into
           the
           methods
           of
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           knowing
           upon
           what
           rockes
           the
           faith
           of
           many
           suffers
           shipwracke
           ;
           that
           neither
           the
           weak
           Christian
           might
           lose
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           through
           want
           of
           evidences
           ,
           nor
           the
           presumptuous
           rest
           upon
           a
           fancy
           in
           stead
           of
           faith
           ,
           nor
           the
           adversaries
           be
           emboldened
           to
           cast
           upon
           us
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           doctrine
           of
           Iustification
           by
           faith
           onely
           ,
           their
           wonted
           nicknames
           of
           Soli-fidians
           ,
           and
           Nulli-fidians
           ;
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           last
           Sermon
           ,
           he
           discourseth
           of
           
             good
             Workes
          
           ,
           as
           they
           arise
           from
           faith
           and
           love
           .
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           faithfull
           and
           fruitfull
           labours
           of
           this
           Reverend
           ,
           learned
           and
           godly
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           who
           whilest
           he
           lived
           was
           an
           example
           of
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           to
           so
           many
           as
           were
           acquainted
           with
           his
           aequall
           and
           even
           walking
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           severall
           turnings
           and
           occasions
           of
           his
           life
           .
           But
           it
           will
           be
           too
           much
           iniury
           to
           the
           godly
           Reader
           to
           be
           detained
           longer
           in
           the
           porch
           .
           Wee
           now
           dismisse
           thee
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           this
           profitable
           worke
           ,
           beseeching
           God
           to
           increase
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           perfect
           love
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           be
           fruitfull
           in
           good
           workes
           .
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             RICHARD
             SIBS
             .
             IOHN
             DAVENPORT
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             OF
             FAITH
             .
             The
             first
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 1.17
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 reuealed
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             words
             I
             haue
             read
             vnto
             you
             ,
             Paul
             tels
             them
             that
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             For
             it
             was
             a
             shame
             to
             him
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             was
             then
             persecution
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             plaine
             in
             speech
             ;
             hee
             came
             not
             with
             excellency
             of
             words
             ,
             or
             mans
             wisedome
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             obserue
             what
             adoe
             he
             had
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             in
             his
             
             Epistles
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             a
             wise
             people
             ,
             who
             partly
             hated
             ,
             and
             partly
             despised
             his
             manner
             of
             deliuery
             :
             but
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               saluation
               :
            
             it
             is
             that
             which
             ,
             being
             receiued
             ,
             will
             bring
             men
             to
             heauen
             ;
             being
             rejected
             ,
             will
             shut
             men
             vp
             in
             Hell
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             of
             no
             small
             moment
             .
             He
             giues
             a
             reason
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             the
             power
             of
             GOD
             to
             saluation
             :
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               by
               it
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               is
               reuealed
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             only
             GOD
             accepts
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             alone
             men
             can
             be
             saued
             ,
             is
             reuealed
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             this
             reuealed
             ,
             if
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             come
             by
             it
             ?
             Many
             things
             are
             reuealed
             ,
             but
             how
             shall
             I
             know
             that
             they
             are
             mine
             ?
             Therefore
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               saluation
               ,
               to
               euery
               one
               that
               beleeues
               .
            
             As
             it
             is
             reuealed
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             so
             something
             is
             to
             be
             done
             on
             our
             part
             ;
             as
             GOD
             manifests
             it
             ,
             exposes
             it
             ,
             and
             layes
             it
             open
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             receiue
             it
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             I
             ,
             but
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             strong
             a
             faith
             ,
             I
             cannot
             beleeue
             as
             I
             would
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             should
             .
             Sayes
             he
             ,
             Faith
             hath
             degrees
             ,
             
               it
               is
               reuealed
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             one
             receiues
             it
             in
             one
             degree
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             afterward
             receiues
             it
             in
             a
             greater
             degree
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             .
             All
             are
             alike
             iustified
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             difference
             in
             Faith
             ,
             some
             is
             stronger
             ,
             some
             is
             weaker
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             afterward
             shew
             at
             large
             .
          
           
           
             The
             point
             to
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             these
             words
             is
             this
             :
             
               That
               Righteousnesse
               by
               which
               alone
               we
               can
               be
               saued
               now
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               is
               reuealed
               and
               offered
               to
               all
               that
               will
               take
               it
               .
            
          
           
             When
             you
             heare
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             reading
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             haue
             such
             a
             conceit
             of
             the
             thi●g
             as
             you
             should
             haue
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             a
             matter
             of
             light
             moment
             ,
             but
             an
             exceeding
             great
             thing
             to
             see
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             reuealed
             .
             It
             is
             the
             great
             ,
             glorious
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             the
             Angels
             desire
             to
             pry
             into
             ,
             which
             made
             Paul
             in
             his
             Ministery
             so
             glorious
             ,
             which
             swallowed
             vp
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             expresse
             it
             :
             that
             now
             in
             this
             last
             Age
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             reuealed
             through
             vs
             the
             vnsearchable
             Riches
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Riches
             which
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             expresse
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             comprehend
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             breadth
             of
             that
             Redemption
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             wrought
             for
             them
             .
             It
             is
             past
             a
             full
             comprehension
             ,
             yet
             he
             prayes
             that
             they
             may
             comprehend
             it
             in
             such
             a
             measure
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             a
             height
             ,
             and
             breadth
             ,
             and
             depth
             therein
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             measured
             .
             And
             this
             is
             it
             that
             is
             reuealed
             to
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             scaping
             of
             Hell
             and
             death
             ,
             this
             free
             accesse
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             none
             
             before
             had
             ;
             this
             liberty
             to
             be
             made
             sonnes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             an
             heyres
             of
             heauen
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             of
             all
             promises
             ,
             and
             the
             entayling
             of
             them
             to
             our
             posterity
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             now
             reuealed
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             reuealed
             ,
             (
             marke
             that
             )
             partly
             ,
             because
             this
             of
             all
             other
             things
             was
             neuer
             written
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Morall
             Law
             was
             written
             therein
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             not
             the
             least
             inckling
             ,
             the
             least
             creuice
             of
             light
             to
             see
             this
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             now
             opened
             in
             a
             larger
             measure
             then
             it
             was
             heretofore
             ,
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Prophets
             :
             the
             doore
             was
             a
             little
             open
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             wide
             open
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             them
             to
             know
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             reuealed
             not
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Preachers
             that
             make
             it
             knowne
             ,
             but
             likewise
             in
             regard
             of
             them
             that
             heare
             it
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Reuelation
             dispensed
             vnder
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Eph.
             1.18
             .
             
             the
             Apostle
             prayes
             that
             
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               vnderstanding
               might
               be
               opened
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               their
               Calling
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glorious
               inheritance
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             For
             what
             is
             it
             to
             haue
             a
             light
             shining
             ,
             if
             their
             eyes
             be
             shut
             to
             whom
             it
             shines
             ?
             So
             the
             thing
             reuealed
             is
             the
             Righteousnesse
             of
             God.
             And
             lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             which
             alone
             men
             can
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             ,
             which
             that
             you
             may
             vnderstand
             ,
             
             I
             will
             open
             ,
             by
             answering
             these
             6.
             
             Questions
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               How
               this
               righteousnesse
               of
               GOD
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               accepted
               of
               GOD
               ,
               saues
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               it
               is
               offered
               to
               vs.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               whom
               it
               is
               offered
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Vpon
               what
               qualifications
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               How
               it
               is
               made
               ours
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               What
               is
               required
               of
               vs
               ,
               when
               we
               haue
               it
               .
               These
               hang
               one
               on
               another
               ,
               but
               for
               memory
               sake
               I
               haue
               thus
               distinguished
               them
               .
            
          
           
             First
             :
             How
             doth
             it
             saue
             ?
             
             I
             answer
             :
             1.
             
             This
             righteousnes
             saues
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             the
             vnrighteousnesse
             of
             Adam
             did
             condemne
             :
             let
             vs
             set
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             will
             be
             plaine
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             as
             Adam
             was
             one
             man
             ,
             yet
             the
             common
             roote
             of
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             of
             whom
             all
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
             must
             be
             borne
             :
             so
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             stands
             as
             a
             publike
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             ingrafted
             into
             ,
             and
             borne
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             Adams
             first
             vnrighteousnes
             ,
             the
             first
             sinne
             he
             committed
             ,
             is
             communicated
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             theirs
             by
             imputation
             ;
             and
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             by
             inherencie
             also
             ;
             (
             for
             it
             hath
             bred
             in
             them
             originall
             sinne
             :
             )
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             equity
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             that
             Christ
             wrought
             ,
             is
             made
             ours
             by
             imputation
             ,
             and
             this
             imputatiue
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             worketh
             a
             righteousnesse
             
             which
             qualifies
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             is
             inherent
             in
             vs.
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             after
             this
             vnrighteousnes
             comes
             death
             ,
             which
             rules
             and
             raignes
             in
             vs
             ,
             bringing
             euery
             thing
             into
             subjection
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             comforts
             men
             possesse
             are
             ouercome
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             while
             we
             liue
             here
             ;
             (
             all
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             troubles
             ,
             and
             crosses
             ,
             being
             as
             so
             many
             skirmishes
             which
             Death
             hath
             with
             vs
             ,
             before
             the
             maine
             Battell
             comes
             :
             )
             So
             in
             CHRIST
             life
             raignes
             ouer
             all
             ,
             and
             brings
             all
             into
             subjection
             to
             him
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             brings
             all
             the
             troubles
             man
             sustaineth
             ,
             all
             the
             enemies
             he
             hath
             ,
             yea
             death
             and
             sinne
             into
             subjection
             ,
             by
             degrees
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             perfectly
             .
             There
             is
             a
             comparison
             made
             in
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
             
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             more
             fully
             to
             expresse
             ,
             and
             more
             largely
             to
             set
             this
             out
             then
             I
             haue
             done
             .
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             him
             that
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             1
             Cor.
             15.45
             .
             
             CHRIST
             is
             called
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             ;
             now
             you
             doe
             see
             the
             miserable
             fruit
             of
             Adams
             fall
             ,
             you
             see
             by
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             what
             originall
             sinne
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             hath
             corrupted
             vs
             ;
             why
             then
             should
             you
             thinke
             it
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             should
             be
             imputed
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             Death
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             raignes
             ouer
             all
             by
             one
             ,
             Why
             then
             will
             not
             you
             beleeue
             that
             life
             shall
             reigne
             ouer
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             bring
             euery
             enemy
             of
             ours
             into
             subjection
             by
             the
             other
             ?
             For
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             one
             saues
             ,
             as
             the
             vnrighteousnesse
             of
             the
             other
             condemnes
             .
          
           
             
             Another
             expression
             I
             finde
             in
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             
             
             As
             CHRIST
             
               was
               made
               sinne
               for
               vs
               ,
               who
               knew
               no
               sinne
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             though
             CHRIST
             was
             a
             man
             without
             sinne
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             our
             sinne
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             by
             GOD
             reckoned
             as
             a
             sinner
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             kils
             him
             ,
             putting
             our
             curse
             vpon
             him
             :
             so
             to
             vs
             that
             are
             free
             from
             righteousnesse
             ,
             CHRIST
             is
             made
             righteousnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             GOD
             lookes
             on
             vs
             as
             if
             wee
             had
             performed
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             he
             saues
             vs.
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             first
             Question
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             we
             heare
             that
             this
             righteousnesse
             saues
             ,
             
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             How
             shall
             wee
             come
             by
             it
             ?
             In
             that
             it
             saues
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             and
             comfortable
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             saue
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             haue
             no
             share
             nor
             part
             in
             saluation
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             It
             is
             freely
             giuen
             to
             vs
             ,
             euen
             as
             Fathers
             giue
             Lands
             and
             Inheritances
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             as
             Kings
             giue
             Pardons
             and
             Titles
             ,
             and
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             clemencie
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             So
             doth
             GOD
             giue
             this
             righteousnesse
             .
             As
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             expressed
             ,
             
             Esay
             9.6
             .
             
               To
               vs
               a
               Childe
               is
               borne
               ,
               to
               vs
               a
               Sonne
               is
               giuen
               :
            
             a
             place
             worth
             your
             marking
             and
             obseruation
             .
             And
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
             
             
               GOD
               so
               loued
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               gaue
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             And
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
             it
             is
             called
             
               the
               Gift
               of
               Righteousnesse
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             GOD
             freely
             ,
             simply
             ,
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             onely
             because
             hee
             will
             ,
             
             bestowes
             on
             men
             ,
             not
             looking
             on
             any
             worthinesse
             in
             them
             of
             the
             same
             :
             (
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             nothing
             is
             so
             free
             as
             gift
             .
             )
             The
             passage
             is
             this
             :
             For
             ,
             
               if
               through
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               ,
               Death
               raigned
               in
               all
               ,
               much
               more
               they
               which
               receiue
               abundance
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               shal
               raign
               in
               life
               by
               one
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             So
             that
             GOD
             giues
             it
             freely
             out
             of
             his
             meere
             loue
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             motiue
             or
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             his
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             manifest
             in
             the
             Ages
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             vnsearchable
             riches
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             exceeding
             glorious
             riches
             that
             he
             hath
             prouided
             for
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             .
          
           
             
             But
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             God
             will
             haue
             it
             communicated
             to
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             gift
             ?
             
             You
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
             that
             it
             is
             for
             these
             causes
             :
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               might
               boast
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               that
               reioyceth
               may
               reioyce
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             If
             any
             other
             bargaine
             or
             manner
             of
             conueyance
             had
             beene
             made
             ,
             wee
             should
             haue
             had
             something
             to
             boast
             of
             ,
             but
             comming
             meerely
             from
             God
             as
             a
             gift
             ,
             we
             haue
             cause
             to
             glory
             in
             
             God
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             gift
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             learne
             to
             depend
             vpon
             GOD
             for
             it
             :
             GOD
             will
             haue
             no
             man
             challenge
             it
             as
             due
             ;
             for
             
             it
             is
             a
             meere
             Grace
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             gift
             ,
             
               that
               it
               may
               be
               sure
               to
               all
               the
               seede
               .
            
             If
             there
             had
             been
             any
             thing
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             This
             doe
             ,
             fulfill
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             haue
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             sure
             ,
             nay
             none
             had
             beene
             saued
             :
             for
             by
             the
             Law
             is
             transgression
             
             and
             wrath
             ,
             but
             being
             by
             gift
             ,
             it
             is
             firme
             and
             sure
             to
             all
             the
             seed
             :
             for
             when
             a
             thing
             is
             freely
             giuen
             ,
             and
             nothing
             expected
             ,
             but
             taking
             it
             ,
             and
             thanksgiuing
             for
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             sure
             ?
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             when
             you
             heare
             this
             righteousnesse
             is
             giuen
             ,
             the
             next
             Question
             will
             be
             ,
             To
             whom
             is
             it
             giuen
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             onely
             giuen
             to
             some
             ,
             what
             comfort
             is
             this
             to
             me
             ?
          
           
             But
             (
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             comfort
             )
             it
             is
             giuen
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             excepted
             ;
             for
             which
             we
             haue
             the
             sure
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             faile
             .
             When
             you
             haue
             the
             Charter
             of
             a
             King
             well
             confirmed
             ,
             you
             reckon
             it
             of
             great
             moment
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             when
             you
             haue
             the
             Charter
             of
             GOD
             himselfe
             ?
             which
             you
             shall
             euidently
             see
             in
             these
             two
             places
             ,
             Mark.
             
             vlt.
             15.
             
             
               Goe
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               euery
               creature
               vnder
               Heauen
               :
            
             What
             is
             that
             ?
             Go
             and
             tell
             euery
             man
             without
             exception
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             good
             newes
             for
             him
             ,
             Christ
             is
             dead
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             shall
             haue
             it
             ;
             restraine
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             go
             and
             tel
             euery
             man
             vnder
             haeuen
             .
             The
             other
             Text
             is
             
               Reu.
               vlt.
               Whosoeuer
               will
            
             ,
             
             
               let
               him
               come
               ,
               and
               take
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               life
               freely
               .
            
             There
             is
             a
             
               guicunque
               vult
            
             ,
             whosoeuer
             will
             come
             ,
             (
             none
             excepted
             )
             may
             haue
             life
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             cost
             him
             nothing
             .
             Many
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             there
             be
             ,
             to
             proue
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             offer
             :
             and
             hauing
             a
             sure
             Word
             for
             it
             ,
             consider
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             
             It
             is
             giuen
             only
             to
             the
             Elect
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             euery
             man.
             
          
           
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             a
             sure
             word
             that
             it
             is
             giuen
             to
             euery
             man
             vnder
             Heauen
             ,
             without
             any
             restraint
             at
             all
             ,
             why
             should
             any
             except
             himselfe
             ?
             Indeed
             when
             Christ
             was
             offered
             ,
             freely
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             receiued
             him
             ,
             another
             reiected
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Election
             and
             reprobation
             was
             reuealed
             ;
             the
             reason
             why
             some
             receiued
             him
             being
             ,
             because
             GOD
             gaue
             them
             a
             heart
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             rest
             hee
             gaue
             not
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             offering
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             general
             without
             hauing
             respect
             to
             Election
             .
             For
             otherwise
             the
             Elect
             of
             CHRIST
             should
             haue
             no
             ground
             for
             their
             faith
             ,
             none
             knowing
             he
             is
             elected
             vntill
             he
             hath
             beleeued
             and
             repented
             .
          
           
             But
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             being
             offered
             to
             men
             in
             state
             of
             vnregeneration
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             know
             it
             belongs
             to
             me
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             this
             Syllogisme
             .
             This
             righteousnes
             belongs
             to
             euery
             man
             that
             beleeues
             :
             but
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             therefore
             it
             belongs
             to
             me
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             applyed
             onely
             to
             the
             beleeuers
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             offered
             to
             euery
             man.
             
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             beleeue
             that
             the
             thing
             is
             true
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             beleeue
             our
             share
             in
             it
             ;
             we
             doe
             not
             therefore
             make
             it
             true
             because
             we
             beleeue
             ;
             but
             our
             beleeuing
             presupposeth
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             giuen
             :
             now
             the
             very
             beleeuing
             doth
             not
             cause
             Christ
             to
             be
             giuen
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             giuen
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             beleeue
             .
             In
             all
             actions
             the
             object
             is
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             before
             the
             
             action
             it selfe
             ;
             my
             beliefe
             makes
             not
             a
             thing
             true
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             true
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beleeue
             it
             .
             It
             being
             true
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             therefore
             I
             beleeue
             that
             I
             am
             reconciled
             and
             adopted
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             if
             he
             should
             not
             be
             offered
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             say
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             beleeue
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saued
             ;
             but
             this
             we
             may
             say
             to
             all
             ,
             euen
             to
             Iudas
             ,
             if
             thou
             beleeuest
             ,
             Iudas
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             if
             it
             were
             not
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             then
             wicked
             men
             should
             bee
             excluded
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Deuils
             ;
             but
             Christ
             tooke
             their
             nature
             on
             him
             ,
             therfore
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             beleeue
             ,
             to
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             differs
             this
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Aduersaries
             ;
             
             for
             they
             also
             say
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             equally
             to
             all
             :
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             In
             2
             respects
             :
             (
             not
             to
             run
             through
             all
             )
             The
             first
             is
             this
             ,
             We
             say
             ,
             Though
             CHRIST
             be
             offered
             ,
             and
             freely
             giuen
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             GOD
             intends
             him
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect.
             They
             say
             ,
             His
             intention
             is
             the
             same
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             Iudas
             as
             to
             Peter
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             They
             affirme
             ,
             that
             as
             CHRIST
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             so
             all
             men
             haue
             sufficient
             grace
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             ability
             by
             that
             aswell
             as
             a
             freedom
             ,
             and
             vniuersality
             in
             the
             offer
             .
             This
             we
             altogether
             deny
             .
             Though
             Christ
             be
             giuen
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             the
             gift
             of
             faith
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             Election
             .
             God
             giues
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             and
             ability
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             where
             hee
             pleaseth
             .
             
             The
             gate
             is
             open
             to
             all
             ,
             we
             shut
             out
             none
             ;
             but
             none
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             those
             whom
             GOD
             inables
             .
             A
             Pardon
             may
             be
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             accept
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             whose
             mindes
             GOD
             hath
             inclined
             .
             Therefore
             that
             he
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             it
             is
             without
             question
             .
             They
             that
             question
             it
             ,
             doe
             it
             because
             they
             doe
             not
             vnderstand
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Diuines
             ;
             for
             we
             propound
             it
             no
             otherwise
             in
             substance
             then
             they
             doe
             ,
             only
             we
             differ
             in
             the
             method
             :
             but
             it
             will
             be
             your
             wisdome
             to
             looke
             to
             that
             which
             will
             be
             of
             vse
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             comfort
             when
             you
             come
             to
             dye
             .
             As
             this
             you
             may
             build
             on
             ,
             The
             Gospel
             is
             preached
             to
             euery
             creature
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             &
             therefore
             I
             haue
             my
             share
             in
             it
             .
             If
             a
             Pardon
             be
             offered
             to
             some
             ,
             whose
             names
             alone
             are
             inserted
             therein
             ,
             you
             cannot
             say
             on
             any
             good
             ground
             ,
             I
             I
             am
             pardoned
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Pardon
             is
             generall
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             beleeue
             the
             Pardon
             belongs
             to
             me
             .
             Were
             it
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             pardon
             ,
             we
             should
             first
             enquire
             whether
             we
             be
             elect
             or
             no
             ,
             but
             that
             's
             not
             the
             method
             .
             Build
             you
             on
             the
             sure
             promise
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             that
             take
             not
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             excluded
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             thing
             a
             man
             will
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             
             What
             qualifications
             are
             expected
             ?
             Doth
             not
             GOD
             require
             to
             finde
             something
             in
             vs
             ,
             if
             he
             giue
             it
             vs
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             no
             qualification
             at
             all
             is
             required
             as
             praeexistent
             
             to
             be
             found
             in
             vs
             ,
             but
             any
             may
             come
             and
             take
             it
             .
             GOD
             requires
             no
             qualification
             as
             concerning
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             he
             saith
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             so
             your
             sinnes
             be
             of
             such
             a
             number
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             but
             though
             they
             be
             neuer
             so
             many
             ,
             though
             of
             neuer
             so
             extraordinary
             a
             nature
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             aggrauated
             with
             all
             the
             circumstances
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             exception
             at
             all
             of
             you
             ,
             the
             pardon
             runnes
             in
             generall
             termes
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             in
             generall
             termes
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             interline
             and
             restraine
             it
             ?
             You
             see
             it
             runnes
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             may
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             propounded
             generally
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             generally
             executed
             :
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             that
             can
             bee
             named
             are
             there
             pardoned
             :
             
               Be
               not
               deceiued
            
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             
               no
               fornicator
               ,
               nor
               adulterer
               ,
               nor
               vncleane
               person
               ,
               &c.
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               were
               some
               of
               you
               :
               but
               now
               you
               are
               iustified
               ,
               now
               you
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               now
               you
               are
               washed
               .
            
             Though
             they
             had
             committed
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             it
             is
             generally
             executed
             ,
             without
             exception
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             qualification
             .
             Is
             there
             not
             something
             first
             to
             bee
             done
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             haue
             committed
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             prejudice
             my
             pardon
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             doe
             something
             to
             qualifie
             mee
             for
             it
             .
             No
             ,
             not
             any
             thing
             as
             antecedareous
             and
             precedent
             to
             the
             pardon
             ;
             
             it
             is
             onely
             required
             of
             thee
             to
             come
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             receiue
             it
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             thy
             vnworthinesse
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             be
             ,
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             pardon
             ,
             and
             embrace
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             thine
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             then
             to
             what
             end
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             humiliation
             ?
             to
             what
             end
             is
             the
             Law
             preached
             to
             be
             a
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             if
             no
             qualification
             be
             required
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             humiliation
             is
             not
             required
             as
             a
             qualification
             ;
             for
             no
             teares
             of
             ours
             can
             giue
             satisfaction
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             found
             in
             a
             Reprobate
             ;
             For
             Iudas
             had
             it
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             is
             it
             required
             then
             ?
          
           
             
             As
             that
             without
             which
             we
             will
             not
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             If
             wee
             say
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             The
             Physician
             is
             ready
             to
             heale
             you
             ;
             before
             you
             will
             be
             healed
             ,
             you
             must
             haue
             a
             sense
             of
             your
             your
             sicknesse
             :
             this
             sence
             is
             not
             required
             by
             the
             Physician
             :
             (
             for
             the
             Physician
             is
             ready
             to
             heale
             him
             )
             but
             if
             hee
             be
             not
             sicke
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             sence
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Physician
             .
             If
             at
             a
             generall
             Dole
             it
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             let
             all
             come
             hither
             that
             be
             hungry
             ,
             
             a
             man
             is
             not
             excluded
             if
             hee
             be
             not
             hungry
             ,
             but
             else
             he
             will
             not
             come
             :
             therefore
             we
             preach
             ,
             that
             none
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
             but
             the
             poore
             ,
             those
             that
             be
             humble
             ,
             and
             touched
             with
             sence
             of
             sin
             and
             wrath
             ;
             and
             we
             preach
             so
             ,
             because
             indeed
             no
             man
             will
             come
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             the
             Question
             will
             bee
             ,
             
             How
             this
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             made
             ours
             ;
             or
             ,
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             of
             him
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             
             though
             no
             precedent
             qualification
             be
             required
             ,
             yet
             this
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             not
             reflect
             on
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             Am
             I
             worthy
             of
             it
             ?
             but
             he
             must
             take
             it
             as
             a
             Plaster
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             applyed
             ,
             will
             not
             heale
             ;
             
             or
             as
             meate
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             eaten
             ,
             doth
             not
             nourish
             .
             As
             the
             Husband
             wooes
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             sayes
             thus
             ,
             I
             require
             nothing
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             no
             condition
             at
             all
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             examine
             whether
             thou
             art
             wealthy
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             whether
             thou
             be
             faire
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             whether
             thou
             bee
             out
             of
             debt
             ,
             or
             well
             conditioned
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             I
             require
             thee
             simply
             to
             take
             me
             for
             thy
             Husband
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             comes
             Christ
             to
             vs
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             Am
             I
             worthy
             to
             make
             a
             Spouse
             for
             Christ
             ?
             Am
             I
             fit
             to
             receiue
             so
             great
             mercies
             ?
             Thou
             art
             only
             to
             take
             him
             .
             When
             we
             exclude
             all
             conditions
             ,
             wee
             exclude
             such
             a
             frame
             and
             habit
             of
             minde
             ,
             which
             we
             thinke
             is
             necessarily
             required
             to
             make
             vs
             worthy
             to
             take
             him
             .
             
             As
             if
             a
             Physician
             come
             and
             offer
             thee
             a
             Medicine
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             maist
             be
             heal'd
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             require
             nothing
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             onely
             to
             drinke
             it
             ,
             for
             else
             it
             will
             doe
             you
             no
             good
             :
             So
             GOD
             offers
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             that
             heales
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ;
             GOD
             lookes
             for
             nothing
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             what
             your
             person
             is
             ,
             onely
             you
             must
             take
             it
             .
             So
             you
             
             shall
             finde
             himselfe
             expressing
             it
             ,
             Esay
             55.1
             .
             
             where
             he
             compares
             this
             to
             the
             offer
             of
             Wine
             and
             Milke
             :
             
               Come
               buy
               Wine
               and
               Milke
               without
               money
               .
            
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             athirst
             come
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             hath
             no
             money
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             freely
             offered
             ,
             you
             are
             onely
             to
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             when
             you
             heare
             you
             must
             take
             it
             ,
             the
             Question
             will
             be
             ,
             What
             this
             taking
             is
             .
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             This
             taking
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             we
             may
             not
             erre
             in
             the
             maine
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             what
             Faith
             is
             .
             
             And
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             ,
             when
             these
             two
             things
             concurre
             ,
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             will
             giue
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             freely
             offers
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             we
             receiue
             this
             rghteousnesse
             ,
             taking
             Christ
             for
             our
             Husband
             ,
             our
             King
             and
             Lord.
             
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Faith
             is
             more
             :
             for
             
               Fides
               est
               actus
               intellectus
            
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             assenting
             to
             Truths
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Speaker
             ;
             therefore
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             must
             concurre
             to
             make
             vp
             this
             Faith.
             
             
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             it
             ,
             marke
             this
             word
             ,
             
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               is
               reuealed
            
             ;
             wherein
             is
             likewise
             implyed
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             expressed
             )
             that
             it
             is
             offered
             :
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             ,
             or
             what
             comfort
             is
             it
             to
             see
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             righteousnesse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             nothing
             to
             vs
             ?
             but
             it
             is
             so
             reuealed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             also
             offered
             .
             Now
             being
             both
             reuealed
             ,
             and
             offered
             ,
             you
             must
             finde
             something
             in
             men
             answerable
             to
             both
             these
             :
             to
             the
             reuelation
             of
             it
             the
             vnderstanding
             
             assenting
             to
             it
             as
             a
             Truth
             ,
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             offer
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             whereby
             it
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             takes
             or
             embraceth
             this
             righteousnesse
             .
             Both
             these
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
             
             are
             put
             together
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithfull
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               to
               be
               receiued
               ,
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               saue
               sinners
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             saith
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             beleeues
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             receiued
             ,
             saith
             the
             will
             ,
             therfore
             that
             comes
             in
             ,
             
             takes
             and
             accepts
             it
             .
             As
             in
             matter
             of
             marriage
             ,
             If
             one
             come
             and
             tell
             a
             Woman
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             man
             in
             the
             world
             that
             is
             willing
             to
             bestow
             himselfe
             on
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             accept
             him
             for
             your
             husband
             :
             Now
             (
             marke
             what
             it
             is
             that
             makes
             vp
             the
             marriage
             on
             her
             part
             :
             )
             first
             she
             must
             beleeue
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             haue
             her
             ,
             that
             this
             message
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             brought
             from
             the
             man
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             true
             declaration
             of
             the
             mans
             minde
             .
             This
             is
             an
             act
             of
             her
             minde
             or
             vnderstanding
             :
             But
             will
             you
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             him
             for
             your
             Husband
             ?
             now
             comes
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             concurrence
             of
             these
             two
             makes
             vp
             the
             match
             .
             So
             wee
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             There
             is
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             that
             is
             willing
             to
             bestow
             himselfe
             on
             you
             ;
             If
             you
             beleeue
             that
             we
             deliuer
             the
             message
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             doe
             consequently
             embrace
             and
             take
             him
             ,
             now
             are
             you
             iustified
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             very
             translation
             
             of
             you
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             you
             are
             deliuered
             from
             Satan
             ,
             possessed
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             saluation
             is
             come
             to
             your
             house
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             this
             taking
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             which
             makes
             CHRIST
             ours
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             whereof
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             euery
             man
             is
             condemned
             ,
             
             (
             it
             comming
             neerest
             to
             life
             and
             death
             )
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             this
             is
             required
             therein
             :
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 
                   Error
                   personae
                
                 ,
                 errour
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 vnderstand
                 aright
                 what
                 this
                 taking
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 compleat
                 deliberate
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 concurre
                 to
                 this
                 action
                 of
                 taking
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             three
             being
             declared
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             easily
             be
             deceiued
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             when
             you
             heare
             of
             this
             righteousnes
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             being
             made
             ours
             ,
             you
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             first
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             first
             you
             must
             haue
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             benefits
             that
             come
             by
             him
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             take
             heede
             that
             there
             be
             not
             an
             errour
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             that
             you
             mistake
             him
             not
             .
             And
             this
             excludes
             all
             ignorant
             men
             ,
             that
             take
             not
             Christ
             indeed
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             fancie
             .
             Therefore
             when
             you
             come
             to
             make
             this
             marriage
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             most
             holy
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             also
             such
             a
             one
             as
             will
             bring
             persecution
             with
             
             him
             ,
             as
             sayes
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             knowes
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             for
             whose
             sake
             you
             must
             part
             with
             euery
             thing
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             hated
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             you
             must
             be
             hated
             :
             some
             would
             haue
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             they
             know
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             thousands
             are
             deceiued
             ,
             that
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             take
             ,
             they
             vnderstand
             not
             Christ
             aright
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             errour
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             misse
             of
             the
             match
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Justification
             :
             for
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             him
             their
             Lord
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             take
             him
             not
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             consider
             that
             he
             requires
             such
             and
             such
             things
             at
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             no
             mistake
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             
             yet
             what
             is
             this
             taking
             ?
             In
             marriage
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             forme
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             forme
             be
             mist
             of
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             misse
             of
             the
             match
             .
             This
             taking
             therefore
             is
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             So
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             diuorced
             from
             all
             other
             Louers
             ;
             so
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             serue
             no
             other
             Master
             ;
             so
             to
             bee
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             subject
             to
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             besides
             .
             This
             is
             properly
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ;
             and
             this
             excludes
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             being
             ready
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             will
             loue
             the
             World
             too
             :
             but
             GOD
             tels
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             loue
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Father
             nor
             the
             Sonne
             is
             not
             in
             them
             .
             You
             must
             haue
             your
             affections
             weaned
             from
             euery
             kinde
             of
             vanity
             .
             Goe
             thorow
             
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             ,
             looke
             on
             all
             the
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Honours
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             if
             your
             heart
             be
             not
             weaned
             from
             euery
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             take
             him
             not
             as
             a
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             others
             will
             serue
             CHRIST
             and
             their
             riches
             too
             ,
             their
             credit
             too
             ,
             their
             owne
             praise
             with
             men
             too
             ;
             but
             CHRIST
             tels
             them
             no
             man
             can
             serue
             both
             ;
             you
             must
             serue
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             to
             none
             but
             him
             :
             if
             you
             doe
             so
             ,
             you
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Lord
             indeede
             .
             So
             many
             will
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             bee
             subject
             to
             their
             lusts
             too
             ;
             if
             their
             lusts
             command
             them
             ,
             they
             cannot
             deny
             them
             ,
             some
             they
             will
             reserue
             ;
             and
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             how
             many
             this
             excludes
             .
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             no
             man
             can
             take
             Christ
             and
             his
             wealth
             :
             you
             know
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             was
             shut
             out
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             let
             goe
             his
             possessions
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             part
             with
             ,
             or
             else
             haue
             none
             of
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             Ioh.
             5.44
             .
             
             
               If
               you
               receiue
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               beleeue
               ?
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             weaned
             and
             diuorced
             from
             all
             ,
             you
             cannot
             beleeue
             .
             Though
             you
             be
             the
             off-scowring
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             you
             bee
             mocked
             and
             scorned
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             seeke
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             you
             cannot
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             Where
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             marke
             something
             ,
             and
             adde
             it
             to
             that
             I
             said
             before
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             seeking
             praise
             of
             men
             should
             hinder
             from
             beleeuing
             ?
             Certainely
             ,
             
             if
             Faith
             were
             onely
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             assenting
             to
             the
             truth
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             its
             Speaker
             ,
             it
             would
             bee
             no
             hindrance
             or
             impediment
             to
             the
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             in
             beleeuing
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             true
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             haue
             reference
             to
             the
             will.
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             While
             you
             seeke
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             beleeue
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             take
             me
             for
             your
             GOD
             and
             LORD
             whom
             you
             will
             serue
             altogether
             ?
             So
             that
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             with
             a
             iustifying
             faith
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             :
             Ioh.
             1.11
             .
             
             
               Hee
               came
               vnto
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               receiued
               him
               not
               ;
               but
               to
               as
               many
               as
               receiued
               him
               ,
               he
               gaue
               power
               to
               become
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               euen
               to
               them
               that
               beleeue
               on
               his
               Name
               .
            
             And
             so
             it
             is
             not
             (
             as
             the
             Papists
             say
             )
             a
             meere
             act
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             but
             a
             taking
             of
             him
             for
             your
             GOD
             ,
             your
             Sauiour
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             you
             will
             bee
             subject
             ,
             and
             giue
             your selfe
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ;
             When
             these
             two
             are
             done
             and
             
             effected
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             errour
             either
             in
             the
             person
             or
             in
             the
             forme
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             one
             thing
             more
             remaines
             behinde
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             and
             accept
             him
             with
             a
             compleate
             ,
             a
             deliberate
             ,
             and
             true
             will.
             For
             ,
             euen
             as
             in
             other
             matches
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             the
             person
             bee
             knowne
             ,
             and
             the
             forme
             duely
             obserued
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             does
             not
             concurre
             a
             compleat
             will
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             properly
             a
             match
             :
             and
             therefore
             those
             matches
             are
             vnlawfull
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             before
             
             yeeres
             of
             discretion
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             the
             vse
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             when
             a
             man
             is
             in
             a
             phrenzie
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             then
             no
             compleat
             or
             deliberate
             will
             ;
             
             so
             in
             this
             spirituall
             Match
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             many
             the
             want
             of
             such
             a
             will
             excludes
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             must
             be
             compleat
             ,
             which
             excludes
             all
             wishers
             and
             woulders
             ,
             that
             prize
             CHRIST
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             could
             bee
             content
             to
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             rather
             an
             inclination
             then
             a
             compleat
             will
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             an
             Aequilibrio
             ,
             that
             would
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             ;
             that
             would
             liue
             a
             little
             longer
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             little
             more
             wealth
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             come
             to
             a
             resolute
             peremptory
             will
             ,
             that
             haue
             onely
             a
             weake
             inclination
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             enough
             :
             for
             in
             a
             match
             ,
             the
             will
             must
             be
             compleate
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             needfull
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             that
             must
             continue
             all
             a
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             deliberate
             will
             ;
             and
             this
             excludes
             all
             those
             that
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             in
             a
             good
             moode
             ,
             on
             some
             sudden
             flash
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             affected
             at
             a
             good
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             haue
             some
             good
             motions
             cast
             into
             their
             mindes
             ,
             that
             will
             (
             at
             such
             a
             time
             )
             be
             content
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             serue
             him
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             to
             forsake
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             giue
             ouer
             their
             former
             lusts
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             is
             not
             deliberate
             .
          
           
             
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             be
             compleat
             and
             deliberate
             ,
             so
             it
             must
             be
             a
             true
             will
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             free
             ;
             and
             that
             excludes
             all
             them
             that
             meerely
             for
             seruile
             feare
             ,
             at
             time
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             
             the
             day
             of
             sicknesse
             and
             trouble
             ,
             when
             Hell
             and
             Heauen
             are
             presented
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             :
             Indeede
             you
             can
             scarce
             come
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             hee
             will
             professe
             that
             he
             is
             now
             content
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             for
             his
             Lord
             and
             Sauionr
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             done
             by
             constraint
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             will
             is
             not
             free
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             concurre
             ,
             the
             match
             is
             now
             made
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             iustified
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             the
             match
             is
             made
             ,
             
             something
             is
             required
             .
             Therefore
             there
             is
             one
             Question
             more
             :
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             What
             is
             this
             that
             is
             required
             after
             the
             making
             of
             the
             match
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             It
             is
             required
             that
             you
             loue
             your
             Husband
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             you
             forsake
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             become
             one
             Spirit
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             one
             flesh
             with
             your
             Wife
             :
             for
             you
             are
             now
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             required
             that
             you
             should
             repent
             .
             And
             that
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
             
               Repent
               ,
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               is
               at
               hand
               .
            
             I
             tell
             you
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             can
             come
             into
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             except
             hee
             repent
             :
             You
             must
             walke
             no
             longer
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             You
             must
             haue
             your
             flesh
             crucified
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             You
             must
             part
             with
             euery
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             whether
             you
             haue
             riches
             ,
             or
             honours
             ,
             or
             credit
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             ready
             to
             let
             them
             all
             goe
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Againe
             ,
             You
             must
             be
             ready
             to
             vndergoe
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             you
             must
             haue
             him
             for
             worse
             as
             well
             as
             for
             better
             :
             you
             must
             be
             content
             to
             bee
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             vp
             your
             crosse
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Againe
             ,
             You
             must
             doe
             much
             ,
             aswell
             as
             as
             suffer
             much
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             dyed
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               purchase
               to
               him
               a
               peculiar
               people
               ,
            
             
             
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
            
             :
             you
             must
             respect
             him
             as
             a
             Wife
             doth
             her
             Husband
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             seruant
             doth
             a
             hard
             Master
             ;
             you
             must
             not
             looke
             on
             his
             Commandements
             as
             a
             hard
             taske
             ,
             whereof
             you
             could
             willingly
             be
             excused
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             inflamed
             to
             walke
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             louing
             Wife
             ,
             that
             needes
             not
             to
             be
             bidden
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             but
             i●
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             may
             aduantage
             her
             Husband
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             greater
             griefe
             to
             her
             to
             let
             them
             lye
             vndone
             ,
             then
             labour
             to
             doe
             them
             .
          
           
             
             But
             now
             men
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             hard
             condition
             ,
             I
             little
             thought
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             condition
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             so
             few
             are
             willing
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             when
             they
             vnderstand
             these
             after-clap
             conditions
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             part
             with
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             persecuted
             ,
             that
             their
             wil
             must
             be
             perfectly
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             holy
             as
             he
             is
             holy
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             mind
             must
             be
             in
             them
             that
             is
             in
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             that
             they
             must
             be
             of
             those
             peculiar
             people
             of
             GOD.
             And
             therefore
             haue
             wee
             told
             you
             that
             none
             will
             
             come
             in
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             for
             their
             Husband
             ,
             till
             they
             haue
             beene
             bitten
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             heauy
             laden
             ,
             and
             haue
             felt
             the
             weight
             of
             Satans
             yoake
             ,
             till
             then
             they
             will
             not
             come
             vnder
             the
             yoake
             of
             CHRIST
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             be
             humble
             ,
             that
             haue
             their
             hearts
             broken
             ,
             that
             know
             what
             the
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             is
             ,
             that
             haue
             their
             consciences
             awaked
             to
             see
             sinne
             ,
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             they
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             though
             on
             these
             conditions
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             will
             not
             .
             If
             you
             will
             haue
             CHRIST
             on
             these
             condition
             ,
             you
             may
             :
             But
             we
             preach
             in
             vaine
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             refuseth
             CHRIST
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             leaue
             their
             couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             swearing
             ,
             and
             their
             seuerall
             sports
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             their
             liuing
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             Company-keeping
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             doe
             the
             things
             that
             CHRIST
             requires
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             they
             are
             not
             humbled
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             sinnne
             meanes
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             should
             GOD
             shew
             it
             to
             them
             in
             its
             right
             colours
             ,
             should
             they
             be
             but
             in
             Iudas
             his
             case
             ,
             had
             they
             tasted
             of
             the
             Terrours
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             were
             their
             consciences
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             set
             them
             on
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             him
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             .
          
           
             But
             an
             other
             Objection
             comes
             in
             ,
             
             I
             would
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             how
             should
             I
             doe
             it
             ,
             I
             want
             power
             and
             ability
             ,
             I
             cannot
             mortifie
             the
             deedes
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             could
             I
             doe
             that
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             stand
             on
             the
             businesse
             .
          
           
           
             
             To
             this
             I
             giue
             a
             speedy
             answer
             :
             If
             thou
             canst
             come
             with
             this
             resolution
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             take
             no
             care
             for
             doing
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             thou
             art
             his
             ,
             he
             will
             giue
             thee
             another
             spirit
             he
             will
             enable
             thee
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.16
             .
             
             
               To
               as
               many
               as
               receiued
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               he
               gaue
               power
               to
               become
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               :
               What
               is
               that
               ?
               Is
               it
               an
               empty
               Title
               ?
               No
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               sonnes
               not
               borne
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             with
             thy
             owne
             heart
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             if
             GOD
             giue
             thee
             a
             new
             heart
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             ?
             When
             the
             match
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             concluded
             betweene
             him
             and
             vs
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             Spirit
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             this
             Spirit
             giues
             vs
             ability
             ,
             making
             vs
             like
             CHRIST
             ,
             changing
             vs
             ,
             and
             causing
             vs
             to
             delight
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             new
             obedience
             in
             the
             inner
             man.
             Therfore
             take
             not
             care
             for
             ability
             ,
             onely
             labour
             for
             an
             honest
             heart
             ,
             armed
             with
             this
             resolution
             ;
             I
             am
             resolued
             to
             take
             Christ
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             another
             Spirit
             to
             enable
             you
             exceedingly
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             let
             all
             this
             goe
             without
             some
             application
             ,
             wee
             will
             heereof
             make
             two
             Vses
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             this
             great
             Vse
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             To
             learne
             hence
             to
             see
             how
             great
             the
             sinne
             of
             men
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             iust
             is
             their
             condemnation
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             is
             reuealed
             from
             heauen
             by
             this
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             preach
             ,
             they
             resist
             it
             ,
             casting
             it
             at
             their
             heeles
             ,
             not
             regarding
             it
             ,
             but
             despising
             
             these
             glad
             tydings
             of
             saluation
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             glorious
             a
             mysterie
             .
             This
             very
             thing
             that
             we
             preach
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             it
             that
             was
             so
             many
             thousand
             yeeres
             agoe
             fore-told
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             expected
             ,
             being
             the
             greatest
             worke
             that
             euer
             God
             did
             .
             This
             is
             it
             which
             Paul
             magnified
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             stood
             so
             amazed
             at
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             reject
             it
             ,
             know
             that
             your
             sinne
             is
             exceeding
             great
             :
             we
             that
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             are
             Messengers
             sent
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             inuite
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Sonne
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             come
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             of
             you
             are
             yong
             ,
             and
             minde
             other
             things
             ;
             others
             of
             you
             haue
             gone
             long
             in
             an
             old
             tract
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             turne
             ;
             some
             haue
             married
             a
             Wife
             ,
             others
             haue
             other
             businesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             will
             not
             come
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             doe
             come
             ,
             it
             is
             without
             your
             Wedding
             Garment
             ,
             you
             come
             not
             with
             a
             conjugall
             affection
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             refuse
             ,
             the
             LORD
             will
             deale
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             hee
             will
             haue
             you
             brought
             and
             slaine
             before
             his
             face
             .
             And
             we
             come
             not
             from
             the
             Father
             onely
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             also
             sent
             from
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             Suitor
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             dispatched
             vs
             as
             Ambassadours
             to
             wooe
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             you
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             come
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             knowne
             his
             mind
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             haue
             him
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             not
             come
             ,
             you
             will
             make
             him
             angry
             ;
             and
             you
             had
             neede
             to
             
               kisse
               the
               Sonne
               lest
               he
               be
               angry
            
             :
             though
             hee
             be
             so
             mercifull
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             quench
             the
             smoaking
             Flax
             ,
             nor
             to
             breake
             the
             bruised
             Reed
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             
             that
             Sonne
             hath
             
               feete
               like
               burning
               brasse
               ,
               hee
               hath
               a
               two-edged
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               are
               like
               flames
               of
               fire
               :
            
             So
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             refuse
             him
             .
             As
             he
             is
             a
             corner
             stone
             for
             some
             to
             build
             on
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             a
             corner
             stone
             to
             grinde
             them
             to
             powder
             that
             refuse
             him
             .
             When
             the
             better
             is
             the
             suitor
             ,
             and
             is
             rejected
             ,
             what
             wrath
             ,
             what
             indignation
             breedes
             it
             among
             men
             ?
             And
             so
             take
             all
             the
             sinnes
             you
             haue
             committed
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             like
             this
             ,
             none
             shall
             be
             so
             much
             laid
             to
             your
             charge
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             as
             your
             rejecting
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             reuealed
             ,
             and
             freely
             offered
             to
             you
             .
             What
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
             (
             
               It
               shall
               be
               easier
               for
               Sodome
               and
               Gomorrah
               then
               for
               such
               a
               City
            
             )
             I
             may
             apply
             to
             euery
             one
             that
             's
             come
             to
             heare
             me
             this
             time
             ;
             If
             you
             will
             not
             giue
             eare
             to
             my
             inuitation
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             easier
             for
             Iewes
             and
             Turkes
             ,
             for
             the
             Saluages
             at
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             then
             for
             you
             .
             It
             had
             beene
             better
             for
             you
             that
             Christ
             had
             neuer
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             his
             righteousnesse
             had
             neuer
             been
             offered
             to
             you
             .
             Therefore
             is
             that
             added
             ,
             Mar.
             16.
             
             
               He
               that
               beleeues
               not
               ,
               is
               damned
               .
            
             Of
             such
             consequēce
             is
             the
             Gospell
             .
             When
             Moses
             was
             on
             Mount
             Ebal
             ,
             he
             set
             before
             them
             a
             blessing
             and
             a
             curse
             ,
             life
             and
             death
             :
             so
             doe
             I
             now
             ;
             If
             you
             will
             not
             accept
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             you
             are
             cursed
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             heare
             this
             offer
             ,
             Let
             euery
             man
             examine
             himselfe
             how
             he
             stands
             affected
             vnto
             it
             .
             For
             all
             hearers
             are
             diuided
             into
             these
             2
             sorts
             ,
             some
             are
             worthy
             ,
             and
             some
             vnworthy
             .
             
             As
             when
             Christ
             sent
             away
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             if
             any
             were
             worthy
             ,
             their
             peace
             was
             to
             rest
             vpon
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             dust
             of
             their
             feete
             against
             that
             Citie
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             consider
             if
             you
             be
             worthy
             of
             this
             righteousnesse
             :
             for
             if
             you
             finde
             your
             hearts
             to
             long
             after
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             you
             prize
             it
             much
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             can
             reckon
             all
             as
             drosse
             and
             dung
             in
             comparison
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             sell
             all
             to
             buy
             this
             Pearle
             ,
             then
             are
             you
             worthy
             :
             But
             if
             ,
             when
             you
             heare
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             neglect
             it
             ,
             and
             attend
             vnto
             it
             coldly
             ,
             you
             are
             vnworthy
             ,
             and
             against
             such
             we
             are
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             dust
             of
             our
             feete
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             shall
             shake
             you
             off
             as
             dust
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             for
             saluation
             to
             him
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             If
             in
             examination
             you
             finde
             your selues
             vnworthy
             ,
             that
             this
             worke
             hath
             not
             bin
             wrought
             in
             you
             ,
             (
             wherein
             it
             is
             your
             best
             way
             to
             deale
             plainely
             with
             your selues
             )
             then
             giue
             no
             rest
             to
             your selues
             ,
             but
             enter
             into
             a
             serious
             consideration
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             attend
             on
             Gods
             Ordinances
             ,
             make
             vse
             of
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             deliuered
             concerning
             humiliation
             ,
             and
             giue
             not
             ouer
             vntill
             you
             haue
             attained
             this
             eager
             desire
             after
             Christ.
             Indeed
             this
             is
             wrought
             by
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             giue
             not
             you
             ouer
             .
             This
             is
             it
             S.
             Iohn
             cals
             drawing
             :
             
             
               none
               can
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
            
             :
             and
             that
             is
             done
             when
             GOD
             giues
             another
             will
             ;
             when
             ,
             on
             the
             propounding
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             giues
             
               agninam
               voluntatem
            
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Lambe
             ,
             changing
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             working
             such
             an
             inclination
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             is
             in
             the
             
             Iron
             to
             follow
             the
             Load-stone
             ,
             which
             neuer
             rests
             vntill
             it
             be
             attained
             .
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             she
             would
             haue
             no
             denyall
             ;
             and
             Cant.
             3.
             with
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             at
             quiet
             vntill
             she
             had
             found
             her
             Beloued
             ,
             seeking
             him
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             finding
             him
             not
             within
             shee
             enquires
             of
             the
             Watchmen
             ,
             and
             neuer
             giues
             ouer
             till
             she
             hath
             found
             him
             whom
             her
             soule
             loued
             .
             As
             GOD
             puts
             an
             instinct
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             such
             a
             violent
             ,
             strong
             ,
             impetuous
             disposition
             and
             instigation
             is
             in
             them
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             and
             belong
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             GOD
             puts
             into
             them
             such
             a
             disposition
             as
             was
             in
             Sampson
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             athirst
             ,
             giue
             me
             water
             or
             else
             I
             dye
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             athirst
             after
             CHRIST
             ,
             giue
             me
             CHRIST
             or
             else
             I
             dye
             .
             And
             this
             you
             must
             haue
             ;
             for
             GOD
             will
             put
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             try
             whether
             you
             be
             worthy
             commers
             or
             no.
             Commonly
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             in
             bed
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             loath
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             knocke
             and
             knocke
             againe
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             was
             with
             the
             vniust
             Iudge
             ,
             importunity
             must
             doe
             it
             ;
             though
             your
             desire
             be
             strong
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             he
             withholds
             ,
             and
             turnes
             a
             deafe
             eare
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             thou
             hast
             an
             eager
             desire
             :
             for
             if
             it
             ceases
             quickly
             ,
             he
             should
             haue
             lost
             his
             labour
             in
             bestowing
             Christ
             on
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             nothing
             will
             make
             thee
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             beseech
             him
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             no
             rest
             ,
             I
             'le
             assure
             thee
             ,
             GOD
             cannot
             deny
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             longer
             he
             holdeth
             thee
             off
             ,
             the
             
             better
             answer
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             at
             the
             end
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             CHRIST
             ,
             thou
             hast
             that
             that
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             ;
             for
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             thou
             hast
             all
             things
             ,
             When
             you
             haue
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             goe
             to
             him
             for
             Justification
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             LORD
             ,
             giue
             me
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             I
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             promised
             that
             all
             that
             are
             in
             CHRIST
             shall
             haue
             pardon
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             haue
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             new
             creatures
             ;
             now
             ,
             LORD
             ,
             fulfill
             these
             promises
             .
             If
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             condition
             beyond
             expression
             ,
             next
             to
             that
             we
             shall
             haue
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             farre
             aboue
             that
             which
             any
             Prince
             or
             Potentate
             in
             the
             World
             hath
             ,
             farre
             beyond
             that
             which
             any
             man
             that
             swims
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             hath
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             knowne
             ,
             would
             by
             all
             the
             World
             be
             sought
             after
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             heare
             of
             such
             a
             condition
             offered
             ,
             take
             heede
             of
             refusing
             it
             :
             for
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             your
             sinne
             is
             haynous
             ,
             
             and
             your
             condemnation
             will
             be
             iust
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Vse
             I
             will
             onely
             name
             :
             Consider
             what
             it
             is
             to
             refuse
             ,
             yea
             what
             it
             is
             to
             deferre
             your
             acceptance
             of
             it
             .
             GOD
             may
             take
             your
             deferring
             for
             a
             denyall
             ;
             you
             that
             thinke
             ,
             Well
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             ,
             take
             heede
             lest
             you
             neuer
             haue
             such
             an
             opportunity
             againe
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             exhorted
             ,
             be
             moued
             ,
             be
             besought
             to
             take
             it
             .
             This
             I
             speake
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             be
             humble
             ,
             to
             so
             many
             among
             you
             as
             haue
             broken
             hearts
             ;
             others
             may
             take
             him
             if
             they
             will
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             not
             ,
             they
             mind
             not
             this
             
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             regard
             not
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             they
             will
             when
             they
             lye
             a
             dying
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             haue
             something
             else
             to
             doe
             .
             But
             you
             that
             mourne
             in
             Sion
             ,
             you
             that
             haue
             broken
             hearts
             ,
             that
             know
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             you
             is
             this
             Word
             of
             Saluation
             sent
             :
             The
             others
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             not
             thinke
             much
             to
             be
             excluded
             ;
             for
             CHRIST
             excludes
             them
             :
             
             
               Come
               to
               me
               all
               ye
               that
               are
               heauy
               laden
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               finde
               rest
               :
            
             Not
             but
             the
             others
             shall
             haue
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             come
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             take
             him
             on
             the
             precedent
             conditions
             ,
             named
             before
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             would
             haue
             redemption
             ,
             and
             freedome
             ,
             and
             saluation
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             take
             him
             for
             their
             King.
             They
             that
             bee
             humble
             ,
             that
             haue
             their
             hearts
             wounded
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             sinne
             ,
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             on
             his
             owne
             termes
             ,
             to
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             not
             thinke
             them
             grieuous
             ;
             to
             beare
             his
             burden
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             light
             ;
             to
             take
             his
             yoke
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             easie
             ;
             to
             giue
             all
             they
             haue
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             all
             too
             little
             ;
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             to
             reioyce
             in
             it
             ;
             to
             bee
             content
             to
             be
             scoffed
             at
             ,
             and
             hated
             of
             men
             ;
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             to
             regard
             it
             as
             nothing
             ,
             to
             reckon
             themselues
             vnprofitable
             seruants
             ,
             to
             account
             of
             all
             as
             not
             worthy
             of
             him
             .
             Therefore
             be
             not
             thou
             shye
             in
             taking
             of
             him
             :
             for
             you
             haue
             free
             liberty
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             before
             I
             dismisse
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             speake
             a
             
             word
             to
             you
             that
             be
             not
             yet
             humble
             ,
             
             let
             mee
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             3.
             things
             to
             mooue
             you
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             great
             danger
             that
             is
             in
             not
             taking
             of
             him
             .
             If
             you
             could
             be
             well
             without
             
             him
             ,
             you
             might
             sit
             still
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             dye
             for
             want
             of
             him
             .
             If
             a
             Wife
             can
             liue
             without
             a
             Husband
             ,
             she
             may
             stay
             vnmarried
             :
             But
             when
             a
             mans
             case
             is
             this
             ,
             I
             see
             without
             CHRIST
             I
             must
             perish
             ,
             I
             must
             lose
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             penalty
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             danger
             if
             I
             refuse
             him
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             this
             should
             moue
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             the
             danger
             of
             refusing
             him
             ,
             so
             consider
             the
             benefit
             of
             taking
             him
             :
             if
             you
             will
             haue
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             with
             him
             haue
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             you
             shall
             change
             for
             the
             better
             ;
             for
             whatsoeuer
             you
             part
             withall
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             an
             hundred
             fold
             in
             this
             life
             :
             if
             you
             forgoe
             any
             pleasure
             or
             lust
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             for
             it
             the
             ioy
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             farre
             exceeding
             them
             :
             If
             you
             part
             with
             riches
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             truely
             rich
             in
             another
             world
             ;
             yea
             ,
             you
             shall
             there
             haue
             a
             Treasure
             :
             If
             you
             lose
             friends
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             GOD
             for
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             a
             Fauourite
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heauen
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             an
             hundred
             fold
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             You
             shall
             bee
             sure
             to
             haue
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             
             not
             be
             deceiued
             :
             for
             God
             hath
             put
             out
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             hath
             declared
             that
             to
             be
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             stands
             now
             with
             his
             Iustice
             as
             well
             as
             with
             his
             mercie
             ,
             to
             giue
             Christ
             :
             his
             Word
             is
             a
             corner
             stone
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             build
             on
             it
             :
             Nay
             by
             2.
             immutable
             things
             he
             hath
             confirm'd
             it
             ,
             his
             Word
             
             and
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             may
             passe
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             passe
             ,
             you
             may
             build
             on
             them
             ,
             to
             haue
             Christ
             and
             saluation
             by
             him
             .
             When
             Paul
             had
             deliuered
             Gods
             minde
             ,
             if
             an
             Angell
             from
             Heauen
             should
             tell
             them
             the
             foundation
             is
             sandy
             ,
             nay
             if
             he
             himselfe
             should
             preach
             another
             doctrine
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             beleeue
             him
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             will
             take
             him
             and
             haue
             him
             ,
             trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             reuealed
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             doe
             it
             not
             by
             halues
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             I
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             not
             ,
             thou
             maist
             build
             on
             it
             ,
             thou
             maist
             venture
             thy
             life
             on
             it
             .
             All
             these
             things
             considered
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             danger
             in
             refusing
             ,
             of
             the
             benefit
             in
             accepting
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             thus
             sure
             if
             wee
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             then
             put
             it
             to
             venture
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             stand
             off
             ?
             What
             can
             wee
             say
             more
             to
             perswade
             you
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             you
             may
             haue
             it
             .
             GOD
             hath
             committed
             this
             to
             vs
             ,
             
               what
               we
               loose
               on
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               Heauen
               .
            
             He
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             the
             Keyes
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heauen
             to
             any
             ,
             they
             shall
             stand
             open
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heauen
             stand
             open
             to
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             .
             Therefore
             come
             in
             while
             it
             is
             called
             to
             day
             ,
             before
             the
             Sunne
             set
             on
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             not
             how
             soone
             it
             may
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             wee
             had
             not
             made
             the
             offer
             ,
             the
             danger
             had
             beene
             ours
             ,
             and
             wee
             should
             haue
             perished
             for
             your
             sakes
             :
             but
             seeing
             we
             haue
             made
             manifest
             the
             whole
             Councell
             of
             GOD
             ,
             wee
             are
             now
             free
             
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             ;
             for
             wee
             haue
             made
             knowne
             the
             will
             of
             GOD
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             is
             offered
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             take
             him
             not
             ,
             your
             blood
             shall
             be
             on
             your
             owne
             heads
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             whether
             you
             will
             take
             him
             or
             refuse
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             question
             ,
             Will
             you
             take
             him
             ,
             or
             not
             take
             him
             ?
             You
             that
             now
             refuse
             and
             slight
             this
             offer
             ,
             the
             day
             may
             come
             ,
             when
             you
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             haue
             it
             .
             You
             that
             are
             now
             in
             the
             height
             and
             flower
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             and
             you
             that
             are
             more
             ancient
             ,
             liuing
             in
             health
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             hauing
             your
             fill
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             you
             haue
             other
             things
             to
             take
             vp
             your
             mindes
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             will
             come
             when
             the
             Bridegroome
             shall
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             doores
             shall
             bee
             shut
             ,
             when
             your
             Houre-glasse
             shall
             be
             out
             ,
             and
             your
             time
             spent
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             relation
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             now
             offered
             ,
             would
             be
             reckoned
             glad
             tydings
             :
             but
             take
             heede
             that
             it
             be
             not
             too
             late
             ,
             beware
             lest
             you
             cry
             ,
             and
             GOD
             refuses
             to
             heare
             :
             Not
             but
             that
             GOD
             will
             heare
             euery
             man
             ,
             if
             his
             cry
             comes
             from
             vnfeigned
             faith
             and
             loue
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             GOD
             will
             not
             giue
             thee
             that
             vnfeigned
             faith
             and
             loue
             when
             you
             be
             come
             to
             that
             extremity
             ;
             seeing
             you
             would
             not
             come
             when
             he
             called
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             will
             not
             come
             when
             you
             call
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             breathe
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             nor
             giue
             such
             a
             spirit
             and
             disposition
             as
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             .
             Christ
             dyed
             to
             purchase
             to
             himselfe
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             
             workes
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             to
             saue
             men
             .
             He
             dyed
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             doe
             him
             seruice
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             come
             in
             now
             in
             time
             of
             strength
             and
             youth
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             him
             seruice
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             he
             will
             reject
             you
             now
             in
             your
             extremity
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             then
             expect
             mercie
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             my
             couetousnesse
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             my
             pleasures
             and
             businesse
             ,
             my
             lusts
             and
             humours
             ,
             and
             heereafter
             come
             in
             ;
             for
             you
             are
             not
             to
             chuse
             your
             own
             time
             .
             If
             he
             call
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             refuse
             to
             come
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             in
             his
             wrath
             he
             sweare
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             OF
             FAITH
             .
             The
             second
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 1.17
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 reuealed
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THe
             next
             point
             that
             these
             words
             affoord
             vs
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             that
             ,
          
           
             
               Faith
               is
               that
               whereby
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               is
               made
               ours
               to
               saluation
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             is
             
               reuealed
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             reuealed
             and
             offered
             by
             GOD
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             ours
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             it
             by
             faith
             :
             you
             see
             it
             ariseth
             cleerely
             from
             the
             words
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             point
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             vnderstand
             that
             there
             are
             two
             waies
             or
             Couenants
             ,
             
             whereby
             GOD
             offereth
             saluation
             to
             men
             .
             One
             is
             the
             Couenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             that
             righteousnesse
             by
             which
             Adam
             had
             beene
             saued
             if
             he
             had
             stood
             in
             his
             innocencie
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             that
             way
             that
             GOD
             appointed
             for
             him
             ,
             
               Do●
               this
               ,
               and
               liue
            
             :
             But
             Adam
             performed
             not
             the
             condition
             of
             that
             Couenant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             there
             is
             another
             Couenant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Couenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             a
             Board
             giuen
             vs
             against
             Ship-wracke
             .
             Now
             this
             Couenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             double
             :
          
           
             Either
             absolute
             and
             peculiar
             ;
          
           
             Or
             conditionall
             .
          
           
             
             Absolute
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             expressed
             ,
             Ier.
             31.
             
             
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Lawe
               into
               your
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             ,
             in
             Ezek.
             36.
             
             
             
               I
               will
               giue
               you
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               new
               spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               your
               stonie
               hearts
               out
               of
               your
               bodies
               .
            
             Heere
             the
             Couenant
             is
             expressed
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             proper
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             
             But
             now
             beside
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             conditionall
             Couenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             expressed
             in
             these
             termes
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             prouided
             a
             righteousnesse
             and
             saluation
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             worke
             that
             hee
             hath
             done
             already
             ;
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             vpon
             those
             termes
             that
             he
             is
             offered
             ,
             you
             shall
             bee
             saued
             :
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             belongs
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             This
             
             you
             haue
             thus
             expressed
             in
             the
             Gospell
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             
             
               If
               you
               beleeue
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               saued
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Mark.
             16.
             
             
               Goe
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               euery
               creature
               vnder
               Heauen
               ;
               hee
               that
               will
               beleeue
               shall
               be
               saued
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               not
               beleeue
               shall
               bee
               damned
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
             
             
               To
               him
               which
               worketh
               not
               ,
               but
               beleeueth
               in
               him
               which
               iustifieth
               the
               vngodly
               ,
               his
               faith
               is
               accounted
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             Marke
             it
             :
             To
             him
             that
             beleeueth
             on
             him
             that
             iustifieth
             the
             vngodly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             iustice
             or
             righteousnesse
             that
             CHRIST
             hath
             prepared
             or
             purchased
             for
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             vngodly
             ,
             he
             requires
             nothing
             of
             them
             before-hand
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             wicked
             and
             vngodly
             ,
             yet
             this
             righteousnesse
             is
             prepared
             for
             them
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             onely
             that
             they
             take
             it
             .
             Now
             hee
             that
             will
             beleeue
             GOD
             that
             he
             hath
             prepared
             this
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             receiue
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             a
             righteous
             man
             in
             GODS
             acceptation
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             is
             the
             onely
             way
             now
             by
             which
             men
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             The
             worke
             is
             already
             done
             on
             Christs
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             righteousnesse
             that
             GOD
             hath
             prepared
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             precedently
             required
             or
             looked
             for
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             but
             taking
             and
             applying
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Is
             there
             nothing
             else
             required
             of
             vs
             ?
             Must
             GOD
             doe
             all
             ,
             and
             must
             we
             doe
             nothing
             but
             onely
             take
             that
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             prepared
             for
             vs
             ?
          
           
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             indeede
             ,
             we
             must
             lead
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             
             a
             religious
             ,
             sober
             ,
             and
             righteous
             life
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               for
               this
               end
               hath
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               appeared
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             :
             yet
             you
             must
             know
             withall
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             worke
             in
             our selues
             this
             holinesse
             ,
             this
             religious
             and
             sober
             conuersation
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             Gods
             worke
             altogether
             ,
             we
             are
             onely
             to
             take
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             but
             a
             consequent
             that
             followeth
             vpon
             it
             .
             To
             illustrate
             this
             vnto
             you
             by
             a
             similitude
             ;
             A
             Wheele
             or
             a
             Bowle
             runneth
             ,
             
             not
             that
             it
             may
             be
             made
             round
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             workeman
             ,
             who
             makes
             it
             round
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             runne
             :
             So
             it
             is
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             GOD
             doth
             not
             looke
             that
             we
             should
             bring
             holines
             and
             piety
             with
             vs
             ,
             for
             we
             haue
             it
             not
             to
             bring
             :
             we
             are
             at
             the
             first
             onely
             to
             beleeue
             and
             accept
             this
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             offered
             vs
             ;
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             it
             is
             Gods
             part
             to
             frame
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             fit
             and
             fashion
             vs
             for
             a
             holy
             life
             :
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             speech
             you
             haue
             it
             expressed
             in
             ,
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             
             
               We
               are
               Gods
               workmanship
               ,
               fashioned
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               to
               walke
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               ordained
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Marke
             it
             :
             it
             is
             not
             an
             action
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             but
             GOD
             is
             the
             workeman
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             materials
             ,
             as
             the
             clay
             ,
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
             that
             he
             takes
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             when
             wee
             haue
             but
             taken
             this
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             offered
             ,
             it
             is
             Gods
             worke
             to
             cast
             vs
             into
             a
             new
             Mould
             ,
             to
             giue
             vs
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             frame
             a
             new
             spirit
             within
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             walke
             in
             good
             workes
             before
             him
             :
             this
             is
             the
             great
             mystery
             
             of
             godlinesse
             :
             for
             we
             haue
             much
             adoe
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             beleeue
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             prepared
             by
             CHRIST
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             be
             required
             but
             receiuing
             of
             it
             :
             this
             will
             not
             sinke
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             by
             nature
             ,
             they
             thinke
             they
             must
             doe
             something
             precedently
             ,
             or
             else
             this
             righteousnesse
             is
             not
             offered
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             we
             must
             learne
             to
             belieue
             this
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             it
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             GOD
             to
             sanctifie
             vs
             after
             hee
             hath
             iustified
             vs.
             I
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             some
             action
             of
             our
             owne
             required
             to
             gaine
             this
             or
             that
             habit
             or
             ability
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             in
             naturall
             things
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             kinde
             of
             habits
             that
             we
             get
             by
             some
             precedent
             actions
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             
             as
             the
             learning
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             to
             learne
             to
             write
             well
             ,
             &c.
             here
             there
             is
             some
             action
             of
             our
             owne
             required
             to
             fit
             vs
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             get
             the
             ability
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             other
             habits
             ,
             that
             are
             planted
             by
             nature
             in
             vs
             ,
             as
             ,
             an
             ability
             to
             heare
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             taste
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             for
             these
             ,
             we
             neede
             not
             any
             action
             of
             our
             owne
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             planted
             in
             vs
             by
             nature
             :
             So
             it
             is
             in
             these
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             saluation
             :
             It
             is
             true
             indeede
             ,
             we
             may
             get
             habits
             of
             morall
             Vertues
             by
             labour
             and
             paines
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             there
             are
             actions
             of
             our
             owne
             required
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             the
             Philosopher
             said
             right
             ,
             that
             
               we
               learne
               to
               be
               temperate
               ,
               and
               sober
               ,
               and
               chaste
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             now
             for
             the
             
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             there
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             those
             habits
             that
             nature
             hath
             planted
             in
             vs
             ,
             we
             exercise
             them
             naturally
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             action
             of
             our
             owne
             to
             attaine
             them
             ;
             as
             we
             doe
             not
             by
             seeing
             oft
             learne
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             faculty
             naturally
             planted
             in
             vs
             :
             so
             it
             is
             in
             all
             the
             workes
             that
             we
             must
             doe
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             way
             to
             saluation
             ,
             GOD
             workes
             them
             in
             vs
             ,
             he
             infuseth
             those
             habits
             into
             vs.
             Therefore
             this
             conclusion
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             faith
             alone
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             righteousnesse
             is
             made
             ours
             to
             saluation
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             euident
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             vlt.
             Saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               If
               righteousnesse
               had
               beene
               by
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               then
               Christ
               had
               dyed
               without
               a
               cause
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             saluation
             must
             needes
             be
             by
             one
             of
             these
             two
             .
          
           
             Either
             by
             something
             that
             we
             doe
             our selues
             ,
             some
             actions
             that
             we
             our selues
             haue
             wrought
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             must
             be
             meerely
             by
             faith
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             attainable
             by
             any
             worke
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             CHRIST
             dyed
             without
             a
             cause
             :
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             CHRIST
             could
             haue
             giuen
             you
             ability
             to
             doe
             those
             workes
             without
             his
             dying
             ;
             but
             for
             this
             very
             cause
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             dyed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             worke
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             :
             so
             that
             you
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             for
             the
             first
             attaining
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             receiue
             it
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             GOD
             ,
             that
             might
             haue
             found
             out
             many
             other
             wayes
             to
             leade
             men
             to
             saluation
             ,
             yet
             hath
             chosen
             
             this
             way
             aboue
             all
             others
             to
             saue
             men
             ,
             only
             by
             faith
             ,
             receiuing
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             for
             vs
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             these
             foure
             reasons
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             Two
             of
             them
             are
             set
             downe
             ,
             Rom.
             4.16
             .
             
               Therefore
               it
               is
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               come
               by
               grace
               .
            
             
             Marke
             it
             :
             This
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             GOD
             will
             haue
             it
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             of
             grace
             :
             For
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             beene
             wrought
             by
             vs
             ,
             (
             as
             hee
             saith
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Chapter
             )
             it
             must
             haue
             beene
             giuen
             as
             wages
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             had
             beene
             receiued
             by
             debt
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             fauour
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             Gods
             end
             in
             it
             to
             make
             knowne
             the
             exceeding
             length
             and
             breadth
             of
             his
             loue
             ,
             and
             how
             
               vnsearchable
               the
               riches
               of
               Christ
               are
               :
            
             his
             end
             was
             to
             haue
             his
             Grace
             magnified
             .
             Now
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             action
             of
             ours
             required
             ,
             but
             meerely
             the
             receiuing
             of
             it
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             bin
             meerely
             of
             grace
             ;
             for
             faith
             empties
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             takes
             a
             man
             quite
             off
             his
             owne
             bottome
             ;
             faith
             commeth
             as
             an
             empty
             hand
             ,
             and
             receiueth
             all
             from
             GOD
             ,
             and
             giues
             all
             to
             GOD.
             Now
             that
             it
             might
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             altogether
             of
             grace
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             GOD
             would
             haue
             salvation
             propounded
             to
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             receiued
             by
             faith
             onely
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             come
             by
             grace
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             it
             might
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             might
             be
             sure
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             been
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             it
             had
             neuer
             beene
             sure
             :
             Put
             the
             case
             that
             GOD
             had
             put
             vs
             vpon
             the
             condition
             
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             had
             giuen
             vs
             grace
             and
             ability
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             Adam
             ,
             yet
             the
             Law
             is
             strict
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             fayling
             would
             haue
             bred
             feares
             and
             doubts
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             caused
             death
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             righteousnesse
             that
             saueth
             vs
             is
             wrought
             already
             by
             GOD
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             vs
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             offered
             freely
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             offer
             is
             the
             sure
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             a
             conjecturall
             thing
             ,
             now
             we
             may
             build
             infallibly
             vpon
             it
             :
             for
             vnlesse
             faith
             haue
             footing
             on
             the
             Word
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             say
             it
             is
             sure
             ,
             all
             things
             else
             are
             mutable
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             change
             :
             therefore
             when
             GOD
             hath
             once
             said
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             firmely
             rest
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             sure
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             second
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             onely
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             to
             all
             the
             seede
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             them
             which
             were
             strangers
             to
             the
             Law.
             If
             it
             had
             beene
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             then
             saluation
             had
             beene
             shut
             vp
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             strangers
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             GOD
             ,
             they
             were
             vncleane
             men
             ,
             shut
             out
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             now
             freely
             propounded
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             required
             but
             onely
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             it
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             more
             looked
             for
             but
             beleeuing
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             ;
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             to
             all
             the
             seede
             :
             for
             Abraham
             himselfe
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             a
             common
             man
             ,
             the
             vaile
             was
             not
             then
             set
             vp
             ;
             yet
             ,
             euen
             then
             ,
             
             his
             
               faith
               was
               imputed
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnesse
               .
            
          
           
             The
             last
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             is
             that
             no
             man
             might
             boast
             ,
             
               that
               no
               flesh
               might
               reioyce
               in
               it selfe
            
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             by
             any
             thing
             done
             in
             our selues
             ,
             we
             had
             had
             cause
             to
             reioyce
             in
             our selues
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             
             
               Christ
               is
               made
               to
               vs
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               reioyceth
               might
               reioyce
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             if
             GOD
             had
             giuen
             vs
             a
             wisedome
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             wee
             had
             had
             cause
             to
             haue
             reioyced
             in
             our selues
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             darknesse
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             foolishnesse
             and
             weaknesse
             in
             vs
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             
               that
               no
               flesh
               might
               reioyce
               in
               his
               presence
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             had
             grace
             put
             into
             our selues
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             had
             beene
             but
             little
             )
             for
             which
             GOD
             might
             haue
             accepted
             vs
             ,
             the
             flesh
             would
             haue
             boasted
             ;
             therefore
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             made
             ours
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             after
             iustification
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             in
             our
             power
             and
             ability
             to
             haue
             performed
             the
             workes
             of
             sanctification
             by
             any
             power
             or
             strength
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             we
             should
             yet
             haue
             beene
             ready
             to
             boast
             thereof
             ,
             
               Christ
               is
               made
               sanctification
            
             too
             ,
             so
             that
             
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               thinke
               a
               good
               thought
               ,
            
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             least
             good
             thing
             without
             him
             :
             
               It
               is
               I
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               that
               doth
               sanctifie
               you
            
             :
             It
             is
             I
             that
             doth
             act
             euery
             Grace
             ;
             it
             is
             I
             
             that
             doe
             put
             your
             hearts
             into
             a
             good
             frame
             :
             
               Christ
               is
               made
               sanctification
               to
               vs
            
             ;
             so
             that
             take
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             after
             he
             is
             iustified
             ,
             it
             is
             CHRIST
             that
             sanctifieth
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             carries
             him
             thorow
             his
             life
             in
             a
             holy
             and
             righteous
             conuersation
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             is
             done
             that
             
               no
               flesh
               should
               reioyce
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             one
             thing
             more
             is
             added
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             man
             could
             rid
             himselfe
             out
             of
             misery
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             could
             helpe
             himselfe
             when
             he
             is
             vnder
             any
             crosse
             or
             trouble
             ,
             hee
             would
             then
             be
             ready
             to
             boast
             in
             himselfe
             :
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             
               Christ
               is
               made
               to
               vs
               redemption
               also
            
             :
             so
             that
             take
             any
             euill
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             a
             small
             euill
             ,
             a
             small
             disease
             ,
             a
             little
             trouble
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             redeemes
             vs
             from
             the
             least
             euils
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             hell
             it selfe
             :
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             miseries
             that
             befall
             vs
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             so
             many
             degrees
             ,
             so
             many
             descents
             and
             steps
             towards
             hell
             ;
             now
             all
             the
             redemption
             that
             we
             haue
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             CHRIST
             ;
             so
             that
             let
             vs
             looke
             into
             our
             liues
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             euils
             we
             haue
             escaped
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             troubles
             we
             haue
             gone
             thorow
             ,
             see
             what
             afflictions
             we
             haue
             beene
             deliuered
             from
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             through
             CHRIST
             ,
             who
             
               is
               made
               redemption
               for
               vs.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeede
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             generall
             workes
             of
             GODS
             prouidence
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             taste
             of
             ;
             
             but
             there
             is
             no
             euill
             that
             the
             Saints
             are
             freed
             from
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             purchased
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             CHRIST
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             GOD
             hath
             done
             ,
             
             
               that
               no
               flesh
               might
               reioyce
               in
               it selfe
               :
            
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             saluation
             is
             propounded
             to
             be
             receiued
             onely
             by
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             but
             the
             taking
             of
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             haue
             taken
             him
             ,
             then
             hee
             is
             all
             this
             to
             vs.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             now
             you
             see
             the
             point
             cleared
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             why
             it
             is
             by
             faith
             onely
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             made
             ours
             to
             saluation
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             If
             to
             this
             that
             wee
             haue
             said
             ,
             wee
             adde
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             cleere
             the
             point
             ,
             we
             shall
             then
             haue
             done
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             you
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             this
             faith
             is
             :
             for
             ,
             when
             wee
             speake
             so
             much
             of
             faith
             (
             as
             wee
             doe
             ,
             )
             euery
             man
             will
             be
             inquisitiue
             to
             know
             what
             this
             faith
             is
             :
             therefore
             wee
             will
             endeuour
             to
             doe
             that
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             take
             it
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             :
             
               An
               act
               of
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               
               assenting
               to
               something
               .
            
          
           
             But
             now
             this
             assent
             is
             of
             three
             sorts
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             assent
             to
             a
             truth
             ,
             as
             
             that
             a
             man
             is
             in
             a
             great
             feare
             lest
             the
             contrary
             should
             be
             true
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             call
             opinion
             ,
             when
             we
             so
             assent
             to
             any
             proposition
             ,
             as
             that
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             ,
             may
             be
             true
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             second
             kind
             of
             assent
             ,
             which
             is
             
             sure
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             grounded
             vpon
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             ;
             
             and
             that
             we
             call
             Science
             or
             knowledge
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             the
             thing
             we
             assent
             to
             ,
             wee
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             wee
             are
             led
             vnto
             it
             by
             the
             force
             of
             reason
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             third
             kinde
             of
             assent
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sure
             assent
             too
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             led
             to
             it
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             him
             that
             affirmeth
             it
             :
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             properly
             called
             Faith
             :
             So
             that
             a
             generall
             definition
             of
             Faith
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             (
             nothing
             else
             but
             )
             
               a
               firme
               assent
               giuen
               to
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               the
               authority
               of
               God
               that
               spake
               them
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             properly
             Faith
             ,
             or
             beleeuing
             ,
             if
             wee
             take
             the
             word
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             
             But
             if
             we
             speake
             of
             iustifying
             Faith
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             that
             is
             not
             commonly
             expressed
             in
             the
             word
             beleeuing
             only
             ,
             but
             
               beleeuing
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             thing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             it
             differeth
             in
             two
             things
             from
             this
             common
             and
             generall
             faith
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             and
             indeede
             that
             is
             the
             maine
             difference
             :
             for
             whereas
             the
             other
             faith
             lookes
             vpon
             the
             whole
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             1
             and
             beleeues
             all
             that
             GOD
             hath
             reuealed
             ,
             because
             GOD
             hath
             reuealed
             it
             ;
             This
             iustifying
             Faith
             pitcheth
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             benefits
             and
             priuiledges
             :
             so
             that
             the
             difference
             lyeth
             not
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             object
             ;
             for
             with
             the
             same
             faith
             that
             we
             beleeue
             other
             things
             ,
             we
             beleeue
             this
             ;
             as
             with
             the
             same
             hand
             that
             a
             man
             takes
             other
             Writings
             with
             ,
             he
             takes
             a
             Pardon
             ;
             with
             
             the
             same
             eyes
             that
             the
             Israelites
             see
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             looked
             vpon
             the
             brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             difference
             was
             not
             in
             the
             faculty
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             object
             vpon
             which
             they
             looked
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             healed
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             betweene
             this
             ●aith
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             differ
             not
             in
             the
             habit
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             object
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             second
             difference
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             maine
             difference
             too
             ;
             2
             the
             other
             faith
             doth
             no
             more
             but
             beleeue
             the
             truth
             that
             is
             reuealed
             ,
             it
             beleeueth
             that
             all
             is
             true
             that
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Deuils
             may
             haue
             this
             faith
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             may
             haue
             it
             ;
             but
             iustifying
             faith
             goeth
             further
             ,
             it
             takes
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             receiues
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             Will
             added
             to
             that
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             ,
             Heb.
             11.13
             .
             
             
               They
               saw
               the
               promises
               afarre
               off
               ,
               and
               embraced
               them
               thankfully
               :
            
             Others
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             see
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             beleeue
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             them
             not
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             embrace
             them
             .
             So
             that
             if
             I
             should
             define
             iustifying
             Faith
             vnto
             you
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             thus
             described
             :
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               Grace
               or
               a
               habit
               infused
               into
               the
               soule
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             
             
               whereby
               we
               are
               enabled
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               the
               Messias
               is
               offered
               to
               vs
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               take
               and
               receiue
               him
               as
               a
               Lord
               and
               Sauiour
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             both
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             ,
             
             and
             to
             obey
             him
             (
             Marke
             it
             )
             I
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             :
             for
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             in
             the
             ordinary
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             these
             two
             are
             put
             together
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               
               our
               Lord
               and
               Sauiour
               .
            
             Therefore
             we
             must
             take
             heede
             of
             disjoyning
             those
             that
             GOD
             hath
             joyned
             together
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             CHRIST
             aswell
             for
             a
             Lord
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             his
             faith
             is
             a
             iustifying
             faith
             .
             Therefore
             marke
             it
             diligently
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             onely
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             CHRIST
             giueth
             not
             himselfe
             to
             any
             vpon
             that
             condition
             ,
             only
             to
             saue
             him
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             take
             him
             as
             a
             Lord
             too
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             square
             our
             actions
             according
             to
             his
             will
             in
             euery
             thing
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Sauiour
             to
             none
             but
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             a
             Master
             .
             
               His
               seruants
               you
               are
               to
               whom
               you
               obey
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             If
             you
             will
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             subiect
             vnto
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             him
             your
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             haue
             the
             command
             ouer
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             be
             subiect
             to
             him
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             him
             vpon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             him
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             also
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             a
             Priest
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             know
             that
             he
             is
             a
             King
             that
             
               sits
               vpon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
            
             and
             rules
             those
             that
             are
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             onely
             take
             him
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             to
             intercede
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             petition
             for
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             your
             King
             also
             ;
             you
             must
             suffer
             him
             to
             rule
             you
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             content
             to
             obey
             all
             his
             Commandements
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             as
             a
             head
             ,
             onely
             to
             receiue
             influence
             and
             comfort
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             
             take
             him
             also
             as
             a
             head
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             members
             are
             ruled
             by
             the
             head
             ;
             you
             must
             not
             take
             one
             benefit
             alone
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             to
             receiue
             influence
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             be
             content
             also
             to
             bee
             guided
             by
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             else
             you
             take
             him
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             this
             must
             be
             marked
             ,
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             or
             receiue
             him
             :
             you
             must
             not
             onely
             beleeue
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Messias
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             offered
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             taking
             and
             receiuing
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             you
             partakers
             of
             that
             that
             is
             offered
             :
             those
             words
             Iohn
             3.
             
             make
             it
             plaine
             ;
             
               God
               so
               loued
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               GAVE
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               ,
               &c.
               
               Giuing
            
             is
             but
             a
             Relatiue
             ,
             it
             implyes
             that
             there
             is
             a
             receiuing
             or
             taking
             required
             :
             For
             when
             CHRIST
             is
             giuen
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             be
             taken
             by
             vs
             ,
             he
             doth
             vs
             no
             good
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             made
             ours
             .
             If
             a
             man
             be
             willing
             to
             giue
             another
             any
             thing
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             take
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             his
             .
             It
             is
             true
             indeede
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             CHRIST
             to
             saue
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             that
             great
             Physician
             that
             heales
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             there
             is
             righteousnesse
             enough
             in
             him
             to
             iustifie
             all
             the
             World
             :
             But
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             apply
             him
             to
             our selues
             ,
             we
             can
             haue
             no
             part
             in
             that
             righteousnesse
             :
             this
             is
             plainely
             expressed
             in
             Matth.
             22.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             foorth
             his
             seruants
             to
             bid
             men
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Sonne
             :
             And
             so
             in
             Eth.
             5.
             the
             same
             similitude
             and
             comparison
             is
             vsed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             he
             setteth
             foorth
             the
             vnion
             that
             is
             betweene
             
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             that
             vnion
             there
             is
             betweene
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             Wife
             :
             put
             the
             case
             that
             a
             Husband
             should
             offer
             himselfe
             to
             a
             woman
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             shou●d
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             yet
             vnlesse
             there
             be
             a
             taking
             of
             him
             on
             her
             part
             ,
             the
             match
             is
             not
             made
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             ●ere
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             thing
             the
             essence
             of
             faith
             consists
             ,
             when
             CHRIST
             offereth
             himselfe
             vnto
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             beleeue
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             intendeth
             it
             really
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             taking
             that
             consummates
             the
             marriage
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Wife
             hath
             taken
             the
             Husband
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             is
             his
             is
             hers
             ,
             she
             hath
             an
             interest
             in
             all
             his
             goods
             :
             so
             also
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             beleeuing
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             the
             Messias
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             righteousnes
             in
             him
             to
             saue
             vs
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             we
             must
             also
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             wee
             are
             iustified
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             GOD.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             you
             may
             more
             fully
             vnderstand
             what
             this
             faith
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             these
             4.
             things
             more
             .
          
           
             
               
               First
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               obiect
               of
               this
               faith
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               subject
               or
               place
               where
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               manner
               how
               it
               iustifieth
               vs.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               actions
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             more
             fully
             vnderstand
             what
             this
             faith
             is
             ,
             consider
             first
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             CHRIST
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             and
             herein
             this
             is
             to
             be
             marked
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             first
             take
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             the
             
             priuiledges
             that
             come
             by
             him
             .
             And
             this
             point
             I
             could
             wish
             were
             more
             prest
             by
             our
             Diuines
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             hearers
             would
             more
             intend
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             first
             remember
             that
             you
             must
             first
             take
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             other
             things
             that
             we
             haue
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Rom
             8.
             
             
               If
               God
               haue
               giuen
               vs
               him
               ,
            
             that
             is
             
               Christ
               ,
               he
               wil●
               with
               him
               giue
               vs
               all
               things
               else
               :
            
             but
             first
             haue
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             things
             with
             him
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
             
             
               All
               the
               promises
               IN
               HIM
               are
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             first
             we
             must
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             then
             looke
             to
             the
             promises
             ;
             this
             must
             be
             still
             remembred
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             first
             take
             his
             person
             ,
             we
             must
             haue
             our
             eyes
             fixed
             vpon
             that
             :
             And
             so
             that
             place
             before-named
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             
             
               God
               so
               loued
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               gaue
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               :
            
             hee
             giues
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             as
             a
             Father
             giues
             his
             Sonne
             in
             marriage
             ;
             the
             Father
             giues
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             himselfe
             must
             bee
             taken
             :
             So
             that
             we
             must
             first
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             wee
             must
             fixe
             our
             eyes
             vpon
             him
             :
             For
             faith
             doth
             not
             leape
             ouer
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             pitch
             vpon
             the
             promises
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Adoption
             ,
             but
             it
             first
             takes
             CHRIST
             .
             The
             distinct
             and
             cleere
             vnderstand●ning
             of
             this
             will
             helpe
             vs
             much
             in
             apprehending
             and
             vnderstanding
             aright
             what
             iustifying
             faith
             is
             :
             wee
             must
             remember
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             an
             adulterous
             affection
             for
             a
             Wife
             not
             to
             thinke
             of
             the
             person
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
             but
             to
             thinke
             onely
             what
             commodity
             she
             shall
             haue
             
             by
             him
             ,
             what
             honours
             ,
             what
             riches
             ,
             what
             conueniences
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             made
             the
             match
             ,
             to
             be
             content
             onely
             to
             take
             those
             ;
             will
             this
             ,
             thinke
             you
             ,
             make
             a
             match
             amongst
             men
             ?
             Surely
             no
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             fixing
             of
             the
             eyes
             vpon
             the
             person
             ,
             that
             must
             doe
             it
             :
             Doe
             you
             loue
             him
             ?
             are
             you
             content
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             enioy
             him
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             all
             this
             into
             the
             bargaine
             ,
             but
             first
             you
             must
             haue
             the
             person
             of
             your
             Husband
             :
             therefore
             remember
             to
             fixe
             your
             eyes
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Husband
             ,
             consider
             his
             beauty
             and
             his
             excellencies
             ,
             (
             which
             indeede
             are
             motiues
             to
             vs
             )
             as
             a
             Woman
             that
             takes
             a
             Husband
             ,
             is
             encouraged
             by
             the
             benefits
             that
             shee
             shall
             haue
             by
             him
             :
             but
             still
             remember
             that
             he
             himselfe
             must
             bee
             taken
             .
             As
             it
             is
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             haue
             light
             ,
             you
             must
             first
             haue
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             haue
             strength
             ,
             you
             must
             first
             take
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             haue
             that
             benefit
             by
             it
             :
             so
             you
             must
             first
             haue
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             partake
             of
             those
             benefits
             by
             him
             :
             and
             that
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             in
             Mar.
             16.
             
             
               Go
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               euery
               creature
               vnder
               heauen
            
             ;
             
             
               he
               that
               beleeues
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saued
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             beleeue
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             is
             offered
             to
             mankinde
             for
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             baptized
             ,
             that
             will
             giue
             vp
             himselfe
             to
             him
             ,
             
             that
             will
             take
             his
             marke
             vpon
             him
             :
             for
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             by
             baptizing
             ,
             is
             meant
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             giuing
             vp
             
             of
             a
             mans
             selfe
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             publike
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             although
             there
             bee
             somthing
             more
             meant
             generally
             by
             baptizing
             ;
             but
             heere
             it
             is
             meant
             ,
             a
             iustification
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             taken
             CHRIST
             .
             Now
             euery
             one
             that
             will
             beleeue
             and
             be
             baptized
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             euery
             one
             that
             will
             doe
             this
             ,
             shall
             bee
             saued
             :
             so
             that
             a
             man
             must
             first
             take
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             doe
             as
             the
             Wife
             ,
             after
             she
             hath
             her
             Husband
             ,
             she
             may
             thinke
             of
             all
             the
             benefits
             she
             hath
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             may
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             vse
             them
             as
             her
             owne
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             that
             I
             promised
             ,
             2
             was
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             subiect
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             whole
             heart
             of
             man
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             (
             to
             name
             it
             distinctly
             )
             both
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             :
             Now
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             both
             these
             are
             the
             subject
             of
             faith
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             these
             two
             things
             are
             required
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             required
             that
             it
             beleeue
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             conceiue
             and
             apprehend
             what
             GOD
             hath
             reuealed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             here
             an
             act
             of
             GOD
             must
             come
             in
             ,
             putting
             a
             light
             into
             the
             vnderstanding
             :
             for
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             Faith
             is
             but
             an
             addition
             of
             a
             new
             light
             to
             reason
             ,
             that
             whereas
             reason
             is
             purblinde
             ,
             faith
             comes
             ,
             and
             giues
             a
             new
             light
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             see
             the
             things
             reuealed
             by
             GOD
             ,
             which
             reason
             cannot
             doe
             ;
             by
             faith
             we
             apprehend
             these
             great
             and
             glorious
             Mysteries
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             wee
             could
             not
             apprehend
             ,
             
             as
             we
             see
             it
             expressed
             in
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             
             
             
               The
               god
               of
               this
               World
               hath
               blinded
               their
               eyes
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               should
               not
               shine
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               should
               beleeue
               this
               glorious
               Gospell
               .
            
             So
             then
             there
             must
             be
             a
             light
             put
             into
             the
             minde
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             able
             by
             that
             to
             eleuate
             and
             raise
             his
             reason
             to
             beleeue
             this
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             conceiue
             and
             to
             apprehend
             the
             things
             that
             are
             offered
             and
             tendered
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             act
             also
             of
             the
             will
             required
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             take
             and
             receiue
             Christ
             :
             for
             this
             taking
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             therefore
             there
             must
             be
             a
             consent
             as
             well
             as
             an
             assent
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             the
             act
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             promises
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             offered
             :
             but
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             an
             act
             of
             will
             requisite
             to
             consent
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             embrace
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             a
             mans
             selfe
             .
             This
             I
             will
             the
             rather
             cleere
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             controuerted
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             double
             act
             ,
             an
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             :
             to
             this
             purpose
             consider
             that
             in
             Rom.
             5
             17.
             
             
             
               For
               if
               by
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               ,
               death
               raigned
               by
               one
               ,
               much
               more
               they
               which
               receiue
               abundance
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               shall
               reigne
               in
               life
               by
               one
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Marke
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             what
             faith
             is
             in
             those
             words
             ;
             Those
             that
             receiue
             the
             gift
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             righteousnesse
             is
             giuen
             and
             offered
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             receiue
             that
             gift
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             shall
             reigne
             in
             life
             :
             so
             that
             
             taking
             and
             receiuing
             being
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             the
             will
             must
             come
             in
             to
             this
             worke
             as
             well
             as
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
             Like
             vnto
             this
             is
             that
             1
             Ioh.
             12.
             
             
             
               To
               as
               many
               as
               receiued
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             as
             many
             as
             beleeued
             in
             his
             Name
             :
             for
             so
             the
             words
             afterwards
             expresse
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             when
             the
             will
             is
             resolued
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             being
             so
             apprehended
             as
             he
             hath
             beene
             described
             ,
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             this
             is
             faith
             ;
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             an
             act
             of
             receiuing
             .
             Io●
             .
             5.44
             it
             is
             euident
             ,
             
               How
               can
               y●
               beleeue
               which
               receiue
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               &
               c
            
             ?
             If
             beleeuing
             in
             Christ
             were
             only
             an
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             affirme
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             besides
             ;
             it
             beleeuing
             were
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             assenting
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             how
             could
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             be
             opposite
             to
             beleeuing
             ?
             But
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             How
             can
             you
             beleeue
             ,
             &
             take
             me
             for
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             yet
             seeke
             praise
             of
             men
             too
             ?
             for
             that
             will
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             forsake
             me
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             makes
             it
             euident
             ,
             that
             iusti●ying
             faith
             is
             not
             onely
             an
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             also
             ;
             because
             otherwise
             the
             seeking
             praise
             with
             men
             ,
             could
             be
             no
             impediment
             to
             the
             act
             of
             beleeuing
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             also
             ,
             
             aswell
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             must
             be
             wrought
             by
             God
             and
             God
             puts
             a
             new
             light
             into
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             he
             raiseth
             it
             vp
             to
             see
             and
             
             beleeue
             these
             truths
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             another
             act
             which
             GOD
             also
             workes
             on
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             vnlesse
             he
             worke
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             done
             :
             for
             come
             to
             any
             man
             that
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             ,
             Will
             you
             be
             content
             to
             take
             Christ
             ?
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             receiue
             him
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             he
             hath
             beene
             described
             ?
             His
             answer
             would
             bee
             ,
             No.
             Beloued
             ,
             the
             liues
             of
             men
             expresse
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             speake
             it
             not
             in
             so
             many
             words
             :
             Therefore
             till
             GOD
             come
             and
             drawe
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             change
             his
             will
             the
             worke
             is
             not
             done
             .
             If
             you
             take
             a
             Bough
             ,
             and
             offer
             it
             to
             a
             Swine
             or
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             they
             will
             refuse
             it
             ,
             and
             trample
             it
             vnder
             their
             feete
             ;
             but
             offer
             it
             to
             a
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheepe
             receiues
             it
             ,
             and
             followes
             it
             :
             so
             when
             Christ
             is
             offered
             to
             men
             vpon
             these
             conditions
             that
             we
             haue
             named
             ,
             men
             refuse
             him
             ,
             they
             reject
             him
             ,
             and
             slight
             him
             :
             but
             when
             GOD
             takes
             away
             these
             woluish
             and
             swinish
             hearts
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             turne
             our
             wils
             another
             way
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             drawing
             the
             Scripture
             speakes
             of
             )
             then
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ.
             If
             you
             take
             other
             metall
             then
             Iron
             ,
             the
             Loadstone
             will
             not
             stirre
             it
             ;
             but
             turne
             the
             metall
             into
             Iron
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             follow
             the
             Load-stone
             :
             So
             ,
             let
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             continue
             in
             that
             condition
             wherein
             they
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             neuer
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             they
             will
             neuer
             accept
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             GOD
             puts
             into
             them
             such
             a
             strong
             and
             impetuous
             instigation
             and
             disposition
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Spouze
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             rest
             till
             she
             had
             found
             her
             Beloued
             ,
             
             then
             they
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             vpon
             his
             owne
             conditions
             .
             So
             the
             we
             see
             this
             Faith
             is
             an
             action
             both
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             the
             will
             ,
             wrought
             by
             GOD
             ,
             enlightning
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             changing
             the
             will
             ;
             which
             is
             that
             which
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             cals
             drawing
             ;
             
               none
               comes
               to
               me
               vnlesse
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             except
             his
             will
             be
             set
             on
             worke
             ,
             vnlesse
             GOD
             change
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             such
             a
             disposition
             and
             instigation
             into
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             finde
             no
             rest
             till
             hee
             come
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             3
             the
             thing
             wee
             are
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               How
               this
               Faith
               iustifieth
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             this
             faith
             is
             considered
             two
             wayes
             ;
             eyther
             
               
                 As
                 it
                 workes
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 receiues
                 :
              
            
          
           
             Either
             as
             a
             quality
             ,
             or
             as
             an
             instrument
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             quality
             it
             workes
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             sense
             it
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             Justification
             .
          
           
             It
             iustifieth
             vs
             as
             it
             is
             an
             instrument
             ,
             
             and
             that
             not
             by
             altering
             the
             nature
             of
             sinne
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             making
             sinne
             to
             be
             no
             sinne
             ,
             but
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             efficacy
             of
             sinne
             .
             
             As
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             committed
             sinnes
             ,
             Faith
             doth
             not
             make
             his
             sinnes
             to
             be
             no
             sinnes
             ;
             indeede
             ,
             it
             scattereth
             them
             as
             a
             Cloud
             :
             You
             may
             consider
             it
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             First
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             that
             sinne
             that
             is
             once
             committed
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             to
             be
             no
             sinne
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             once
             done
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             vndone
             ,
             GOD
             himselfe
             
             cannot
             doe
             that
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             sinnes
             are
             committed
             ,
             they
             doe
             remaine
             so
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             that
             which
             is
             sinne
             should
             be
             made
             to
             be
             no
             sinne
             ;
             we
             cannot
             make
             Adultery
             to
             be
             no
             adultery
             ,
             for
             the
             nature
             and
             essence
             of
             the
             thing
             must
             remaine
             .
             Well
             now
             what
             doth
             faith
             ?
             It
             doth
             this
             ,
             though
             the
             sin
             be
             the
             same
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             yet
             it
             takes
             away
             the
             sting
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             puts
             vs
             into
             the
             state
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             it
             bindes
             vs
             ouer
             to
             punishment
             .
             As
             the
             Lions
             to
             which
             Daniel
             was
             cast
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             same
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             same
             propensenesse
             ,
             and
             disposition
             to
             deuoure
             as
             they
             had
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             ordinary
             nature
             of
             Lions
             ;
             but
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             GOD
             tooke
             away
             from
             them
             that
             fiercenesse
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             did
             not
             deuoure
             him
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             there
             still
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             sinne
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             sinne
             is
             to
             condemne
             vs
             ▪
             but
             now
             when
             GOD
             shall
             take
             away
             this
             efficacie
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             condemne
             :
             and
             this
             is
             that
             that
             faith
             doth
             .
          
           
             Euen
             as
             the
             Viper
             that
             was
             vpon
             Pauls
             hand
             ,
             though
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             was
             to
             kill
             presently
             ,
             yet
             when
             GOD
             had
             charmed
             it
             ,
             you
             see
             it
             hurt
             him
             not
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             sinne
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             hang
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             yet
             the
             venome
             of
             it
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             it
             hurts
             vs
             not
             ,
             it
             condemnes
             vs
             not
             :
             thus
             faith
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             efficacie
             and
             power
             of
             sinne
             ,
             it
             iustifies
             
             vs
             ,
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             as
             a
             hand
             that
             takes
             the
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             pardoneth
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             make
             his
             Treason
             to
             be
             no
             Treason
             ,
             for
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Treason
             remaines
             still
             ;
             but
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Pardon
             makes
             the
             Traytor
             not
             to
             be
             vnder
             condemnation
             :
             So
             ,
             my
             belo●ed
             ,
             faith
             is
             that
             act
             that
             takes
             the
             Pardon
             from
             GOD
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             the
             sinne
             remaine
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             owne
             nature
             is
             of
             power
             to
             binde
             vs
             ouer
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             by
             this
             faith
             taking
             the
             Pardon
             from
             GOD
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             that
             it
             hurts
             vs
             not
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             condemned
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             debts
             in
             a
             mans
             booke
             ,
             the
             writing
             remaines
             still
             ,
             the
             lines
             are
             not
             blotted
             out
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             are
             once
             crossed
             ,
             the
             creditour
             cannot
             come
             and
             aske
             his
             debt
             any
             more
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             crossed
             :
             So
             it
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             our
             sinnes
             are
             the
             same
             after
             we
             are
             iustified
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             but
             faith
             is
             that
             that
             crosseth
             the
             booke
             ;
             faith
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             apprehending
             the
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             acquittance
             at
             Gods
             hands
             that
             he
             offers
             .
          
           
             I●
             a
             man
             haue
             anacquittance
             ,
             although
             the
             debt
             remaine
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Booke
             ,
             yet
             there
             can
             no
             more
             be
             required
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             taken
             the
             acquittance
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             faith
             iustifies
             vs
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             by
             accepting
             ,
             receiuing
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             acquittance
             that
             GOD
             hath
             giuen
             to
             vs
             through
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             4
             Let
             mee
             adde
             one
             word
             more
             of
             the
             next
             thing
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             What
             are
             the
             acts
             of
             this
             faith
             ?
          
           
             They
             are
             these
             three
             :
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 reconcile
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 iustifie
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 pacifie
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 To
                 purifie
                 ,
                 or
                 sanctifie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             Faith
             doth
             ,
             is
             to
             reconcile
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             by
             faith
             wee
             are
             pitched
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ;
             wee
             take
             him
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             take
             the
             priuiledges
             ,
             they
             all
             follow
             vpon
             it
             ,
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             and
             adoption
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             first
             act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             vs
             to
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             vpon
             this
             wee
             haue
             boldnesse
             to
             goe
             to
             CHRIST
             for
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             CHRIST
             to
             make
             vs
             heyres
             of
             all
             things
             :
             For
             after
             this
             manner
             faith
             doth
             it
             ;
             
               All
               things
               are
               yours
               ,
               whether
            
             Paul
             or
             Apollo
             ,
             &c.
             And
             why
             ?
             Because
             you
             are
             CHRIST'S
             .
             (
             Marke
             it
             ,
             )
             you
             must
             first
             bee
             CHRIST'S
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             euen
             as
             the
             Wife
             is
             the
             Husband
             's
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             be
             knit
             and
             vnited
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             things
             are
             yours
             :
             so
             that
             Faith
             first
             makes
             vs
             Christ's
             ,
             it
             reconciles
             vs
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             one
             with
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             things
             are
             giuen
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             made
             ours
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             act
             of
             faith
             is
             to
             quiet
             and
             pacifie
             the
             heart
             ;
             to
             comfort
             vs
             ,
             in
             assuring
             vs
             
             that
             our
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             are
             forgiuen
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             different
             from
             the
             former
             :
             There
             are
             two
             acts
             of
             faith
             :
          
           
             The
             one
             is
             the
             direct
             act
             by
             which
             we
             apprehend
             and
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             offered
             through
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             take
             forgiuenesse
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             second
             is
             the
             reflect
             act
             by
             which
             we
             know
             that
             wee
             haue
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             haue
             taken
             out
             our
             pardon
             ;
             and
             this
             act
             is
             very
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             may
             haue
             the
             former
             without
             this
             .
          
           
             Wee
             commonly
             thinke
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             iustified
             by
             CHRIST
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             haue
             assurance
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             looke
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             finde
             it
             not
             presently
             ,
             all
             our
             hopes
             are
             gone
             ,
             but
             it
             should
             not
             be
             so
             ;
             It
             is
             one
             act
             of
             Faith
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             another
             act
             of
             faith
             to
             comfort
             and
             pacifie
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             are
             two
             distinct
             things
             ,
             consider
             but
             this
             in
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             act
             is
             constant
             ,
             
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             once
             taken
             and
             accepted
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             hee
             is
             alwaies
             his
             ;
             after
             wee
             once
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             diuorse
             :
             But
             the
             other
             act
             of
             assurance
             ,
             whereby
             we
             know
             that
             wee
             haue
             taken
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             faile
             and
             deceiue
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             first
             act
             admits
             of
             no
             degrees
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             hee
             is
             alwaies
             CHRIST'S
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             once
             married
             to
             him
             :
             Marriage
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             admits
             of
             no
             
             degrees
             ;
             so
             Justification
             is
             equall
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             it
             admits
             of
             no
             degrees
             ,
             it
             is
             alwaies
             the
             same
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             now
             lesse
             iustified
             ▪
             and
             then
             more
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             alway
             alike
             iustified
             ,
             being
             once
             iustified
             :
             but
             the
             other
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             I
             haue
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             haue
             sometimes
             more
             comfort
             ,
             sometimes
             lesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             righteousnes
             is
             said
             heere
             to
             be
             reuealed
             
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             first
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             we
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             those
             priuiledges
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Wife
             takes
             the
             Husband
             ,
             that
             is
             founded
             vpon
             the
             sure
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             GOD
             hath
             tendered
             it
             to
             vs
             vpon
             his
             Word
             and
             promise
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             performe
             it
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             altered
             nor
             changed
             ;
             he
             that
             builds
             vpon
             it
             ,
             builds
             vpon
             the
             corner-stone
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             faile
             him
             :
             But
             now
             the
             second
             act
             ,
             whereby
             I
             come
             to
             know
             that
             I
             haue
             done
             this
             ,
             that
             is
             grounded
             vpon
             experience
             :
             Indeede
             ,
             we
             are
             helped
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             chiefly
             grounded
             vpon
             our
             owne
             experience
             :
             for
             it
             is
             no
             more
             but
             the
             act
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             heart
             ,
             reflecting
             vpon
             what
             hee
             hath
             done
             ,
             when
             hee
             considers
             ,
             Haue
             I
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             ▪
             as
             a
             Priest
             ,
             to
             saue
             me
             ;
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             liue
             by
             his
             Lawes
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             looking
             vpon
             an
             act
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             therefore
             the
             vnderstanding
             and
             knowing
             of
             it
             must
             come
             from
             experience
             .
          
           
           
             The
             last
             act
             of
             faith
             is
             to
             purifie
             ,
             3
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             vpon
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             nor
             make
             Vse
             ,
             and
             apply
             this
             as
             I
             desired
             :
             therefore
             I
             will
             breake
             off
             heere
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             FAITH
             .
             The
             third
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 1.17
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 reuealed
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THe
             last
             point
             that
             wee
             deliuered
             out
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             that
          
           
             
               Faith
               is
               that
               whereby
               we
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Wee
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Vses
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             by
             faith
             onely
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             that
             righteousnesse
             that
             saueth
             vs
             ,
             the
             first
             consectary
             that
             we
             will
             draw
             from
             hence
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             
             wee
             should
             learne
             to
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             with
             an
             empty
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             discouraged
             for
             any
             want
             that
             wee
             finde
             in
             our selues
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             wee
             should
             not
             bee
             discouraged
             for
             the
             want
             of
             a
             perfect
             degree
             of
             repentance
             and
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             want
             of
             whatsoeuer
             good
             worke
             you
             thinke
             is
             requisite
             to
             saluation
             ,
             for
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             its
             worke
             best
             alone
             ;
             and
             faith
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             requiring
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             partie
             that
             shall
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             necessarily
             he
             must
             let
             goe
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             otherwise
             hee
             cannot
             beleeue
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             point
             necessarily
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             for
             euery
             man
             is
             apt
             to
             conceiue
             and
             thinke
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             GOD
             should
             accept
             him
             ,
             vnlesse
             there
             bee
             something
             in
             him
             why
             GOD
             should
             regard
             him
             :
             If
             he
             finde
             himselfe
             to
             be
             exceeding
             vngodly
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             that
             CHRIST
             will
             neuer
             looke
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             if
             hee
             haue
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             giue
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             nothing
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             hee
             thinkes
             that
             hee
             shall
             haue
             no
             pardon
             :
             But
             you
             see
             that
             faith
             requires
             nothing
             in
             the
             first
             apprehension
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             neuer
             so
             vngodly
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             the
             promise
             notwithstanding
             is
             made
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Why
             should
             you
             looke
             for
             righteousnesse
             in
             your selues
             ?
             The
             worke
             of
             faith
             (
             and
             it
             hath
             nothing
             else
             to
             doe
             )
             is
             to
             take
             
             that
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             none
             of
             your
             owne
             :
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             at
             all
             required
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             faith
             hath
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             onely
             to
             take
             from
             Christ
             that
             righteousnesse
             that
             we
             want
             our selues
             :
             so
             that
             I
             say
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             any
             man
             should
             bee
             discouraged
             in
             his
             first
             comming
             ,
             for
             any
             want
             that
             he
             findes
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             condition
             that
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             because
             faith
             onely
             is
             that
             that
             makes
             vs
             partakers
             of
             a
             righteousnesse
             to
             iustifie
             vs
             ,
             because
             we
             our selues
             haue
             it
             not
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             faith
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             requiring
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             helpe
             it
             in
             the
             act
             of
             iustifying
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             it
             excludes
             all
             things
             else
             :
             for
             faith
             hath
             this
             double
             quality
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             Christ
             offered
             ,
             but
             to
             empty
             a
             man
             of
             all
             things
             else
             whatsoeuer
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Faith
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             beleeuing
             of
             a
             truth
             which
             is
             deliuered
             ,
             from
             the
             authority
             of
             him
             that
             doth
             deliuer
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             resting
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             a
             casting
             of
             our selues
             vpon
             him
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             leanes
             vpon
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             hee
             stands
             not
             vpon
             his
             owne
             legges
             ,
             hee
             stands
             not
             vpon
             his
             owne
             bottome
             ;
             for
             if
             hee
             did
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             leane
             .
             If
             a
             man
             trust
             and
             depend
             vpon
             another
             ,
             he
             prouides
             not
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             so
             lookes
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             prouide
             so
             as
             to
             make
             him selfe
             safe
             if
             another
             should
             faile
             him
             ,
             so
             farre
             he
             trusts
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             beloued
             ,
             if
             you
             trust
             CHRIST
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             required
             that
             you
             must
             bee
             vnbottomed
             of
             your selues
             ,
             you
             
             must
             altogether
             leane
             vpon
             him
             ,
             you
             must
             cast
             your selues
             wholly
             vpon
             him
             :
             For
             faith
             hath
             such
             an
             attracting
             vertue
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             fils
             the
             heart
             with
             CHRIST
             .
             Now
             it
             cannot
             fill
             the
             heart
             with
             CHRIST
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             heart
             be
             emptyed
             first
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             faith
             hath
             a
             double
             quality
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             ,
             but
             to
             empty
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             reciprocall
             ,
             the
             one
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             say
             ,
             faith
             ingrafts
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             ingraft
             into
             a
             new
             stocke
             vnlesse
             hee
             bee
             quite
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             former
             roote
             ;
             therefore
             faith
             driues
             a
             man
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             nothing
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             ,
             he
             lookes
             at
             no
             quality
             or
             excellencie
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             lookes
             at
             no
             fitnesse
             nor
             worthinesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             he
             comes
             with
             a
             hand
             and
             a
             heart
             altogether
             empty
             :
             So
             that
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             beseech
             GOD
             to
             receiue
             him
             to
             mercie
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             him
             a
             Pardon
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             for
             his
             iustification
             ,
             if
             he
             thinke
             that
             there
             is
             any
             little
             worthinesse
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             be
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             shall
             thinke
             that
             GOD
             will
             receiue
             him
             ,
             this
             man
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             wholly
             emptied
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             God
             will
             speake
             peace
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             aske
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             that
             faith
             doth
             empty
             a
             man
             of
             ?
          
           
           
             Faith
             emptieth
             a
             man
             of
             two
             things
             :
             
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 all
                 opinion
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 opinion
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 helpe
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 receiue
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             be
             emptied
             of
             all
             
             opinion
             of
             worthinesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             all
             conceipt
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             least
             righteousnesse
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             therefore
             when
             the
             yong
             man
             came
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             CHRIST
             told
             him
             that
             he
             must
             keepe
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             hee
             had
             done
             all
             those
             things
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
             CHRIST
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             fit
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               :
               Christs
            
             end
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             discouer
             to
             him
             his
             owne
             vnworthinesse
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             perfect
             ,
             (
             saith
             CHRIST
             )
             take
             this
             tryall
             ,
             Canst
             thou
             be
             content
             to
             let
             thy
             wealth
             goe
             ,
             to
             follow
             me
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             be
             content
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ?
             This
             shewed
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             was
             still
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             way
             to
             prepare
             him
             for
             Christ
             ,
             this
             course
             we
             see
             CHRIST
             alwaies
             tooke
             :
             we
             see
             it
             expressed
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Publican
             and
             of
             the
             Pharise
             ,
             the
             Publican
             went
             away
             iustified
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             wholly
             emptyed
             of
             all
             conceipt
             and
             opinion
             of
             worth
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pharise
             was
             not
             iustified
             ,
             (
             not
             because
             he
             was
             not
             a
             iuster
             man
             then
             the
             Publican
             ,
             
             for
             he
             was
             in
             outward
             performances
             better
             then
             he
             ;
             but
             )
             because
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             was
             conceited
             of
             a
             worthinesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             therefore
             he
             went
             home
             not
             iustified
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             that
             excluded
             the
             Iewes
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             an
             opinion
             of
             something
             they
             had
             of
             their
             owne
             ?
          
           
             The
             Laodiceans
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             rich
             and
             increased
             ,
             and
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             therefore
             they
             neuer
             came
             to
             buy
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             That
             which
             a
             man
             thinkes
             he
             hath
             already
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             hee
             will
             neuer
             bee
             at
             the
             cost
             to
             buy
             ;
             therefore
             that
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             a
             man
             must
             doe
             ,
             hee
             must
             thinke
             himselfe
             of
             no
             worth
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             empty
             of
             all
             opinion
             and
             conceit
             of
             his
             owne
             excellency
             .
          
           
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             although
             a
             man
             be
             perswaded
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             worthinesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             thinke
             hee
             is
             able
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             can
             stand
             alone
             without
             GOD
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             come
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ;
             and
             therfore
             this
             further
             is
             required
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             see
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             ability
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             redemption
             must
             come
             from
             CHRIST
             :
             for
             if
             you
             aske
             many
             men
             whether
             they
             haue
             any
             opinion
             of
             worth
             in
             themselues
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             answer
             ,
             No.
             What
             then
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             they
             come
             not
             to
             CHRIST
             ?
             It
             is
             because
             they
             are
             in
             health
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             doe
             it
             soone
             enough
             hereafter
             ,
             they
             can
             yet
             for
             the
             present
             subsist
             without
             Christ
             ;
             
             but
             when
             GOD
             shall
             shew
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             GOD
             shewes
             a
             man
             his
             danger
             ,
             and
             shewes
             it
             him
             as
             a
             present
             ,
             and
             how
             vnable
             he
             is
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             will
             haue
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             haue
             Christ.
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             see
             both
             these
             required
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             
             CHRIST
             must
             be
             to
             vs
             
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
            
             too
             .
             First
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             thinke
             that
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             in
             him
             ,
             either
             
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             or
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             excludes
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             reioyce
             in
             himselfe
             :
             and
             that
             concernes
             the
             first
             condition
             required
             ,
             to
             be
             empty
             of
             all
             opinion
             of
             worth
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             if
             a
             man
             thinke
             that
             hee
             is
             able
             to
             stand
             safe
             and
             secure
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             able
             to
             be
             a
             Buckler
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             somewhat
             wherevnto
             he
             may
             leane
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             see
             that
             CHRIST
             must
             be
             his
             redemption
             also
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             come
             at
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             kept
             the
             Prodigall
             sonne
             away
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             an
             opinion
             of
             any
             worth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             thought
             hee
             could
             liue
             without
             his
             father
             ,
             hee
             had
             his
             portion
             in
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             owne
             disposing
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             not
             come
             home
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             till
             he
             could
             liue
             of
             himselfe
             no
             longer
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             though
             wee
             haue
             an
             opinion
             of
             no
             worth
             in
             our selues
             ,
             yet
             if
             wee
             conceiue
             or
             thinke
             that
             we
             can
             liue
             without
             CHRIST
             ,
             wee
             will
             not
             care
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             those
             that
             were
             inuited
             
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             thought
             that
             themselues
             were
             of
             worth
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             perswaded
             that
             they
             needed
             not
             those
             things
             to
             which
             they
             were
             inuited
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             two
             things
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             be
             emptied
             of
             all
             opinion
             of
             worth
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
             of
             all
             ability
             in
             himselfe
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             when
             faith
             hath
             done
             both
             these
             ,
             then
             it
             brings
             a
             man
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             seeth
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             why
             GOD
             should
             regard
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             stand
             longer
             ,
             nor
             be
             in
             safety
             longer
             then
             CHRIST
             helps
             him
             ,
             and
             speakes
             peace
             to
             him
             ,
             now
             a
             man
             is
             fit
             to
             take
             hold
             vpon
             CHRIST
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             learne
             to
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             with
             an
             empty
             heart
             .
          
           
             Many
             men
             complaine
             that
             they
             would
             beleeue
             ,
             but
             they
             want
             that
             sorrow
             that
             they
             should
             haue
             ,
             they
             want
             that
             repentance
             that
             they
             would
             haue
             ,
             they
             thinke
             they
             are
             not
             yet
             fit
             ,
             therefore
             they
             dare
             not
             apply
             the
             promises
             .
          
           
             
             To
             these
             we
             say
             now
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             double
             kinde
             of
             complaint
             .
          
           
             One
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             lookes
             vpon
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             vpon
             things
             that
             make
             him
             fit
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             haue
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             GOD
             will
             respect
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             haue
             not
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             that
             GOD
             will
             not
             looke
             after
             him
             .
             If
             thy
             complaint
             be
             thus
             ,
             it
             is
             sinfull
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             thou
             seekest
             something
             in
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             a
             mans
             complaint
             be
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             awaked
             enough
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             sensible
             enough
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             free
             Justification
             doth
             not
             affect
             him
             as
             it
             should
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             here
             is
             iust
             cause
             of
             complaint
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             are
             necessary
             before
             you
             can
             come
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             .
             Therefore
             that
             place
             in
             Mat.
             10.11
             .
             will
             explaine
             this
             ,
             and
             answer
             an
             objection
             that
             may
             be
             made
             against
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostles
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             any
             house
             ,
             they
             were
             bidden
             to
             
               Enquire
               who
               were
               worthy
               ;
               If
               any
               man
               be
               worthy
            
             (
             saith
             CHRIST
             )
             your
             
               peace
               shall
               come
               vpon
               him
            
             :
             but
             if
             he
             be
             not
             worthy
             ,
             shake
             off
             the
             dust
             ,
             &c.
             
             A
             man
             would
             thinke
             by
             this
             that
             there
             were
             some
             worthinesse
             required
             in
             the
             partie
             that
             comes
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             hee
             can
             apply
             the
             first
             promise
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             we
             answer
             ,
             the
             worthinesse
             that
             is
             required
             here
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             ability
             to
             prize
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             set
             him
             at
             a
             high
             rate
             ,
             to
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
               your
               peace
               shall
               come
               vpon
               such
               a
               man.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             a
             broken-hearted
             man
             that
             lookes
             after
             CHRIST
             ,
             whose
             heart
             yeranes
             after
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             prize
             him
             aright
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             accepted
             :
             but
             if
             they
             bee
             such
             men
             as
             will
             not
             receiue
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             not
             set
             meat
             before
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             giue
             you
             no
             respect
             ,
             
               shake
               off
               the
               dust
               of
               your
               feete
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             complaint
             we
             may
             make
             ,
             
             If
             we
             finde
             a
             want
             of
             desire
             after
             CHRIST
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             required
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             looke
             vpon
             any
             thing
             as
             a
             qualification
             in
             our selues
             ,
             such
             a
             worthinesse
             is
             not
             required
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             driuen
             out
             of
             all
             conceit
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             cannot
             take
             Christ.
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Vse
             ,
             that
             seeing
             it
             is
             onely
             faith
             whereby
             wee
             lay
             hold
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             then
             we
             haue
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             want
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             must
             finde
             a
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             before
             wee
             can
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             this
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             by
             faith
             onely
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             we
             are
             saued
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             learne
             hence
             to
             reioyce
             onely
             in
             GOD
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             reioyce
             in
             our selues
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             very
             end
             why
             GOD
             hath
             appointed
             this
             way
             of
             saluation
             :
             Eph.
             1.6
             .
             
             
               For
               he
               hath
               chosen
               vs
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               in
               his
               Beloued
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             haue
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             not
             by
             workes
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             boast
             of
             himselfe
             :
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             
             Therefore
             CHRIST
             
               is
               made
               to
               vs
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
            
             that
             no
             flesh
             should
             reioyce
             in
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             if
             that
             be
             GODS
             end
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             his
             aime
             ,
             why
             he
             will
             haue
             vs
             saued
             by
             faith
             ,
             let
             not
             vs
             disappoint
             him
             of
             his
             aime
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             take
             from
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             but
             let
             vs
             glory
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             This
             point
             we
             should
             especially
             looke
             to
             ,
             
             not
             to
             reioyce
             in
             our selues
             ,
             but
             in
             GOD
             :
             For
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             wee
             are
             all
             naturally
             exceeding
             apt
             to
             reioyce
             in
             our selues
             ,
             wee
             would
             faine
             finde
             some
             excellencie
             in
             our selues
             ,
             euery
             man
             is
             apt
             to
             reflect
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             hee
             would
             faine
             see
             some
             worth
             there
             that
             hee
             might
             reioyce
             in
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             no
             body
             at
             all
             there
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             to
             thinke
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             accepted
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             we
             are
             so
             backward
             to
             as
             this
             .
             It
             was
             Adams
             fault
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             whereas
             hee
             should
             haue
             trusted
             GOD
             ,
             and
             haue
             beene
             wholly
             dependant
             vpon
             him
             for
             all
             ,
             he
             would
             needes
             know
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             something
             of
             his
             owne
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             it
             that
             lost
             him
             all
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             curse
             vpon
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             bee
             dependant
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             GOD
             comes
             by
             a
             second
             meanes
             of
             sauing
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             the
             LORD
             would
             haue
             the
             creature
             to
             haue
             nothing
             in
             himselfe
             to
             glory
             in
             ,
             but
             man
             is
             hardly
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             but
             exalts
             and
             lifts
             vp
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             haue
             some
             worth
             and
             excellencie
             of
             his
             owne
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             wee
             doe
             thus
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             bee
             saued
             :
             that
             is
             the
             argument
             that
             is
             vsed
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             
             why
             Abraham
             was
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ;
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             Abraham
             had
             had
             wherein
             to
             reioyce
             in
             himselfe
             :
             but
             faith
             excludes
             this
             reioycing
             ,
             and
             onely
             faith
             ,
             wee
             should
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             learne
             to
             do
             this
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             
             to
             see
             that
             there
             is
             no
             worth
             in
             our selues
             ,
             to
             haue
             CHRIST
             to
             be
             to
             vs
             all
             in
             all
             :
             Col.
             3.11
             .
             is
             an
             excellent
             place
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             there
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             saluation
             )
             
               There
               is
               neither
               Iew
               nor
               Gentile
               ,
               bond
               nor
               free
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             be
             iustified
             before
             GOD
             ,
             when
             wee
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             saluation
             ,
             God
             lookes
             at
             nothing
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             lookes
             at
             no
             difference
             betweene
             man
             and
             man
             ;
             one
             man
             is
             vertuous
             ,
             another
             man
             is
             wicked
             ;
             one
             man
             is
             a
             Iew
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             those
             priuiledges
             ;
             another
             man
             is
             a
             Gentile
             ,
             an
             alien
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             ;
             one
             man
             is
             circumcised
             ,
             another
             man
             is
             vncircumcised
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             is
             nothing
             :
             Why
             ?
             For
             CHRIST
             is
             all
             in
             all
             .
             Marke
             it
             :
             First
             ,
             he
             is
             all
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             required
             to
             iustifie
             :
             Indeede
             ,
             if
             wee
             were
             something
             ,
             and
             he
             were
             not
             all
             ,
             we
             might
             then
             looke
             at
             something
             besides
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             all
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             he
             is
             all
             in
             all
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             goe
             thorow
             all
             things
             that
             you
             may
             thinke
             will
             helpe
             you
             to
             saluation
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             things
             CHRIST
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             done
             without
             Christ
             ,
             GOD
             regards
             it
             not
             ;
             If
             you
             will
             doe
             any
             worke
             of
             your
             owne
             to
             helpe
             your selues
             in
             saluation
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             rest
             vpon
             any
             priuiledges
             ,
             Christ
             is
             not
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             but
             Christ
             must
             be
             all
             in
             all
             in
             euery
             thing
             :
             and
             if
             onely
             Christ
             be
             all
             ,
             then
             we
             must
             come
             onely
             with
             faith
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             faith
             onely
             that
             layes
             hold
             vpon
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             a
             naturall
             man
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             haue
             Christ
             to
             bee
             all
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             will
             bee
             something
             ;
             or
             if
             Christ
             be
             all
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             haue
             Christ
             to
             be
             all
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             to
             haue
             Christ
             to
             be
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             his
             sanctification
             ;
             to
             doe
             nothing
             but
             by
             Christ
             ;
             to
             haue
             Christ
             to
             be
             his
             redemption
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             without
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             Christ
             must
             helpe
             him
             out
             of
             euery
             trouble
             ,
             and
             bestowe
             vpon
             him
             euery
             comfort
             ,
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             :
             therefore
             we
             must
             bee
             thorowly
             emptyed
             of
             our selues
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             reioycing
             ,
             aswell
             as
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             taking
             :
             for
             in
             what
             measure
             any
             man
             sets
             any
             price
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             he
             hath
             any
             opinion
             of
             himselfe
             that
             he
             is
             something
             ,
             iust
             so
             farre
             he
             detracts
             from
             Christ
             :
             but
             when
             a
             man
             boasts
             not
             of
             himselfe
             at
             all
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             reioyceth
             in
             GOD
             altogether
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             will
             stand
             amazed
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             depth
             of
             the
             loue
             of
             GOD
             ;
             such
             a
             man
             will
             be
             able
             to
             see
             that
             there
             are
             vnsearchable
             riches
             in
             Christ
             ;
             such
             a
             man
             will
             be
             able
             to
             say
             with
             Paul
             ,
             that
             he
             cares
             for
             nothing
             ,
             he
             reckons
             all
             things
             dung
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             
             
             I
             haue
             all
             the
             priuiledges
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             other
             men
             haue
             ;
             I
             am
             a
             Jew
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             Pharise
             ;
             but
             I
             reckon
             all
             these
             things
             as
             dung
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             care
             for
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             an
             hundred
             more
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             haue
             beene
             as
             strict
             as
             any
             man
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             went
             beyond
             others
             :
             for
             I
             was
             zealous
             in
             
             that
             course
             wherein
             I
             was
             ,
             yet
             I
             haue
             beene
             taught
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             are
             nothing
             ,
             for
             GOD
             regards
             them
             not
             ,
             he
             regards
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             ,
             therefore
             I
             looke
             not
             after
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             may
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             hauing
             mine
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             that
             righteousnesse
             that
             GOD
             accepteth
             ,
             which
             is
             
               through
               faith
               in
               him
            
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             learne
             thus
             to
             reioyce
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             in
             GOD
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             your selues
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             worke
             that
             we
             can
             performe
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             wee
             should
             learne
             to
             come
             as
             neere
             them
             now
             as
             we
             can
             :
             In
             Reu.
             7.11
             .
             
             they
             cryed
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Saluation
               commeth
               by
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               sitteth
               vpon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Lambe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               glory
               be
               giuen
               to
               God
               for
               euermore
            
             ;
             because
             saluation
             is
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             our selues
             at
             all
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             they
             all
             cry
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             praise
             be
             to
             our
             GOD
             for
             euermore
             .
          
           
             If
             saluation
             had
             beene
             from
             our selues
             ,
             if
             wee
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             to
             helpe
             our selues
             therein
             ,
             there
             had
             not
             been
             ground
             of
             giuing
             all
             praise
             and
             glory
             to
             GOD
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             bee
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Saints
             &
             Angels
             ,
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             performe
             it
             as
             abundantly
             as
             we
             can
             now
             :
             and
             let
             vs
             doe
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             :
             for
             if
             men
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             reioyce
             in
             
             GOD
             alone
             ,
             their
             mouthes
             would
             bee
             filled
             with
             praise
             exceedingly
             ,
             they
             would
             regard
             nothing
             else
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             liues
             they
             would
             make
             it
             euident
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             such
             as
             made
             no
             account
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             content
             with
             any
             condition
             :
             for
             Christ
             is
             all
             in
             all
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             by
             faith
             onely
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             by
             which
             we
             are
             saued
             ,
             then
             it
             should
             teach
             vs
             to
             let
             other
             things
             goe
             ,
             and
             principally
             to
             minde
             this
             matter
             ,
             to
             labour
             to
             get
             faith
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             become
             of
             other
             things
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             that
             by
             which
             we
             haue
             saluation
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             ,
             they
             teach
             that
             workes
             are
             the
             maine
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             they
             prescribe
             that
             men
             must
             doe
             :
             our
             Doctrine
             is
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             faith
             onely
             is
             required
             :
             Indeede
             ,
             many
             things
             follow
             vpon
             faith
             ,
             but
             faith
             is
             that
             you
             must
             onely
             labour
             for
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             rest
             will
             follow
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             of
             ours
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             it
             is
             deliuered
             cleerely
             in
             Gal.
             5.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
             
               We
               waite
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               through
               faith
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             we
             looke
             for
             nothing
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             regard
             no
             workes
             at
             all
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             iustification
             ;
             that
             which
             we
             looke
             for
             ,
             is
             onely
             that
             righteousnes
             which
             is
             taken
             by
             faith
             :
             and
             why
             doe
             wee
             so
             ?
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               neither
               circumcision
               is
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               vncircumcision
               ,
               but
               faith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             expect
             saluation
             onely
             by
             faith
             ,
             because
             nothing
             else
             will
             helpe
             vs
             in
             that
             worke
             ,
             
               circumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               vncircumcision
               is
               nothing
               :
            
             by
             those
             two
             hee
             meanes
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             hauing
             of
             all
             the
             priuiledges
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             doing
             of
             all
             the
             workes
             that
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             faith
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             workes
             by
             loue
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             by
             faith
             onely
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             an
             idle
             faith
             :
             therefore
             you
             are
             especially
             to
             labour
             for
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             There
             are
             many
             other
             excellencies
             that
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             many
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             such
             as
             Aristotle
             and
             Socrates
             haue
             described
             ;
             but
             without
             faith
             ,
             GOD
             regards
             none
             of
             these
             :
             take
             one
             that
             is
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             take
             another
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             neuer
             so
             vertuous
             ,
             as
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             Seneca
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             strictest
             in
             morality
             of
             all
             the
             Heathen
             ;
             nay
             ,
             take
             any
             man
             that
             liues
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             liues
             the
             most
             strict
             and
             exact
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ,
             God
             makes
             no
             difference
             betweene
             these
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             as
             neere
             to
             heauen
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             GOD
             lookes
             vpon
             them
             both
             with
             the
             same
             eye
             ;
             for
             he
             regards
             nothing
             without
             faith
             .
             He
             that
             is
             the
             most
             prophane
             and
             vngodly
             ,
             if
             he
             come
             with
             faith
             ,
             he
             shall
             obtaine
             Christ
             ;
             the
             other
             that
             hath
             all
             other
             morall
             Vertues
             in
             the
             most
             exact
             manner
             ,
             without
             faith
             ,
             they
             shall
             doe
             him
             no
             good
             :
             therefore
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             for
             nothing
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             iustification
             ,
             but
             how
             
             we
             may
             be
             enabled
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             we
             are
             principally
             to
             study
             this
             matter
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Take
             such
             a
             one
             as
             Socrates
             ,
             
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             Socrates
             might
             bee
             outwardly
             as
             temperate
             ,
             and
             as
             patient
             ,
             and
             be
             indued
             with
             as
             many
             excellencies
             ,
             hee
             might
             appeare
             in
             his
             carriage
             as
             strict
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             the
             great
             difference
             ,
             The
             one
             doth
             what
             hee
             doth
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             through
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             other
             doth
             what
             hee
             doth
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             through
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             for
             CHRIST
             :
             therefore
             faith
             mainely
             is
             requisite
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             all
             other
             excellencies
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             finde
             this
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             alway
             giue
             something
             to
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             you
             goe
             neuer
             so
             farre
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             there
             is
             some
             imperfection
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             faith
             it
             emptieth
             the
             creature
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             leaueth
             nothing
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             makes
             him
             leane
             and
             rest
             only
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             vpon
             his
             righteousnesse
             for
             saluation
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             faith
             worketh
             in
             vs
             a
             loue
             to
             GOD
             :
             for
             ,
             we
             hauing
             nothing
             in
             our selues
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             we
             haue
             being
             from
             him
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             loue
             him
             againe
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             faith
             presenteth
             to
             God
             a
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             therfore
             God
             only
             accepts
             it
             :
             for
             God
             must
             be
             iust
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             satisfie
             the
             Justice
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             a
             righteousnes
             that
             is
             perfect
             ,
             nothing
             can
             attaine
             a
             righteousnesse
             
             that
             is
             perfect
             ,
             but
             onely
             faith
             ,
             labour
             therefore
             to
             beleeue
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             all
             your
             study
             and
             care
             how
             to
             get
             faith
             .
             My
             beloued
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             preach
             to
             you
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             that
             Doctrine
             that
             CHRIST
             so
             often
             preached
             when
             he
             was
             vpon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               Beleeue
               ,
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               at
               hand
               :
            
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             it
             was
             all
             they
             had
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             beleeue
             :
             What
             was
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             Pauls
             Doctrine
             ?
             
               We
               goe
               vp
               and
               downe
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               witnessing
               both
               to
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             it
             is
             our
             part
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             preach
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             dispense
             to
             you
             that
             which
             is
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             your
             soules
             ,
             we
             must
             doe
             as
             those
             Stewards
             that
             set
             bread
             and
             salt
             vpon
             the
             Table
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             other
             dish
             there
             is
             ;
             so
             we
             should
             alway
             preach
             Christ
             ,
             and
             perswade
             you
             to
             beleeue
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             stir
             you
             vp
             to
             turne
             the
             streame
             of
             your
             endeuours
             after
             the
             obtaining
             of
             that
             faith
             that
             taketh
             this
             righteousnesse
             ;
             the
             principall
             thing
             we
             are
             to
             look
             vnto
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             from
             what
             Fountaine
             that
             that
             we
             haue
             comes
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             neuer
             so
             many
             vertues
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             arise
             not
             from
             this
             fountaine
             ,
             if
             they
             spring
             not
             from
             this
             roote
             ,
             they
             are
             nothing
             ,
             GOD
             lookes
             vpon
             them
             without
             acceptance
             or
             delight
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             that
             you
             are
             to
             doe
             in
             hearing
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             are
             chiefly
             to
             looke
             after
             ,
             is
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             faith
             ;
             and
             therfore
             if
             men
             
             will
             employ
             their
             strength
             and
             their
             endeuours
             ,
             and
             busie
             themselues
             to
             attaine
             such
             and
             such
             vertues
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             the
             watering
             of
             the
             branches
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             roote
             alone
             ;
             faith
             is
             the
             roote
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             that
             makes
             all
             acceptable
             to
             GOD
             :
             for
             what
             is
             the
             difference
             betweene
             Christianity
             and
             Morality
             ,
             and
             without
             this
             ,
             what
             is
             our
             preaching
             ?
             Wee
             may
             gather
             welneere
             as
             good
             instructions
             to
             resist
             vice
             ,
             ouf
             of
             Plutarch
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             Pauls
             Epistles
             ,
             but
             this
             differenceth
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             preach
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             from
             Christ
             wee
             deriue
             ability
             and
             strength
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             all
             else
             to
             be
             acceptable
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             is
             it
             that
             you
             must
             looke
             after
             ,
             to
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             receiue
             all
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             doe
             all
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             reciprocall
             ,
             vnlesse
             you
             thinke
             you
             haue
             all
             from
             CHRIST
             ,
             you
             will
             neuer
             doe
             all
             for
             him
             ;
             when
             wee
             thinke
             CHRIST
             is
             alsufficient
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             perfect
             with
             him
             againe
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             this
             you
             see
             not
             onely
             the
             difference
             betweene
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             which
             is
             godlinesse
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             from
             different
             fountaines
             ,
             and
             looke
             to
             different
             ends
             ;
             but
             you
             see
             also
             the
             difference
             betweene
             those
             shewes
             of
             strictnesse
             that
             are
             among
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             that
             sincerity
             of
             life
             that
             wee
             preach
             vnto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             this
             faith
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             you
             marke
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             all
             that
             they
             doe
             ,
             either
             is
             without
             Christ
             ,
             or
             addes
             to
             Christ
             ;
             
             they
             thinke
             they
             shall
             bee
             saued
             for
             doing
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             prepare
             and
             fit
             them
             for
             saluation
             ,
             they
             looke
             mainely
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             humbling
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             doing
             many
             actions
             of
             mortification
             ,
             but
             still
             Christ
             onely
             is
             not
             sought
             after
             in
             all
             this
             .
             But
             now
             looke
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             that
             we
             haue
             deliuered
             ,
             it
             is
             CHRIST
             that
             we
             preach
             ,
             it
             is
             faith
             that
             we
             preach
             vnto
             you
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             wee
             preach
             those
             things
             too
             ,
             we
             lay
             the
             same
             necessity
             vpon
             you
             of
             doing
             good
             workes
             ,
             we
             stirre
             you
             vp
             to
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             mortification
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             ,
             wee
             deriue
             it
             all
             from
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             say
             that
             faith
             doth
             all
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             when
             you
             haue
             faith
             ,
             if
             that
             faith
             be
             right
             ,
             it
             will
             worke
             by
             loue
             :
             here
             then
             you
             see
             the
             difference
             ,
             we
             doe
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             but
             we
             deriue
             all
             from
             a
             iustifying
             faith
             ,
             laying
             hold
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ;
             and
             so
             loue
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             doe
             arise
             from
             this
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             a
             fourth
             Vse
             of
             this
             point
             is
             this
             ,
             If
             saluation
             be
             onely
             by
             faith
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             learne
             hence
             to
             goe
             with
             boldnesse
             to
             GOD
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             to
             reckon
             them
             sure
             to
             vs.
             If
             something
             else
             had
             beene
             required
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             wee
             should
             then
             haue
             gone
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             doubting
             to
             GOD
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             nothing
             required
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             goe
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             this
             should
             make
             vs
             to
             goe
             with
             boldnesse
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             assurance
             that
             we
             shall
             speed
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             seeking
             to
             
             GOD
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             (
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             greatest
             businesse
             that
             wee
             haue
             to
             doe
             )
             what
             greater
             comfort
             can
             there
             bee
             ,
             then
             to
             haue
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             come
             to
             GOD
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             faile
             nor
             be
             deceiued
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             present
             occasion
             of
             receiuing
             the
             Sacrament
             :
             What
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             to
             preach
             faith
             ?
             The
             Sacrament
             preacheth
             that
             to
             your
             outward
             senses
             ,
             that
             we
             doe
             to
             your
             vnderstandings
             ;
             it
             presenteth
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             that
             which
             wee
             now
             preach
             to
             the
             eare
             :
             for
             what
             is
             the
             Couenant
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             ?
             GOD
             offers
             Christ
             vnto
             you
             freely
             ,
             as
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             is
             giuen
             vnto
             you
             .
             
               To
               vs
               a
               Sonne
               is
               giuen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             we
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             binde
             our selues
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             our
             Lord
             and
             our
             Husband
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             both
             these
             are
             done
             :
             when
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             are
             offered
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             a
             resemblance
             of
             the
             offer
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             Indeed
             there
             is
             a
             blessing
             in
             it
             :
             for
             it
             is
             Gods
             Ordinance
             ,
             it
             increaseth
             this
             grace
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             bond
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             tye
             our selues
             to
             obey
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             any
             of
             you
             will
             offer
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             haue
             not
             giuen
             vp
             your selues
             to
             GOD
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             you
             receiue
             your
             own
             condemnation
             ,
             you
             are
             diuorsed
             from
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             to
             receiue
             
             the
             Sacrament
             vnworthily
             .
             The
             maine
             end
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             to
             increase
             faith
             ,
             and
             saluation
             is
             ours
             by
             faith
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             should
             come
             with
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             the
             promises
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             We
             should
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             as
             Ioab
             did
             ,
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             the
             hornes
             of
             the
             Altar
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             take
             hold
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             sure
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             
               To
               vs
               a
               Sonne
               is
               giuen
               ,
               to
               vs
               a
               Child
               is
               borne
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               Let
               whosoeuer
               will
               ,
               come
               and
               take
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               life
               freely
               .
            
             Goe
             thorow
             the
             whole
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             all
             the
             promises
             therein
             are
             as
             so
             many
             grounds
             for
             faith
             to
             build
             vpon
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             God
             should
             slay
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             come
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             hornes
             of
             the
             Altar
             .
             If
             you
             will
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             receiue
             these
             promises
             ,
             and
             rest
             on
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             God
             should
             performe
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             bound
             himselfe
             to
             performe
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             in
             1
             Ioh.
             1.9
             .
             
             
               If
               we
               acknowledge
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               he
               is
               faithfull
               and
               iust
               to
               forgiue
               them
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             were
             vniust
             and
             vnfaithfull
             if
             he
             should
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             His
             Oath
             is
             passed
             ,
             hee
             hath
             added
             an
             Oath
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             that
             by
             2.
             immutable
             witnesses
             it
             should
             stand
             firme
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             as
             Iacob
             did
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             once
             a
             promise
             from
             GOD
             ,
             when
             he
             meetes
             his
             brother
             
               Esau
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               Thou
               hast
               promised
               to
               doe
               me
               good
               ,
               therefore
               deliuer
               me
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               my
               brother
               .
            
             So
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             a
             promise
             ,
             and
             GOD
             hath
             said
             ,
             Hee
             that
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             and
             
             CHRIST
             is
             freely
             giuen
             ,
             and
             the
             pardon
             is
             generall
             ,
             therefore
             what
             should
             hinder
             vs
             ?
             Vrge
             GOD
             vpon
             his
             promise
             ,
             wrastle
             with
             GOD
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             did
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             not
             goe
             without
             a
             blessing
             ;
             wrastling
             implyes
             resisting
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             GOD
             resisted
             him
             for
             a
             time
             :
             so
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             GOD
             will
             deny
             thee
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             yet
             continue
             thou
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             goe
             ,
             he
             cannot
             deny
             thee
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             the
             blessing
             at
             the
             last
             :
             we
             should
             learne
             thus
             to
             importune
             GOD
             ;
             tell
             him
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             haue
             a
             sure
             promise
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             pardon
             generall
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             come
             within
             the
             number
             of
             that
             Comission
             :
             
               Goe
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               euery
               creature
               ,
            
             goe
             and
             tell
             euery
             man
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             freely
             giuen
             to
             him
             by
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             required
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             marry
             him
             ,
             nothing
             but
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             ;
             here
             is
             a
             word
             sure
             enough
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             .
             Therfore
             learne
             to
             doe
             in
             this
             as
             the
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             did
             ,
             though
             Christ
             denyed
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             not
             giue
             ouer
             :
             for
             she
             had
             this
             ground
             to
             build
             vpon
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Iesus
             ,
             he
             was
             
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Dauid
            
             ,
             he
             was
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             shee
             had
             exceeding
             great
             neede
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             would
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ;
             so
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             hauing
             this
             ground
             for
             your
             faith
             ,
             goe
             to
             GOD
             with
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             neuer
             giue
             ouer
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             (
             if
             you
             seeke
             him
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             heart
             )
             but
             that
             he
             should
             receiue
             you
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             hee
             giues
             to
             some
             sooner
             then
             he
             doth
             to
             others
             ;
             with
             some
             he
             deales
             as
             he
             did
             with
             the
             Woman
             of
             Canan
             ;
             to
             some
             he
             giues
             an
             answer
             quickly
             ,
             some
             againe
             hee
             defers
             longer
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             put
             vs
             to
             the
             tryall
             .
             CHRIST
             dealeth
             differently
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             he
             doth
             with
             vs
             sometimes
             as
             the
             vniust
             Iudge
             ,
             he
             turnes
             the
             deafe
             eare
             to
             vs
             ,
             or
             like
             the
             man
             that
             was
             in
             bed
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             was
             vnwilling
             to
             rise
             ;
             but
             what
             saith
             the
             Text
             ?
             Luk.
             11.6
             .
             
             though
             he
             would
             not
             doe
             it
             for
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             yet
             his
             importunity
             makes
             him
             rise
             and
             lend
             him
             :
             so
             thou
             thinkst
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             GOD
             is
             not
             thy
             friend
             ,
             yet
             by
             thy
             importunity
             he
             will
             rise
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             though
             thou
             finde
             GOD
             to
             be
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             neuer
             so
             backward
             to
             rise
             ,
             yet
             giue
             not
             ouer
             ,
             I
             can
             assure
             thee
             ,
             as
             certainely
             as
             there
             is
             any
             truth
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               shall
               passe
               away
               before
               this
               sure
               Word
            
             shall
             perish
             .
             It
             is
             Gods
             manner
             to
             put
             men
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             his
             wisdome
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             many
             that
             would
             be
             forward
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             would
             fall
             off
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             Naomies
             wisdome
             to
             bid
             her
             Daughter
             Ruth
             goe
             backe
             to
             her
             kindred
             ,
             but
             shee
             would
             not
             ,
             she
             stood
             it
             out
             :
             
               I
               will
               goe
            
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               where
               thou
               goest
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               death
               shall
               part
               betweene
               me
               and
               thee
               .
            
             When
             Naomi
             saw
             that
             she
             was
             stedfastly
             minded
             ,
             she
             tooke
             her
             
             along
             with
             her
             .
             So
             ,
             if
             GOD
             should
             receiue
             men
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             many
             men
             would
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             end
             with
             him
             :
             But
             when
             CHRIST
             shall
             tell
             them
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             place
             to
             lay
             my
             head
             in
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             me
             ,
             thou
             must
             deny
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             take
             vp
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             suffer
             persecution
             ;
             If
             a
             man
             now
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             beaten
             off
             from
             Christ
             ,
             but
             ,
             though
             Christ
             turne
             the
             deafe
             eare
             to
             him
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             present
             to
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             be
             constant
             still
             in
             importuning
             God
             to
             haue
             CHRIST
             ,
             when
             GOD
             shall
             see
             that
             his
             mind
             is
             thus
             set
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             him
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             be
             thine
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             his
             ,
             his
             people
             shall
             be
             thy
             people
             :
             this
             is
             it
             that
             knits
             the
             knot
             betweene
             you
             :
             
               My
               Beloued
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
            
             ;
             his
             Word
             is
             passed
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             promised
             his
             consent
             ,
             now
             if
             we
             will
             giue
             ours
             ,
             the
             match
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             were
             doubtfull
             whether
             wee
             should
             haue
             his
             consent
             ,
             it
             were
             another
             case
             ;
             but
             we
             haue
             a
             sure
             Word
             for
             it
             ,
             wee
             should
             learne
             therefore
             to
             importune
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             we
             haue
             done
             this
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             come
             with
             this
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             haue
             laid
             hold
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             then
             let
             vs
             looke
             to
             the
             priuiledges
             ,
             then
             let
             vs
             take
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             adoption
             ,
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             all
             
             things
             else
             ,
             only
             remember
             that
             condition
             of
             after-obedience
             ,
             that
             though
             wee
             may
             come
             freely
             ,
             and
             come
             with
             this
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             though
             nothing
             be
             required
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             take
             this
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             that
             is
             offered
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             condition
             of
             after-obedience
             ,
             wee
             must
             resolue
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             him
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             we
             must
             resolue
             to
             doe
             that
             that
             Ruth
             promiseth
             to
             Naomi
             ,
             to
             liue
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             people
             shall
             be
             our
             people
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             to
             part
             from
             my
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             to
             CHRIST
             alone
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             able
             ,
             my
             lusts
             are
             strong
             and
             preualent
             .
          
           
             
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             If
             thou
             bee
             but
             willing
             ,
             Christ
             desires
             no
             more
             :
             
             I
             would
             but
             aske
             thee
             this
             ,
             Suppose
             that
             thou
             wert
             able
             to
             ouercome
             those
             lusts
             ;
             take
             a
             man
             that
             is
             strongly
             giuen
             to
             good-fellowship
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             to
             company-keeping
             ,
             that
             is
             giuen
             to
             fornication
             ,
             to
             swearing
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             the
             sinne
             bee
             ,
             take
             any
             preualent
             lust
             that
             is
             in
             any
             man
             that
             now
             heareth
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             aske
             him
             this
             Question
             ;
             Put
             the
             case
             thou
             wert
             able
             to
             get
             the
             victory
             ouer
             thy
             lust
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ?
             If
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             No
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             enioy
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             my
             lusts
             still
             ,
             Art
             thou
             not
             now
             worthy
             to
             be
             condemned
             ?
             But
             if
             thou
             answer
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             I
             were
             able
             to
             ouercome
             my
             lusts
             ;
             I
             assure
             thee
             ,
             GOD
             will
             make
             thee
             able
             ,
             
             GOD
             requires
             no
             more
             but
             a
             willingnesse
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             Gods
             worke
             .
          
           
             I
             ,
             
             but
             I
             haue
             tryed
             ,
             and
             haue
             not
             found
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             yet
             solued
             to
             part
             with
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             yet
             set
             downe
             this
             peremptory
             conclusion
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             forsake
             euery
             thing
             that
             you
             may
             haue
             CHRIST
             :
             If
             any
             man
             say
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             to
             part
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasantnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             profitablenesse
             that
             his
             lust
             brings
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             freed
             from
             the
             sollicitations
             of
             them
             :
             Let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thou
             must
             first
             resolue
             to
             take
             Christ
             vpon
             his
             owne
             conditions
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             GOD
             hath
             promised
             to
             doe
             that
             himselfe
             :
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             
             
               God
               will
               confirme
               you
               ,
               and
               keepe
               you
               blamelesse
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               faithfull
               that
               hath
               called
               you
               to
               the
               fellowship
               of
               his
               Sonne
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             GOD
             will
             call
             men
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             beseech
             men
             to
             take
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             will
             he
             call
             you
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             will
             hee
             not
             keepe
             you
             blameles
             ?
             he
             hath
             promised
             it
             ,
             and
             sworn
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             hee
             should
             be
             vnfaithfull
             ;
             when
             GOD
             calleth
             you
             to
             come
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             that
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             death
             shall
             kill
             sinne
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             shall
             raise
             you
             vp
             to
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ;
             GOD
             hath
             promised
             
             that
             he
             will
             giue
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             for
             he
             neuer
             giues
             his
             Sonne
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             he
             giues
             them
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Sonne
             too
             .
             Now
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               hath
               called
               you
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               doe
               it
               .
            
             So
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             come
             in
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             if
             thou
             wilt
             accept
             of
             CHRIST
             vpon
             his
             conditions
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             GOD
             will
             receiue
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             find
             thy selfe
             troubled
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             any
             lust
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             temptation
             ,
             presse
             vpon
             GOD
             ,
             vrge
             him
             with
             his
             Word
             and
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             assist
             thee
             by
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             enable
             thee
             to
             ouercome
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             giue
             thee
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             resolue
             as
             
               Iob
               ,
               Though
               he
               kill
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               him
               :
            
             for
             I
             haue
             a
             sure
             promise
             ,
             
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               shall
               passe
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               tittle
               of
               his
               sure
               Word
               shall
               passe
               till
               it
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             because
             this
             is
             a
             point
             of
             much
             moment
             ,
             this
             laying
             hold
             vpon
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             easily
             done
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             these
             two
             things
             .
             
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             vnderstanding
             must
             be
             rightly
             informed
             ,
             what
             ground
             a
             man
             hath
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             beleeue
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             thinke
             ,
             I
             haue
             a
             perswasion
             that
             my
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             must
             labour
             to
             see
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             a
             thing
             is
             not
             true
             because
             wee
             are
             perswaded
             it
             is
             so
             ;
             but
             the
             thing
             is
             first
             true
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             beleeue
             it
             :
             GOD
             hath
             first
             offered
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             looke
             vpon
             
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             beleeue
             it
             ;
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             perswaded
             in
             a
             confused
             manner
             ,
             without
             any
             iust
             ground
             ,
             without
             a
             cleere
             knowledge
             of
             the
             progresse
             of
             faith
             ,
             how
             it
             goeth
             along
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             right
             ,
             this
             keepeth
             many
             from
             assurance
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             cleerely
             instructed
             in
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             faith
             may
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             vs
             ,
             
             we
             must
             conceiue
             of
             the
             right
             method
             ,
             and
             that
             stands
             in
             these
             foure
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             we
             must
             see
             our
             owne
             condition
             ,
             we
             
             must
             be
             sicke
             before
             we
             can
             seeke
             to
             the
             Physician
             ,
             we
             must
             see
             our selues
             to
             be
             condemned
             men
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             vs
             to
             helpe
             our selues
             ;
             wee
             must
             be
             broken
             in
             heart
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             wee
             must
             see
             our selues
             to
             bee
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             will
             come
             and
             seeke
             for
             a
             remedy
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             By
             looking
             into
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             (
             and
             
             that
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             )
             and
             there
             I
             finde
             all
             the
             promises
             ,
             CHRIST
             is
             there
             cleerely
             offered
             ,
             onely
             with
             this
             condition
             required
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             loue
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             CHRIST
             is
             offered
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             euery
             one
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             haue
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             a
             pardon
             of
             your
             sinnes
             with
             him
             ;
             onely
             he
             is
             offered
             with
             condition
             of
             obedience
             :
             Well
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             this
             cleerely
             ,
             now
             you
             come
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             you
             begin
             to
             ponder
             this
             Word
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             a
             man
             begins
             to
             thinke
             ,
             Is
             this
             a
             sure
             promise
             ?
             and
             then
             he
             sees
             ,
             that
             looke
             what
             
             certainety
             there
             is
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             generall
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             same
             certainety
             in
             these
             particular
             promises
             :
             so
             that
             with
             the
             same
             faith
             that
             a
             man
             is
             to
             beleeue
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             faith
             he
             is
             to
             beleeue
             this
             offer
             of
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             
             I
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             sure
             
               to
               me
            
             ?
          
           
             Then
             a
             man
             lookes
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             none
             excepted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             it
             is
             offered
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             But
             will
             Christ
             doe
             to
             me
             as
             hee
             hath
             promised
             ,
             is
             he
             powerfull
             and
             willing
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             Then
             a
             man
             lookes
             into
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             finds
             that
             he
             is
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             make
             him
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             Christ
             hath
             by
             nature
             ,
             he
             shall
             haue
             it
             by
             matching
             with
             him
             :
             Indeede
             Christ
             hath
             it
             immediately
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             wee
             haue
             it
             mediately
             ,
             as
             the
             Wife
             hath
             the
             riches
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             If
             a
             Woman
             marry
             the
             Kings
             Sonne
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             same
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             inheritance
             that
             he
             hath
             :
             so
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             CHRIST
             hath
             becomes
             ours
             :
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             CHRIST'S
             ,
             the
             World
             is
             CHRIST'S
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             present
             and
             to
             come
             are
             CHRIST'S
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             all
             made
             ours
             .
             Now
             when
             this
             is
             well
             pondered
             ,
             and
             we
             finde
             that
             wee
             haue
             a
             sure
             Word
             to
             confirme
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             Then
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             we
             come
             and
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             no
             man
             will
             doe
             indeed
             ,
             till
             he
             
             haue
             well
             considered
             ,
             as
             the
             saying
             is
             of
             marriage
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             bestowing
             of
             ones
             selfe
             vpon
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             ;
             euery
             one
             therefore
             should
             consider
             before-hand
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             bestow
             himselfe
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             made
             the
             match
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             our selues
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             see
             what
             we
             
             shall
             haue
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             come
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             all
             that
             CHRIST
             brings
             with
             him
             ,
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             I
             haue
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             (
             for
             together
             with
             him
             I
             haue
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             )
             all
             my
             prayers
             shall
             be
             heard
             ,
             all
             the
             promises
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             are
             mine
             ;
             for
             
               In
               him
               they
               are
               all
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               :
            
             as
             all
             the
             World
             is
             his
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             all
             the
             wealth
             of
             a
             Christian
             after
             he
             hath
             taken
             CHRIST
             .
             Now
             when
             this
             is
             distinctly
             propounded
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             wee
             conceiue
             it
             aright
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             way
             much
             more
             easie
             to
             vs
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             goe
             on
             in
             a
             confused
             manner
             ,
             because
             the
             Gospell
             is
             not
             cleerely
             vnderstood
             by
             vs
             ,
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             wee
             labour
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             thing
             is
             not
             done
             :
             therefore
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             a
             perswasion
             of
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             but
             a
             meere
             perswasion
             ,
             it
             will
             alter
             exceedingly
             ,
             it
             will
             goe
             and
             come
             in
             the
             time
             of
             temptation
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             haue
             a
             sure
             Word
             ,
             when
             you
             haue
             built
             your selues
             vpon
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             dependant
             vpon
             your
             perswasion
             ,
             but
             it
             
             is
             the
             Word
             that
             you
             rest
             vpon
             :
             For
             fancie
             ,
             and
             opinion
             ,
             and
             perswasion
             ,
             it
             will
             grow
             sometimes
             longer
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             shorter
             ,
             as
             the
             shaddow
             doth
             ,
             whereas
             the
             body
             of
             the
             thing
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             when
             your
             eye
             is
             vpon
             the
             Word
             ,
             when
             you
             rest
             vpon
             that
             ,
             then
             your
             perswasion
             will
             continue
             the
             same
             as
             the
             Word
             continues
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             your
             comfort
             may
             be
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             sometimes
             lesse
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             pitched
             vpon
             the
             sure
             Word
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             that
             will
             bring
             you
             comfort
             in
             the
             working
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             obserue
             the
             method
             and
             degrees
             of
             it
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             my
             beloued
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             point
             of
             another
             nature
             to
             beleeue
             then
             the
             world
             thinks
             of
             ;
             therefore
             examine
             ,
             and
             recall
             ,
             and
             vnderstand
             this
             Doctrine
             that
             we
             haue
             now
             taught
             you
             distinctly
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             all
             your
             labour
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             you
             shall
             haue
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             fauour
             ,
             and
             when
             death
             comes
             ,
             the
             right
             vnderstanding
             of
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             of
             the
             second
             ground
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             away
             ,
             because
             
               they
               had
               no
               roote
               in
               themselues
               :
            
             they
             had
             some
             root
             ,
             but
             their
             faith
             was
             pitched
             vpon
             a
             generall
             Doctrine
             ,
             vpon
             a
             generall
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             kinde
             of
             roote
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             no
             roote
             in
             it selfe
             :
             so
             many
             Christians
             goe
             farre
             ,
             and
             they
             doe
             much
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             no
             roote
             in
             themselues
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             vnderstand
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             throughly
             ,
             the
             grounds
             vpon
             which
             their
             faith
             is
             built
             ,
             they
             see
             not
             a
             sure
             ground
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             
             GOD
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             how
             faith
             is
             built
             vpon
             the
             ●ure
             corner
             stone
             ;
             for
             CHRIST
             is
             that
             sure
             corner
             stone
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             built
             vpon
             him
             shall
             neuer
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             wee
             should
             learne
             therefore
             not
             to
             giue
             ouer
             till
             wee
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             .
             If
             a
             man
             should
             aske
             many
             peop●e
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             you
             are
             perswaded
             that
             your
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ?
             (
             for
             you
             ought
             to
             build
             that
             vpon
             an
             infallible
             ground
             )
             I●
             it
             be
             no
             more
             but
             because
             you
             are
             perswaded
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             can
             say
             ,
             My
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             because
             I
             haue
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               life
               ,
            
             I
             haue
             the
             sure
             Word
             of
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             God
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             he
             is
             Truth
             it selfe
             that
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             offered
             CHRIST
             to
             euery
             creature
             vnder
             Heauen
             ;
             then
             is
             the
             ground
             good
             ,
             thou
             maist
             take
             him
             boldly
             ,
             being
             within
             that
             number
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             FAITH
             .
             The
             fourth
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 1.17
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 reuealed
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THe
             next
             thing
             to
             bee
             done
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             will
             to
             take
             the
             promises
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             the
             vnderstanding
             rightly
             apprehend
             all
             that
             is
             deliuered
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             except
             the
             will
             bee
             bowed
             ,
             except
             we
             incline
             ,
             and
             be
             willing
             to
             embrace
             these
             offers
             ,
             and
             willingly
             take
             Christ
             vpon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             not
             done
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             iustifying
             faith
             is
             as
             well
             in
             the
             will
             as
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             :
             for
             that
             which
             I
             deliuer
             
             now
             ,
             is
             built
             vpon
             that
             which
             I
             deliuered
             before
             ;
             and
             I
             speake
             chiefly
             to
             those
             that
             vnderstand
             the
             premises
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             will
             not
             fully
             vnderstand
             that
             we
             are
             now
             about
             .
          
           
             But
             seeing
             that
             the
             will
             hath
             a
             part
             in
             faith
             as
             well
             as
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             the
             second
             thing
             is
             to
             draw
             the
             will
             :
             But
             how
             is
             that
             done
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             onely
             hath
             the
             soueraignety
             ouer
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             great
             prerogatiue
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             a
             businesse
             is
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             GOD
             must
             perswade
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             Noah's
             speech
             ,
             
               God
               perswade
            
             Iapheth
             
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
            
             Sem
             :
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             may
             perswade
             in
             vaine
             ,
             except
             GOD
             put
             to
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             worke
             :
             So
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             conuince
             ;
             as
             Ioh.
             16.
             
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               shall
               conuince
               the
               World
               of
               sinne
               and
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             shall
             shew
             men
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             their
             neede
             ,
             and
             withall
             conuince
             them
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             take
             Christs
             righteousnes
             .
             Thus
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             GOD
             that
             draweth
             the
             will
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             puts
             a
             strong
             instinct
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             must
             worke
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             in
             Ioh.
             6.44
             .
             
             
               None
               can
               come
               to
               me
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               .
            
             How
             shall
             that
             be
             done
             ?
             If
             GOD
             doth
             once
             draw
             a
             man
             ,
             hee
             will
             haue
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             haue
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             bee
             at
             quiet
             till
             he
             haue
             gotten
             him
             :
             compare
             that
             place
             ,
             
               None
               come
               to
               me
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               ,
            
             with
             that
             Cant.
             2.3
             .
             
             
               Draw
               vs
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               runne
               after
               thee
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             such
             drawing
             as
             when
             
             a
             man
             is
             drawne
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             drawing
             which
             is
             done
             by
             changing
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             when
             GOD
             alters
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             when
             GOD
             iustifies
             a
             man
             ,
             hee
             will
             affect
             a
             mans
             heart
             so
             ,
             that
             hee
             shall
             bee
             so
             affected
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             shall
             haue
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             haue
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             doth
             see
             his
             neede
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             assured
             that
             he
             is
             reconciled
             to
             him
             :
             
               Draw
               vs
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               runne
               after
               thee
               :
            
             It
             is
             such
             a
             drawing
             as
             is
             called
             the
             teaching
             of
             GOD
             :
             Ioh.
             6.45
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               taught
               of
               God
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             GOD
             comes
             to
             teach
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             boweth
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             Wee
             heeretofore
             exemplified
             this
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             Ant
             ,
             and
             the
             Bee
             ,
             and
             other
             creatures
             ,
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             taught
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             GOD
             puts
             a
             strong
             instinct
             into
             them
             to
             doe
             such
             and
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             them
             to
             doe
             this
             and
             this
             :
             So
             GOD
             teacheth
             men
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             puts
             a
             strong
             inclination
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             is
             there
             once
             ,
             they
             can
             haue
             no
             rest
             ;
             as
             the
             Iron
             cannot
             rest
             till
             it
             come
             to
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             stone
             cannot
             rest
             till
             it
             come
             to
             the
             center
             ,
             so
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             GOD
             draweth
             it
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             changed
             the
             will
             ,
             then
             hee
             findes
             such
             a
             disposition
             in
             him
             as
             was
             in
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             Cant.
             2.
             
             She
             fought
             him
             whom
             her
             soule
             loued
             ,
             she
             sought
             him
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             by
             day
             ,
             she
             sought
             him
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Watchmen
             ,
             and
             neuer
             rested
             vntill
             shee
             had
             found
             him
             :
             So
             when
             GOD
             hath
             drawne
             
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             inclined
             a
             mans
             will
             to
             embrace
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             is
             neuer
             satisfied
             vntill
             he
             haue
             found
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             GOD
             doth
             this
             by
             meanes
             ,
             he
             vseth
             Arguments
             to
             draw
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             The
             Question
             therefore
             is
             ,
             How
             GOD
             doth
             this
             :
             we
             will
             propound
             3.
             meanes
             by
             which
             GOD
             doth
             vsually
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             the
             will
             is
             drawne
             ,
             by
             being
             perswaded
             what
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             a
             man
             is
             that
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             yet
             taken
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             gotten
             the
             pardon
             and
             forgiuenesse
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             got
             assurance
             that
             Christ
             hath
             receiued
             him
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             is
             ,
             the
             good
             that
             he
             shall
             get
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             thing
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             lose
             his
             labour
             if
             he
             doe
             attempt
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             first
             thing
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             drawes
             vs
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             is
             to
             consider
             how
             miserable
             wee
             are
             without
             him
             ,
             if
             men
             were
             perswaded
             of
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             more
             seeke
             him
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             could
             liue
             alone
             he
             would
             not
             come
             to
             him
             :
             take
             Rebels
             ,
             &
             Pyrates
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             able
             to
             maintaine
             themselues
             abroad
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             as
             happy
             in
             rebellion
             as
             in
             receiuing
             mercie
             ,
             they
             would
             neuer
             come
             in
             :
             So
             it
             is
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             If
             we
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             exigent
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             wee
             cannot
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             stronger
             then
             he
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
             
             
               Are
               we
               stronger
               then
               he
            
             ?
             when
             
             a
             man
             is
             perswaded
             of
             that
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             seeth
             this
             necessity
             is
             laid
             vpon
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             perisheth
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             come
             in
             :
             So
             take
             a
             seruant
             or
             a
             sonne
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             able
             to
             liue
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             Masters
             house
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             will
             run
             at
             ryot
             still
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             seeth
             he
             cannot
             haue
             so
             much
             as
             huskes
             ,
             hee
             can
             haue
             nothing
             to
             sustaine
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             that
             will
             bring
             him
             home
             :
             So
             take
             a
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Spouse
             ,
             if
             one
             come
             to
             wooe
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             able
             to
             liue
             without
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             she
             will
             refuse
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             case
             be
             so
             that
             she
             cannot
             subsist
             ,
             but
             the
             Creditors
             will
             come
             vpon
             her
             ,
             she
             must
             needs
             haue
             a
             Husband
             to
             protect
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             barre
             and
             a
             couering
             vnto
             her
             ,
             now
             she
             seeth
             a
             necessity
             of
             it
             :
             Therefore
             we
             say
             the
             Law
             driues
             men
             vnto
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             doth
             it
             by
             shewing
             a
             man
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             due
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             shewing
             a
             man
             his
             vilenesse
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             shewes
             him
             the
             curse
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             sees
             the
             misery
             that
             the
             Law
             brings
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             pronounceth
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             condemned
             ,
             that
             perswades
             him
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Law
             drawes
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             sence
             of
             his
             misery
             ,
             shewing
             him
             that
             hee
             is
             out
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             this
             drawes
             him
             to
             consider
             that
             GOD
             is
             his
             enemy
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             creatures
             are
             his
             enemies
             ,
             :
             for
             if
             GOD
             bee
             thine
             enemy
             ,
             then
             needes
             must
             all
             the
             creatures
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             turne
             with
             him
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             an
             Armie
             turnes
             at
             the
             becke
             of
             the
             Generall
             .
             Now
             to
             haue
             GOD
             and
             the
             creatures
             to
             bee
             a
             
             mans
             enemy
             ,
             to
             haue
             euery
             thing
             to
             worke
             together
             for
             a
             mans
             hurt
             ;
             prosperity
             slaies
             him
             ,
             and
             aduersity
             is
             not
             a
             Plaster
             or
             Medicine
             ,
             but
             a
             poyson
             to
             him
             ,
             euery
             thing
             ioynes
             for
             his
             hurt
             ;
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sauour
             of
             life
             to
             others
             ,
             is
             the
             sauour
             of
             death
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             meanes
             to
             conuey
             grace
             and
             assurance
             to
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             meanes
             to
             conuey
             Satan
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             it
             increaseth
             his
             condemnation
             and
             his
             iudgement
             ,
             when
             the
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             abides
             vpon
             a
             man
             ;
             t●at
             is
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             vpon
             him
             for
             eternity
             hereafter
             :
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             hath
             not
             life
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             vlt.
             when
             a
             man
             seriously
             considers
             all
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             seeth
             what
             case
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             liue
             without
             CHRIST
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             one
             thing
             that
             boweth
             and
             inclineth
             the
             will
             to
             come
             in
             and
             take
             CHRIST
             :
             but
             this
             is
             not
             all
             .
          
           
             
             But
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             a
             man
             will
             know
             what
             good
             he
             shall
             haue
             by
             such
             a
             Husband
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             if
             this
             were
             all
             ,
             hee
             could
             neuer
             marry
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             match
             :
             Therefore
             we
             must
             finde
             some
             good
             ,
             some
             excellencie
             in
             CHRIST
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             that
             drawes
             the
             will
             ,
             If
             we
             take
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             haue
             all
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             honour
             ,
             all
             the
             ioy
             and
             pleasure
             he
             can
             afford
             ,
             we
             shall
             haue
             all
             his
             wealth
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             goe
             to
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             there
             is
             profitable
             or
             comfortable
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             ours
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Paul
             ,
             or
             Apollo
             ,
             or
             Cephas
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             or
             
             death
             ,
             or
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             all
             is
             yours
             ,
             you
             are
             Christs
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             Gods
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             yours
             .
             As
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             him
             once
             ,
             we
             haue
             all
             these
             :
             would
             not
             a
             man
             desire
             all
             these
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             strong
             argument
             to
             moue
             a
             man
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             all
             the
             excellent
             Ministers
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             that
             are
             next
             to
             Angels
             )
             they
             are
             all
             his
             seruants
             ;
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             these
             gifts
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             they
             are
             set
             aworke
             for
             the
             furthering
             of
             his
             saluation
             :
             and
             the
             Angels
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             are
             ministring
             Spirits
             ,
             sent
             forth
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Elect
             ;
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             and
             all
             the
             euill
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             euen
             that
             euill
             doth
             him
             seruice
             ,
             the
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             stormes
             ,
             driue
             him
             to
             his
             hauen
             ,
             aswell
             as
             faire
             gales
             ;
             euery
             thing
             scoures
             him
             ,
             doth
             him
             some
             good
             or
             other
             ,
             all
             in
             the
             world
             is
             his
             ,
             both
             life
             and
             death
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             belongs
             to
             this
             life
             or
             another
             ,
             all
             is
             for
             his
             seruice
             ;
             &
             not
             that
             only
             ,
             but
             when
             death
             comes
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             thinks
             is
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             good
             in
             death
             ,
             yet
             that
             doth
             him
             good
             ,
             it
             heales
             our
             sins
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             meanes
             of
             happines
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             could
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             should
             looke
             to
             both
             :
             as
             heauen
             will
             not
             content
             him
             without
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             so
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             will
             not
             content
             him
             without
             Heauen
             ;
             but
             when
             there
             is
             both
             ,
             the
             minde
             is
             satisfied
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             considers
             what
             wealth
             he
             hath
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             againe
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             haue
             all
             his
             honour
             ;
             now
             looke
             what
             honour
             Christ
             hath
             ,
             the
             same
             he
             hath
             by
             matching
             with
             him
             ;
             hauing
             him
             wee
             haue
             all
             things
             :
             If
             a
             man
             could
             enter
             into
             a
             serious
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             he
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             heyre
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             promises
             doe
             belong
             to
             him
             ;
             doe
             but
             thinke
             with
             your selues
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             you
             should
             be
             raised
             from
             a
             meane
             ordinary
             condition
             ,
             to
             bee
             made
             an
             earthly
             Prince
             ,
             how
             would
             you
             bee
             affected
             with
             it
             ?
             would
             it
             not
             put
             other
             thoughts
             into
             you
             ?
             Why
             should
             you
             not
             beleeue
             spirituall
             priuiledges
             to
             be
             as
             reall
             ?
             Why
             should
             you
             not
             reioyce
             more
             in
             them
             ?
             they
             are
             more
             durable
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             excellent
             ,
             they
             haue
             all
             in
             them
             the
             other
             haue
             :
             Indeede
             they
             are
             things
             that
             are
             not
             seene
             with
             the
             eye
             ,
             they
             are
             spirituall
             ,
             they
             are
             things
             that
             are
             enioyed
             and
             reserued
             for
             afterward
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             much
             for
             the
             present
             :
             Learne
             to
             consider
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             draw
             and
             moue
             you
             ;
             but
             because
             these
             things
             are
             looked
             on
             with
             a
             generall
             eye
             ,
             as
             matters
             of
             fancy
             and
             speculation
             ,
             they
             are
             looked
             on
             as
             things
             that
             are
             rather
             talked
             of
             ,
             we
             see
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             we
             haue
             no
             feeling
             of
             them
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             doe
             not
             affect
             them
             :
             but
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             beleeue
             this
             :
             The
             Scripture
             often
             mentions
             and
             repeates
             this
             ,
             Yee
             are
             a
             Royall
             Priesthood
             ,
             Heyres
             with
             CHRIST
             .
             Labour
             to
             come
             to
             this
             disjunction
             ,
             
             if
             these
             things
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             beleeue
             them
             at
             all
             ?
             if
             they
             be
             so
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             reioyce
             in
             them
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             these
             priuiledges
             ?
             And
             so
             for
             Joy
             ;
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             Joyes
             and
             pleasures
             for
             euermore
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             so
             for
             eternity
             ,
             so
             the
             neerer
             wee
             draw
             to
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             more
             pleasure
             we
             haue
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             God
             of
             all
             comfort
             ,
             the
             neerer
             we
             are
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             comfort
             ,
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             wisdome
             are
             wayes
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             because
             they
             leade
             neerer
             to
             GOD
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             comfort
             ,
             So
             that
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             to
             consider
             ,
             the
             good
             you
             shall
             haue
             by
             CHRIST
             when
             once
             you
             see
             how
             miserable
             you
             are
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             gaine
             so
             much
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             remaining
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             haue
             him
             ?
             I
             may
             attempt
             it
             ,
             and
             goe
             without
             him
             ,
             I
             may
             seeke
             ,
             and
             be
             denyed
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             obtaine
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             great
             meanes
             to
             encourage
             vs
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             you
             shall
             not
             faile
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             on
             your
             part
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             precedent
             condition
             ;
             there
             is
             required
             but
             an
             earnest
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             iustifies
             the
             vngodly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             on
             your
             parts
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             any
             thing
             hinder
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             on
             GODS
             part
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             there
             on
             GODS
             part
             that
             hinders
             ?
             He
             hath
             promised
             ,
             and
             bound
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             goe
             from
             his
             
             Word
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             himselfe
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             there
             is
             no
             hinderance
             on
             neither
             part
             ,
             then
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             beleeue
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             consider
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             see
             how
             he
             describes
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             if
             you
             looke
             vnto
             all
             those
             arguments
             that
             are
             propounded
             vnto
             vs
             therein
             ,
             to
             perswade
             vs
             ,
             you
             will
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             are
             sure
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             remission
             of
             all
             your
             sinnes
             :
             1
             If
             you
             consider
             ,
             first
             those
             speeches
             in
             
               E●●kiel
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               :
            
             and
             
               Why
               will
               ye
               dye
               ,
               O
               ye
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
             such
             expostulations
             are
             very
             frequent
             ;
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               people
               would
               returne
               :
            
             and
             
               How
               often
               would
               I
               haue
               gathered
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               Henne
               gathereth
               her
               Chickens
            
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             speeches
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             GOD
             speakes
             as
             he
             meanes
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             by
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             fashion
             ,
             and
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             speeches
             ,
             that
             GOD
             desires
             it
             earnestly
             :
             
               Why
               will
               ye
               dye
               ,
               O
               ye
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
             by
             way
             of
             interrogations
             :
             and
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               people
               would
            
             doe
             thus
             and
             thus
             :
             Euen
             this
             GOD
             desires
             ,
             that
             a
             sinner
             would
             returne
             .
             There
             is
             no
             action
             that
             God
             doth
             ,
             but
             he
             doth
             it
             willingly
             ,
             that
             he
             forgiues
             sinners
             ,
             that
             hee
             receiues
             those
             men
             that
             will
             come
             home
             vnto
             him
             .
             You
             see
             in
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Prodigall
             ,
             that
             doth
             expresse
             the
             disposition
             of
             GOD
             ,
             hee
             runnes
             to
             meete
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             hee
             was
             the
             forwarder
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             hee
             fals
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             kisseth
             him
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             expresse
             his
             ioy
             for
             his
             comming
             home
             :
             such
             is
             the
             disposition
             
             of
             GOD
             :
             
               I
               take
               no
               delight
               ,
               as
               I
               ●●ue
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             LORD
             ,
             
               in
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
            
             :
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             should
             liue
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             GOD
             saith
             it
             ,
             wee
             haue
             a
             surer
             Word
             ,
             you
             should
             better
             thinke
             of
             it
             ,
             vndoubtedly
             hee
             will
             receiue
             you
             to
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             consider
             how
             Christ
             did
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             how
             he
             behaued
             himself
             then
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             exceeding
             gentle
             to
             all
             that
             came
             vnto
             him
             ,
             exceeding
             compassionate
             and
             pittifull
             ,
             ready
             to
             heale
             euery
             one
             ,
             ready
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             requested
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             denyed
             not
             any
             that
             was
             importunate
             with
             him
             :
             do
             you
             thinke
             that
             he
             hath
             put
             off
             that
             disposition
             ;
             is
             he
             not
             the
             same
             still
             ?
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             Is
             he
             not
             a
             mercifull
             High
             Priest
             still
             ?
             and
             that
             the
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             in
             him
             melt
             ouer
             a
             straying
             sinner
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             his
             bowels
             yearne
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             ther●fore
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             receiue
             you
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             3
             of
             necessity
             hee
             must
             receiue
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             blood
             of
             CHRIST
             were
             in
             vaine
             ,
             his
             Crosse
             and
             death
             were
             of
             none
             effect
             :
             What
             now
             can
             make
             the
             death
             of
             CHRIST
             to
             be
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             not
             regarded
             ,
             when
             his
             blood
             is
             trampled
             vnder
             feere
             and
             despised
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             no
             good
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             improued
             for
             the
             purpose
             it
             was
             shed
             for
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             GOD
             sent
             his
             onely
             Sonne
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             to
             dye
             a
             cursed
             death
             ,
             and
             would
             hee
             haue
             his
             blood
             shed
             in
             vaine
             ?
             Now
             except
             hee
             should
             
             receiue
             poore
             sinners
             when
             they
             come
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             CHRIST
             should
             be
             of
             none
             effect
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             GOD
             must
             be
             ready
             to
             receiue
             them
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             difficulty
             in
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             difficulty
             is
             in
             our selues
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             4
             Againe
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             others
             ,
             how
             many
             hee
             hath
             receiued
             to
             mercie
             ,
             when
             one
             sees
             such
             Rebels
             receiued
             to
             mercie
             ,
             and
             considers
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             thinkes
             how
             he
             gaue
             pardon
             to
             Manasses
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             were
             crying
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             nature
             ,
             sinnes
             that
             were
             of
             long
             continuance
             ;
             he
             forgaue
             
               Mary
               Magdalens
            
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             forgaue
             these
             greater
             sinners
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             he
             not
             forgiue
             me
             ?
             If
             one
             should
             come
             to
             a
             Physician
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             hath
             heard
             a
             great
             fame
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             hundreds
             by
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Patients
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             should
             tell
             him
             he
             hath
             cured
             them
             ,
             and
             healed
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             encourage
             a
             man
             to
             go
             on
             with
             confidence
             .
             Or
             if
             one
             should
             come
             to
             a
             Well
             of
             which
             he
             hath
             heard
             much
             ,
             and
             should
             meete
             with
             hundreds
             of
             people
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             should
             tell
             him
             ,
             we
             haue
             beene
             at
             the
             Well
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             cured
             vs
             ,
             and
             made
             vs
             whole
             ,
             this
             would
             encourage
             a
             man
             to
             goe
             with
             confidence
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             multitude
             that
             haue
             tryed
             the
             experience
             of
             it
             :
             so
             we
             should
             runne
             to
             CHRIST
             ;
             when
             so
             many
             thousands
             haue
             beene
             forgiuen
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             these
             perswade
             vs
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             forgiue
             
             vs
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             he
             hath
             shewed
             mercy
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             others
             might
             beleeue
             in
             GOD
             ,
             I
             am
             an
             example
             for
             them
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             :
             therefore
             when
             we
             see
             he
             hath
             forgiuen
             others
             so
             many
             and
             so
             great
             sins
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             doubt
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             CHRIST
             should
             not
             be
             ready
             to
             receiue
             vs
             ,
             no
             flesh
             should
             be
             saued
             ,
             nor
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             would
             feare
             him
             ,
             or
             heare
             him
             ;
             Psal.
             130.3
             .
             there
             the
             same
             argument
             is
             vsed
             ;
             
               If
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               shouldst
               marke
               iniquity
               ,
               who
               should
               stand
               ?
               but
               there
               is
               mercy
               with
               thee
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               feared
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             GOD
             should
             not
             be
             pittifull
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             receiue
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             manifold
             failings
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             rebellions
             they
             are
             subiect
             vnto
             ,
             no
             flesh
             should
             be
             saued
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             should
             perish
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             5
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             GOD
             himselfe
             should
             not
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             men
             would
             not
             regard
             him
             ;
             men
             would
             not
             serue
             him
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             necessity
             GOD
             must
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             may
             be
             willing
             to
             serue
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             hard
             Master
             ,
             a
             cruell
             King
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             shuts
             out
             men
             ,
             and
             excludes
             them
             that
             haue
             no
             hope
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             will
             serue
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             will
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             mercy
             with
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             may
             be
             feared
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             men
             may
             come
             in
             and
             worship
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             doubt
             not
             but
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             receiue
             you
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             perswade
             you
             ,
             yet
             in
             Esay
             
             55.
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             6
             if
             it
             will
             not
             enter
             into
             your
             thoughts
             ;
             If
             you
             thinke
             your
             condition
             be
             such
             ,
             if
             you
             thinke
             your
             sinnes
             so
             circumstantiated
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             committed
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             you
             thinke
             ,
             though
             others
             haue
             beene
             forgiuen
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             ,
             it
             passeth
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             how
             to
             imagine
             it
             ;
             yet
             know
             ,
             his
             mercie
             is
             aboue
             all
             :
             a
             man
             must
             hold
             that
             conclusion
             still
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             this
             alone
             will
             not
             perswade
             me
             ,
             yet
             when
             all
             this
             is
             put
             together
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             man
             without
             CHRIST
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             I
             shall
             be
             happy
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             come
             I
             shall
             certainely
             be
             receiued
             ,
             he
             cannot
             refuse
             me
             ,
             all
             this
             will
             helpe
             to
             perswade
             a
             man
             ;
             this
             you
             should
             learne
             to
             presse
             vpon
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             wee
             that
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             CHRIST
             are
             bound
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             sent
             vs
             out
             to
             compell
             men
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             that
             his
             House
             may
             be
             full
             :
             therefore
             he
             commands
             them
             to
             goe
             vnto
             the
             high-way
             ,
             and
             vnto
             the
             hedges
             ,
             and
             compell
             men
             to
             come
             in
             .
             (
             And
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             )
             That
             is
             ,
             be
             so
             importunate
             with
             them
             ,
             promise
             them
             ,
             threaten
             them
             ,
             command
             them
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             to
             consent
             and
             come
             in
             ,
             GOD
             would
             faine
             haue
             his
             House
             filled
             ,
             he
             hath
             killed
             his
             fatlings
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             haue
             his
             Table
             ready
             ,
             and
             haue
             no
             guests
             ;
             he
             would
             haue
             his
             House
             filled
             ,
             that
             his
             Table
             might
             not
             be
             prepared
             in
             vaine
             ▪
             and
             
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             in
             vaine
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             inuite
             you
             to
             this
             marriage
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             inuite
             you
             to
             these
             fatlings
             ,
             to
             this
             Wine
             and
             Milke
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             banquet
             ,
             and
             a
             banquet
             you
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             In
             a
             banquet
             there
             is
             as
             much
             as
             will
             cheere
             the
             body
             ,
             a
             concourse
             of
             all
             pleasant
             things
             ;
             Such
             things
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             spirituall
             comfort
             ,
             a
             concourse
             ,
             a
             heape
             of
             all
             spirituall
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             of
             all
             precious
             things
             you
             can
             finde
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             come
             and
             taste
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             all
             his
             Jewels
             ,
             all
             his
             Graces
             ,
             to
             beautifie
             and
             to
             adorne
             you
             withall
             :
             let
             this
             perswade
             you
             to
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             may
             object
             ,
             
             If
             I
             come
             in
             ,
             I
             must
             lose
             my
             right
             eye
             ,
             or
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             must
             part
             with
             my
             lusts
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             deare
             to
             me
             as
             these
             members
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             be
             briefe
             for
             t●is
             point
             ,
             
             because
             I
             will
             finish
             the
             Text
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             will
             answer
             it
             euen
             as
             CHRIST
             doth
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             must
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             then
             remember
             we
             shall
             haue
             heauen
             for
             our
             labour
             :
             if
             Heauen
             be
             not
             worthy
             losing
             of
             a
             right
             eye
             ,
             or
             a
             right
             hand
             ,
             keepe
             thine
             eye
             still
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             keepe
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             to
             goe
             to
             hell
             :
             There
             needs
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             doe
             but
             seriously
             consider
             of
             this
             ;
             If
             I
             will
             ,
             I
             may
             keepe
             this
             lust
             ,
             this
             fleshly
             desire
             ,
             but
             certainely
             that
             will
             leade
             me
             to
             hell
             .
             Let
             that
             answer
             serue
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             bee
             further
             obiected
             ,
             
             If
             I
             doe
             thus
             ,
             I
             must
             deny
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             
             a
             difficult
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             offer
             violence
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             crosse
             himselfe
             in
             all
             his
             desires
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             much
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             willing
             to
             take
             great
             paines
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             much
             ,
             but
             to
             crosse
             himselfe
             still
             of
             his
             most
             inward
             desires
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             most
             rooted
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             sticke
             neere
             and
             close
             vnto
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             difficult
             .
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             CHRIST
             is
             worthy
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             prouide
             better
             for
             thy selfe
             by
             doing
             this
             ,
             
             there
             is
             another
             life
             in
             the
             regenerate
             part
             ,
             and
             it
             perfects
             that
             ,
             though
             you
             destroy
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             offer
             violence
             vnto
             that
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             the
             inward
             man
             that
             is
             growing
             vp
             daily
             ,
             though
             the
             outward
             man
             faile
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             violence
             must
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             man
             in
             that
             sense
             must
             suffer
             somewhat
             ,
             but
             remember
             what
             you
             gaine
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             inward
             man
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             prouides
             for
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             then
             deny
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             deny
             not
             your
             disease
             that
             will
             slay
             you
             .
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             a
             disease
             that
             cries
             hard
             to
             him
             to
             haue
             such
             and
             such
             things
             giuen
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             wisdome
             for
             him
             to
             deny
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             nourisheth
             that
             that
             would
             destroy
             him
             :
             so
             herein
             himselfe
             is
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             to
             that
             ,
             is
             his
             destruction
             :
             so
             that
             that
             which
             you
             call
             your selfe
             is
             your
             disease
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             feed
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             feed
             your
             disease
             :
             and
             therfore
             euery
             one
             is
             to
             bee
             ruled
             by
             the
             Physicians
             aduice
             ,
             who
             teacheth
             to
             
             doe
             othewise
             ,
             CHRIST
             teacheth
             vs
             another
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             our
             health
             and
             safety
             :
             I
             cannot
             stand
             to
             presse
             that
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             shall
             endure
             persecution
             ,
             
             and
             losse
             of
             friends
             ;
             nay
             ,
             perhaps
             losse
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             I
             ,
             
             but
             thou
             shalt
             receiue
             an
             hundred
             fold
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             no
             losse
             by
             that
             bargaine
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             Christ
             worth
             all
             that
             thou
             giuest
             him
             .
             More
             I
             should
             adde
             ,
             but
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             point
             .
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             reuealed
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             poynt
             yee
             haue
             heard
             ;
             that
             ,
          
           
             Righteousnesse
             is
             reuealed
             and
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospell
             to
             as
             many
             as
             will
             take
             it
             .
             
             As
             also
             ,
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             
             That
             it
             is
             by
             faith
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             to
             partake
             of
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             reuealed
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             reuealed
             as
             that
             it
             is
             taken
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             point
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             now
             to
             handle
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
          
           
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               wee
               ought
               euery
               Christian
               to
               grow
               from
               degree
               to
               degree
               .
            
             
          
           
             In
             this
             proposition
             faith
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             grow
             from
             one
             degree
             to
             another
             ,
             I
             finde
             two
             parts
             :
             
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 degrees
                 of
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 grow
                 from
                 degree
                 to
                 degree
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             run
             through
             them
             as
             briefely
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             
             There
             are
             degrees
             in
             faith
             in
             these
             foure
             respects
             :
             as
             there
             are
             
             two
             acts
             of
             faith
             ,
             one
             whereby
             we
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             call
             a
             direct
             act
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             truly
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             &
             receiue
             him
             as
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             .
             The
             second
             is
             that
             act
             of
             faith
             by
             which
             we
             know
             we
             haue
             receiued
             him
             ,
             the
             reflect
             act
             which
             is
             assurance
             ,
             both
             these
             receiue
             degrees
             :
             The
             first
             receiues
             degrees
             in
             three
             respects
             :
             the
             last
             receiues
             degrees
             ,
             I
             will
             name
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             vp
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             first
             act
             by
             which
             we
             receiue
             and
             take
             Christ
             the
             Messias
             offered
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             it
             admits
             this
             first
             degree
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             perswasion
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             is
             ours
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             giuen
             by
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             find
             this
             proposed
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             giuen
             to
             vs
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             degrees
             of
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             need
             not
             wonder
             at
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             be
             faith
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             perswasion
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             firme
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             may
             admit
             of
             degrees
             ,
             else
             any
             man
             might
             obiect
             ;
          
           
             
             If
             a
             man
             be
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             what
             needes
             he
             more
             ?
             If
             he
             be
             not
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             faith
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             that
             admit
             degrees
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             may
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             degrees
             in
             the
             very
             perswasion
             ,
             though
             the
             perswasion
             be
             good
             and
             true
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             degrees
             in
             it
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             proposition
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             perswaded
             to
             beleeue
             by
             arguments
             that
             ouercome
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             needes
             yeeld
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             are
             more
             arguments
             
             and
             reasons
             that
             may
             bee
             brought
             ,
             that
             may
             worke
             a
             greater
             perswasion
             ,
             as
             wee
             say
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             more
             immediate
             to
             perswade
             vs
             of
             that
             conclusion
             :
             as
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             see
             a
             thing
             by
             a
             little
             glimmering
             light
             of
             a
             candle
             ,
             he
             may
             see
             it
             certainely
             and
             firmely
             ,
             but
             when
             there
             come
             more
             Candles
             or
             a
             Torch
             in
             ,
             he
             may
             see
             more
             cleerely
             ,
             although
             he
             saw
             it
             certainely
             before
             :
             So
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             behold
             them
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             our selues
             to
             be
             sure
             and
             firme
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             may
             admit
             more
             degrees
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             more
             light
             ,
             and
             more
             arguments
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             speakes
             more
             cleerely
             and
             fully
             to
             vs
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             perswasion
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             objection
             ,
             that
             either
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             if
             there
             be
             doubting
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             be
             firme
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             needes
             no
             more
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             faith
             admits
             degrees
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             full
             perswasion
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             which
             intimates
             there
             is
             a
             lesser
             faith
             then
             that
             :
             As
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             Ship
             may
             be
             carried
             with
             a
             gentle
             gale
             of
             wind
             as
             well
             as
             with
             a
             stronger
             gale
             ,
             though
             it
             goe
             not
             so
             fast
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             moued
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             put
             on
             with
             a
             gentle
             wind
             as
             well
             as
             with
             a
             strong
             gale
             .
          
           
             So
             a
             Tree
             may
             be
             rooted
             ,
             and
             rooted
             strongly
             and
             firmely
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             be
             more
             rooted
             afterward
             ;
             The
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             carries
             it
             so
             :
             
               Oh
               ye
               of
               little
               faith
            
             :
             there
             is
             a
             little
             faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             implyes
             there
             is
             a
             strong
             faith
             ,
             yet
             the
             least
             is
             accounted
             faith
             .
             So
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beleeue
               ,
               
               helpe
               my
               vnbeliefe
               :
            
             it
             was
             vnbeliefe
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             reckoned
             for
             beliefe
             .
          
           
             So
             our
             Sauiour
             said
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
               Why
               doest
               thou
               doubt
               ?
            
             Certainely
             Peter
             beleeued
             ,
             or
             else
             hee
             could
             not
             cast
             himselfe
             vhon
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             doubting
             indeede
             mingled
             with
             it
             :
             And
             indeede
             ,
             if
             faith
             were
             not
             mixt
             with
             doubting
             ,
             who
             should
             haue
             faith
             ?
             Did
             not
             Dauid
             trust
             GOD
             much
             ?
             and
             yet
             his
             faith
             was
             mixed
             with
             doubting
             :
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               perish
               one
               day
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Saul
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             faith
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             faith
             ,
             though
             we
             haue
             not
             so
             full
             a
             perswasion
             .
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             how
             differs
             it
             from
             opinion
             ?
          
           
             
             Opinion
             is
             an
             assent
             to
             a
             truth
             ,
             with
             a
             feare
             lest
             the
             contrary
             may
             be
             true
             :
             
             it
             differs
             from
             opinion
             in
             the
             object
             :
             the
             object
             of
             opinion
             is
             something
             in
             its
             owne
             nature
             vncertaine
             ,
             but
             Faith
             pitcheth
             vpon
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             its
             owne
             nature
             infallible
             ,
             and
             cannot
             deceiue
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             opinion
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             speculation
             and
             no
             more
             :
             faith
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             practice
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             not
             all
             .
          
           
             Opinion
             goeth
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             stayes
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             but
             faith
             proceedes
             to
             full
             assurance
             :
             And
             therfore
             it
             hath
             the
             denomination
             of
             full
             assent
             .
             As
             wee
             say
             of
             a
             Wall
             that
             is
             a
             little
             white
             ,
             it
             is
             white
             ,
             because
             it
             tends
             to
             full
             whitenesse
             :
             and
             as
             we
             say
             water
             is
             hot
             ,
             that
             
             is
             a
             little
             hot
             ;
             so
             faith
             that
             is
             but
             in
             a
             little
             degree
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             true
             ,
             firme
             and
             substantiall
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             least
             assent
             ,
             the
             least
             beliefe
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             cannot
             bee
             said
             to
             bee
             faith
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             faith
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             vs
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             which
             makes
             vs
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             .
             Marke
             this
             point
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             of
             much
             vse
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             the
             promises
             of
             GOD
             are
             preached
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             made
             knowne
             vnto
             you
             ,
             when
             the
             arguments
             that
             moue
             you
             to
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             are
             declared
             and
             made
             manifest
             :
             Now
             if
             a
             man
             stands
             and
             knowes
             not
             whether
             he
             were
             best
             to
             take
             him
             or
             no
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             acteth
             nothing
             ,
             hee
             is
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             spoken
             of
             in
             Iam.
             1.
             for
             that
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             a
             man
             that
             knowes
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             come
             to
             CHRIST
             or
             no
             ,
             that
             stands
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             hee
             will
             goe
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             will
             not
             ;
             hee
             is
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             faith
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             CHRIST
             rejects
             :
             but
             now
             when
             there
             is
             so
             much
             waight
             as
             will
             cast
             the
             Ballance
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             something
             left
             in
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             Ballance
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             doubting
             ,
             some
             feare
             ,
             yet
             if
             I
             so
             farre
             beleeue
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             for
             my
             Husband
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             
             to
             rest
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             pitch
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             bestow
             my selfe
             vpon
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             faith
             ,
             though
             it
             come
             not
             to
             the
             full
             degree
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             one
             be
             a
             spokesman
             for
             a
             Suitor
             ,
             he
             comes
             and
             tels
             the
             Spouse
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             a
             Suitor
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             is
             of
             such
             parentage
             ,
             hath
             such
             honour
             ,
             and
             such
             wealth
             ,
             and
             is
             thus
             qualified
             ;
             now
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             but
             so
             farre
             perswaded
             as
             that
             she
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             is
             enough
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             make
             the
             match
             ,
             that
             perswasion
             will
             bring
             her
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             afterward
             shee
             may
             come
             to
             know
             the
             thing
             more
             fully
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             better
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             that
             addes
             to
             the
             degrees
             :
             So
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             so
             much
             assent
             ,
             so
             much
             firmenesse
             of
             perswasion
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             take
             him
             for
             our
             Sauiour
             and
             for
             our
             LORD
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             be
             doubting
             left
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             bee
             some
             feares
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             so
             much
             as
             will
             produce
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             faith
             .
             Let
             mee
             exemplifie
             it
             in
             some
             other
             thing
             :
             Take
             Hester
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             successe
             she
             should
             haue
             ,
             shee
             was
             fearefull
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             going
             about
             the
             businesse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             so
             much
             as
             drew
             her
             to
             the
             action
             ,
             she
             comes
             and
             sayes
             ,
             If
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             ;
             as
             if
             she
             had
             doubted
             she
             might
             haue
             perished
             ,
             yet
             she
             resolued
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             this
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             an
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             put
             her
             on
             the
             worke
             .
             Take
             a
             
             Martyr
             that
             comes
             to
             suffer
             ,
             hee
             hath
             many
             doubts
             and
             feares
             ,
             and
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             but
             so
             much
             perswasion
             as
             will
             produce
             the
             act
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             is
             moued
             to
             doe
             the
             thing
             ,
             hee
             may
             properly
             bee
             said
             to
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             of
             all
             other
             actions
             .
             The
             three
             Children
             ,
             GOD
             can
             deliuer
             vs
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             (
             say
             they
             )
             if
             hee
             doe
             not
             ,
             wee
             will
             not
             worship
             that
             Image
             that
             thou
             hast
             set
             vp
             .
             There
             might
             be
             some
             doubting
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             so
             much
             trust
             in
             GOD
             as
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             doe
             the
             thing
             ,
             here
             was
             faith
             enough
             to
             make
             them
             acceptable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             GOD.
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             so
             much
             faith
             as
             will
             bring
             vs
             to
             GOD
             and
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             least
             degree
             ,
             other
             degrees
             there
             are
             that
             may
             be
             added
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             but
             so
             much
             as
             will
             produce
             such
             an
             effect
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             sure
             that
             thou
             hast
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             2
             Faith
             admits
             degrees
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             difficulty
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             beleeued
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Martha
             and
             Mary
             both
             beleeued
             in
             CHRIST
             when
             hee
             feasted
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             Lazarus
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             graue
             foure
             dayes
             ,
             that
             put
             them
             to
             a
             stand
             :
             Now
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             able
             to
             beleeue
             this
             ,
             there
             had
             beene
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             that
             was
             it
             that
             magnified
             Abrahams
             faith
             so
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             was
             so
             
             great
             difficulty
             that
             he
             must
             goe
             and
             offer
             his
             sonne
             ,
             the
             sonne
             in
             whom
             GOD
             had
             promised
             that
             his
             seede
             should
             be
             blessed
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             promise
             :
             Now
             here
             was
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             faith
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             great
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             Moses
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             beleeue
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Numbers
             11.
             
             that
             so
             many
             ,
             euen
             sixe
             hundred
             thousand
             should
             be
             fed
             with
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             so
             fed
             a
             whole
             moneth
             together
             ,
             it
             set
             Moses
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             say
             ;
             Not
             one
             day
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             not
             tenne
             dayes
             ,
             not
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             moneth
             together
             ,
             and
             sixe
             hundred
             thousand
             people
             !
             If
             all
             the
             Flockes
             and
             Heards
             should
             be
             killed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Sea
             should
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             how
             should
             this
             be
             done
             ?
             This
             was
             a
             great
             thing
             to
             beleeue
             :
             and
             therefore
             GOD
             pittyed
             Moses
             ,
             GOD
             seeth
             when
             things
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             beleeued
             ,
             and
             pitties
             man
             ;
             GOD
             beares
             with
             Moses
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             because
             the
             thing
             was
             difficult
             and
             high
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             things
             which
             are
             aboue
             hope
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             cases
             GOD
             is
             willing
             that
             his
             people
             should
             aske
             him
             a
             signe
             ,
             he
             knowes
             their
             strength
             ,
             they
             had
             neede
             of
             something
             to
             confirme
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             when
             GOD
             comes
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             if
             they
             aske
             him
             a
             signe
             ,
             GOD
             is
             willing
             to
             giue
             them
             a
             signe
             :
             Indeede
             ,
             when
             men
             will
             aske
             a
             signe
             to
             tempt
             GOD
             :
             an
             adulterous
             generation
             askes
             a
             signe
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             tryall
             or
             temptation
             ,
             not
             for
             loue
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             perswaded
             he
             is
             fit
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             an
             adulterous
             generation
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             eyther
             the
             thing
             is
             high
             ,
             or
             else
             when
             the
             means
             of
             perswasion
             is
             weake
             and
             slender
             ,
             As
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             CHRIST
             said
             vnto
             Nathaniel
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             beleeue
             this
             ?
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             This
             shewes
             thy
             faith
             is
             great
             ,
             that
             for
             so
             small
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             thou
             beleeuest
             ;
             I
             said
             no
             more
             but
             I
             saw
             thee
             vnder
             the
             Fig-tree
             .
             And
             this
             shewed
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Thomas
             his
             faith
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             beleeue
             vnlesse
             hee
             might
             put
             his
             finger
             into
             the
             print
             of
             CHRIST'S
             wounds
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             side
             :
             so
             that
             when
             a
             man
             beleeues
             by
             slender
             meanes
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             beleeues
             things
             of
             a
             higher
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             aboue
             hope
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             faith
             admits
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             3
             Faith
             admits
             degrees
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extent
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             more
             things
             reuealed
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             this
             place
             will
             carry
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             GOD
             is
             reuealed
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             was
             reuealed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             it
             was
             reuealed
             obscurely
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             little
             saith
             among
             them
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             it
             was
             enough
             to
             saue
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             time
             drew
             neerer
             ,
             there
             were
             greater
             reuelations
             ,
             as
             we
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             their
             faith
             was
             great
             ,
             
             as
             there
             were
             more
             reuelations
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             more
             faith
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             admits
             degrees
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extent
             of
             reuelation
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             when
             CHRIST
             was
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             degree
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             when
             Christ
             ascended
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             more
             reuelations
             ,
             then
             they
             grew
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ,
             because
             they
             grew
             from
             reuelation
             to
             reuelation
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             was
             sent
             into
             their
             hearts
             to
             reueale
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             leade
             them
             into
             all
             truth
             ,
             you
             know
             they
             had
             abundance
             of
             reuelations
             afterwards
             .
             So
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extent
             ,
             faith
             receiues
             degrees
             ,
             not
             because
             the
             habit
             is
             increased
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             reuelations
             and
             objects
             are
             more
             :
             And
             therefore
             that
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             ignorant
             ,
             they
             may
             haue
             a
             true
             habit
             ,
             and
             as
             true
             a
             grace
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             though
             a
             man
             bee
             more
             conuersant
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             knowes
             more
             then
             they
             ,
             he
             hath
             more
             reuelations
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             a
             greater
             faith
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             hath
             a
             like
             precious
             faith
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             grace
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             wee
             see
             how
             faith
             receiues
             degrees
             in
             these
             three
             respects
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             ,
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             faith
             that
             giues
             assurance
             ,
             that
             pacifieth
             and
             comforteth
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             reflect
             act
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             know
             and
             are
             perswaded
             that
             wee
             haue
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             this
             admits
             of
             degrees
             of
             proofe
             .
             
             And
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             euidences
             of
             sanctification
             are
             more
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             assurance
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               witnesseth
               to
               our
               spirit
            
             ;
             he
             discouers
             good
             things
             to
             vs
             ,
             wee
             had
             neede
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             graces
             that
             wee
             haue
             ,
             we
             shall
             goe
             amisse
             else
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             ,
             except
             wee
             haue
             the
             Spirit
             to
             helpe
             and
             assist
             vs
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             grow
             from
             assurance
             to
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             that
             wee
             must
             grow
             in
             all
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             as
             faith
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ,
             so
             we
             must
             labour
             to
             grow
             in
             all
             these
             degrees
             .
          
           
             First
             labour
             to
             grow
             to
             a
             more
             full
             and
             firme
             assent
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             we
             shall
             draw
             neerer
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             receiue
             him
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             :
             Marke
             ,
             this
             very
             act
             of
             taking
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             immediately
             iustifies
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             fed
             with
             assurance
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             increase
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             supply
             this
             action
             of
             the
             will
             in
             taking
             CHRIST
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             strong
             assent
             the
             minde
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             a
             man
             giues
             to
             those
             truths
             which
             concerne
             iustification
             ,
             deliuered
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             stronger
             his
             will
             is
             in
             taking
             Christ
             :
             As
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             marriage
             ,
             a
             Woman
             takes
             such
             a
             one
             to
             bee
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             are
             degrees
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             one
             may
             take
             him
             with
             greater
             greedinesse
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             full
             perswasion
             that
             it
             is
             best
             for
             her
             ,
             with
             more
             loue
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             resolution
             :
             So
             ,
             the
             stronger
             the
             assent
             is
             that
             we
             
             giue
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             GOD
             ,
             wherein
             he
             assures
             vs
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             wherein
             CHRIST
             is
             offered
             freely
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             vnion
             is
             greater
             betweene
             vs
             ,
             wee
             are
             linkt
             and
             knit
             together
             ,
             and
             married
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             greater
             degree
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             wherein
             faith
             admits
             degrees
             ,
             when
             we
             beleeue
             hard
             things
             ,
             or
             easie
             things
             propounded
             with
             slender
             arguments
             .
             Labour
             to
             grow
             in
             this
             :
             for
             this
             is
             very
             profitable
             for
             you
             ;
             I
             will
             giue
             you
             but
             these
             two
             instances
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             what
             Moses
             lost
             ,
             and
             what
             Abraham
             got
             ;
             Moses
             lost
             Canaan
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             honour
             of
             carrying
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             honour
             of
             concluding
             his
             worke
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             taken
             so
             much
             paines
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             he
             did
             not
             beleeue
             when
             he
             strooke
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             faith
             .
             Abraham
             now
             ,
             that
             beleeued
             things
             that
             were
             of
             a
             high
             ,
             of
             a
             difficult
             nature
             ,
             you
             see
             what
             hee
             got
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             saith
             the
             LORD
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             spared
             thine
             onely
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             is
             repeated
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
             Abraham
             being
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             gaue
             glory
             to
             GOD.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             Abraham
             is
             set
             aboue
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             top
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             GOD
             shewed
             mercie
             ,
             he
             shewed
             mercie
             to
             all
             for
             Abrahams
             sake
             :
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Iacob
               ;
               Abraham
            
             is
             first
             ,
             this
             did
             Abraham
             get
             for
             euer
             ,
             because
             he
             beleeued
             in
             God
             in
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ;
             this
             you
             shall
             gaine
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             beleeue
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             a
             great
             reward
             ,
             yea
             it
             will
             not
             onely
             bring
             a
             reward
             ,
             such
             as
             Abraham
             had
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             bring
             increase
             of
             the
             same
             faith
             ,
             God
             will
             reueale
             more
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             giue
             you
             more
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             Nathaniel
             :
             Beleeuest
             thou
             ?
             for
             this
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             greater
             things
             then
             these
             :
             If
             we
             beleeue
             in
             difficult
             cases
             ,
             GOD
             will
             make
             vs
             with
             facility
             to
             beleeue
             them
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             reuelations
             ,
             for
             the
             extent
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             way
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             be
             filled
             full
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             Barnabas
             is
             said
             to
             be
             full
             of
             faith
             ;
             And
             how
             is
             that
             ?
             By
             studying
             the
             Word
             much
             ,
             for
             therein
             will
             GOD
             reueale
             this
             :
             this
             is
             it
             that
             Paul
             magnifies
             so
             much
             in
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             that
             which
             he
             gloried
             in
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             name
             it
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             but
             saith
             ,
             I
             knew
             a
             man
             in
             CHRIST
             had
             such
             a
             reuelation
             :
             he
             glories
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             wealth
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             reuelations
             ;
             that
             of
             all
             other
             might
             haue
             exalted
             Paul
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             he
             knew
             what
             he
             did
             when
             he
             was
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             exalted
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             seemes
             there
             was
             some
             extraordinary
             excellency
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             labour
             to
             get
             full
             assurance
             ,
             the
             more
             assurance
             you
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             loue
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             you
             shall
             doe
             the
             more
             worke
             when
             once
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             our
             labour
             shall
             not
             
             be
             in
             vaine
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             vlt.
             it
             will
             make
             vs
             abound
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             stablisheth
             a
             man
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             he
             shall
             neuer
             hold
             out
             and
             be
             constant
             till
             he
             come
             to
             haue
             assurance
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             lose
             his
             reward
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             on
             this
             point
             :
             I
             will
             name
             the
             Vses
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             not
             leaue
             the
             point
             vnfinished
             .
          
           
             
             The
             first
             is
             a
             Vse
             of
             much
             comfort
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             such
             degrees
             in
             faith
             ,
             then
             let
             vs
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             though
             we
             come
             not
             to
             the
             highest
             ,
             if
             we
             haue
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             yet
             since
             there
             are
             degrees
             ,
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             vs
             partakers
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             of
             saluation
             .
             The
             end
             of
             this
             is
             to
             comfort
             those
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             discouraged
             .
             A
             little
             grain
             of
             true
             Muske
             is
             able
             to
             sweeten
             a
             great
             deale
             ;
             So
             if
             faith
             be
             true
             ,
             a
             little
             true
             faith
             will
             perfume
             all
             the
             heart
             and
             soule
             ,
             it
             hath
             influence
             into
             euery
             thing
             ,
             and
             it
             puts
             a
             good
             tincture
             vpon
             all
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             little
             ,
             yet
             the
             influence
             is
             great
             ,
             Therfore
             though
             thou
             haue
             not
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             faith
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             a
             little
             ,
             comfort
             thy selfe
             with
             that
             ;
             we
             know
             ,
             the
             best
             bud
             drawes
             sap
             from
             the
             root
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             branches
             ,
             as
             truely
             ;
             so
             they
             that
             budde
             ,
             that
             are
             but
             yet
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             faith
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             as
             truly
             grafted
             into
             CHRIST
             and
             receiue
             life
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             growne
             Christians
             .
             And
             therfore
             be
             no●
             discouraged
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             Faith
             ,
             say
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             
             not
             as
             strong
             as
             such
             ,
             therfore
             I
             am
             no
             body
             ,
             reason
             not
             so
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             but
             as
             much
             as
             will
             bring
             thee
             within
             the
             doore
             ,
             within
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             within
             compasse
             once
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             within
             the
             doore
             ,
             there
             are
             greater
             degrees
             ,
             he
             may
             goe
             farther
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             way
             in
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             one
             when
             he
             is
             in
             once
             :
             So
             in
             faith
             ,
             a
             little
             faith
             is
             enough
             to
             put
             a
             man
             within
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             to
             put
             one
             within
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             indeed
             when
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             some
             goe
             further
             ,
             and
             some
             goe
             not
             so
             farre
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             be
             in
             at
             all
             ,
             comfort
             thy selfe
             with
             that
             ,
             and
             thinke
             not
             that
             euery
             little
             infirmity
             shall
             breake
             the
             Couenant
             when
             thou
             art
             in
             :
             No
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             a
             diuorse
             betwixt
             GOD
             and
             you
             ,
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             euery
             infirmity
             doth
             not
             that
             .
             Take
             heed
             therfore
             of
             robbing
             GOD
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             your selues
             of
             comfort
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             a
             Father
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             tender
             ,
             and
             a
             wife
             Father
             :
             we
             reckon
             it
             wisdome
             in
             parents
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             the
             infirmities
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             GOD
             is
             wise
             ,
             let
             vs
             goe
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Father
             will
             beare
             with
             his
             sonne
             and
             receiue
             him
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             infirmities
             :
             So
             GOD
             is
             thy
             Father
             ,
             what
             though
             he
             see
             many
             failings
             in
             thee
             ,
             what
             though
             he
             see
             wee
             haue
             little
             grace
             ,
             or
             little
             faith
             ,
             yet
             wee
             are
             sonnes
             ,
             GOD
             will
             spare
             vs
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cast
             not
             away
             your
             hope
             ,
             but
             labour
             to
             know
             that
             though
             you
             be
             but
             as
             smoking
             Flax
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             fire
             there
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             if
             it
             were
             all
             on
             a
             flame
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             it
             is
             Satans
             end
             indeed
             to
             discourage
             ,
             and
             remember
             but
             that
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             hee
             labours
             ,
             is
             to
             perswade
             you
             that
             you
             haue
             no
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             little
             will
             not
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             thou
             art
             not
             so
             strong
             as
             the
             strongest
             Christians
             ,
             that
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             a
             false
             heart
             ,
             and
             art
             no
             body
             at
             all
             ;
             his
             end
             is
             to
             discourage
             ,
             labour
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             And
             we
             that
             are
             Ministers
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             wee
             are
             in
             this
             case
             to
             comfort
             and
             encourage
             you
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             we
             were
             gentle
             among
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             Nurse
             among
             her
             children
             ;
             wee
             should
             bee
             tender
             ouer
             you
             ,
             and
             comfort
             and
             encourage
             you
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             Lords
             of
             your
             faith
             .
             And
             there●ore
             in
             Ezekiel
             33.
             it
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             ,
             they
             ruled
             all
             the
             people
             with
             rigour
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             helpers
             of
             your
             ioy
             ;
             for
             what
             haue
             we
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             what
             our
             Master
             hath
             set
             vs
             about
             to
             doe
             ?
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             how
             did
             he
             behaue
             himselfe
             ?
             the
             smoking
             Flax
             ,
             hee
             did
             not
             blow
             it
             with
             a
             tender
             breath
             to
             kindle
             it
             more
             ,
             he
             dealt
             not
             roughly
             with
             it
             :
             So
             the
             Ministers
             of
             GOD
             should
             labour
             to
             build
             men
             vp
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             on
             ;
             Indeede
             sometimes
             the
             Minister
             must
             be
             sharpe
             ,
             to
             wake
             men
             when
             they
             sleepe
             ,
             to
             discouer
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             temporizing
             professors
             ,
             to
             teach
             those
             to
             know
             themselues
             ,
             that
             haue
             a
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             without
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             here
             the
             Word
             preached
             must
             be
             a
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             that
             must
             pierce
             betweene
             the
             marrow
             and
             the
             ioynts
             ;
             here
             the
             Word
             must
             be
             as
             the
             
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             it
             must
             haue
             terrour
             in
             it
             :
             So
             Christ
             comes
             with
             his
             Fanne
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Axe
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             will
             burne
             the
             chaffe
             with
             vnquenchable
             fire
             ,
             and
             hew
             downe
             the
             vnfruitfull
             Trees
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             of
             those
             that
             are
             false-hearted
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             not
             sound
             ,
             that
             haue
             Christ
             offered
             them
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             receiue
             him
             .
             Indeede
             ,
             to
             those
             our
             Ministery
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             but
             for
             others
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             Ezekiel
             34.
             we
             are
             to
             doe
             as
             the
             Shepheards
             doe
             there
             with
             their
             Flocks
             ,
             some
             Sheepe
             are
             weake
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             the
             pace
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             some
             are
             broken
             ,
             some
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             gone
             astray
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             great
             with
             yong
             ;
             our
             businesse
             is
             to
             seeke
             those
             that
             are
             lost
             ,
             to
             driue
             all
             according
             to
             the
             pace
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             to
             binde
             vp
             the
             broken
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             in
             our
             armes
             ;
             thus
             Christ
             did
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             faile
             in
             this
             ,
             CHRIST
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             great
             Shepheard
             of
             the
             Flocke
             ,
             he
             sees
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             goe
             astray
             ,
             he
             fetches
             vs
             in
             ;
             if
             we
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             haue
             lost
             our
             wooll
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             in
             right
             order
             ,
             he
             bindes
             vs
             vp
             ,
             he
             feedes
             vs
             ,
             and
             tenders
             vs
             ;
             thus
             Christ
             deales
             with
             you
             :
             And
             therefore
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             though
             thou
             be
             not
             so
             strong
             as
             the
             strongest
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             Sheepe
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             in
             the
             fold
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             make
             thee
             partaker
             of
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             although
             thou
             haue
             not
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             though
             thou
             haue
             not
             that
             excellencie
             that
             others
             haue
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             second
             vse
             is
             ,
             to
             exhort
             you
             to
             growe
             in
             faith
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             I
             end
             )
             content
             not
             your selues
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             a
             small
             measure
             of
             faith
             ,
             though
             notwithstanding
             a
             little
             will
             serue
             to
             put
             you
             in
             the
             state
             of
             saluation
             ,
             yet
             it
             should
             be
             your
             wisdome
             to
             get
             a
             great
             degree
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
             
             Trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             grace
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             reuelation
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             (
             Marke
             it
             )
             for
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             place
             for
             this
             purpose
             ;
             study
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             grace
             reuealed
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             doe
             it
             not
             by
             halues
             ,
             let
             no●
             there
             be
             some
             odde
             reckonings
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             thee
             ,
             stand
             not
             in
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             trust
             vpon
             him
             perfectly
             ,
             beleeue
             fully
             and
             assuredly
             that
             your
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             you
             ,
             beleeue
             fully
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             giuen
             you
             through
             CHRIST
             ,
             doe
             it
             perfectly
             ,
             throughly
             ,
             trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             grace
             brought
             in
             by
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             fault
             that
             we
             doe
             it
             not
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Joy
             is
             weake
             ,
             our
             grace
             is
             weake
             ,
             trust
             perfectly
             ,
             that
             your
             Joy
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             haue
             full
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             benefit
             is
             exceeding
             great
             when
             we
             trust
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             why
             will
             you
             not
             ?
             why
             should
             you
             limit
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ?
             It
             was
             their
             sinne
             and
             transgression
             to
             limit
             him
             in
             his
             power
             and
             alsufficiencie
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             not
             as
             great
             a
             sinne
             to
             limit
             him
             in
             his
             mercie
             and
             goodnesse
             ?
             Why
             cannot
             
             hee
             forgiue
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             circumstances
             are
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             ,
             in
             what
             nature
             soeuer
             ?
             to
             thinke
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             to
             limit
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ;
             trust
             perfectly
             therefore
             .
             
             It
             is
             not
             a
             little
             that
             will
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             vlt.
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             there
             is
             neede
             of
             it
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             wade
             further
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             so
             you
             shall
             haue
             neede
             of
             more
             strength
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             greater
             imployment
             ,
             therefore
             you
             haue
             more
             neede
             of
             growth
             to
             goe
             forward
             ,
             and
             perseuere
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             you
             shall
             meet
             with
             greater
             temptations
             and
             assaults
             ,
             if
             you
             bee
             not
             more
             strong
             then
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             If
             you
             grow
             in
             faith
             ,
             you
             shall
             growe
             likewise
             in
             Joy
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             wee
             haue
             continuall
             vse
             of
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             onely
             vse
             to
             comfort
             and
             strengthen
             vs
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             abound
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             LORD
             ,
             that
             helpes
             vs
             to
             goe
             thorow
             all
             variety
             of
             conditions
             ,
             that
             enables
             vs
             to
             abound
             and
             to
             want
             ,
             to
             passe
             thorow
             good
             report
             and
             euill
             report
             ,
             to
             suffer
             and
             endure
             persecution
             ,
             now
             the
             more
             you
             grow
             in
             faith
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             grow
             in
             joy
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Rom.
             15.13
             .
             
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               fulfill
               you
               with
               all
               ioy
               by
               beleeuing
               :
            
             So
             that
             the
             more
             wee
             beleeue
             ,
             the
             more
             ioy
             ,
             the
             more
             consolation
             wee
             haue
             .
          
           
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             grow
             in
             faith
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             shall
             gaine
             the
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             shall
             winne
             his
             loue
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             doth
             so
             much
             winne
             the
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saued
             with
             a
             lesse
             degree
             ,
             yet
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             in
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             fauour
             ,
             seeke
             more
             faith
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             reckoned
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             haue
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             GODS
             fauour
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             dignity
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             Looke
             vpon
             all
             the
             difference
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             difference
             in
             the
             fauour
             of
             God
             that
             makes
             them
             so
             .
             Why
             was
             Moses
             a
             man
             aboue
             all
             the
             rest
             ?
             saith
             GOD
             I
             will
             haue
             compassion
             vpon
             whom
             I
             will
             haue
             compassion
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             mercie
             to
             whom
             I
             will
             shew
             mercie
             ;
             I
             haue
             chosen
             Moses
             :
             looke
             to
             what
             difference
             of
             men
             you
             will
             :
             looke
             into
             what
             estate
             ,
             what
             condition
             thou
             wouldest
             haue
             ,
             either
             thy
             soule
             or
             thy
             body
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             in
             CHRIST
             IEsus
             ,
             that
             all
             thy
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             make
             me
             grow
             in
             the
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             causeth
             God
             to
             set
             so
             much
             by
             vs
             as
             faith
             :
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             see
             what
             cause
             Christ
             had
             to
             giue
             her
             such
             a
             great
             commendation
             ,
             
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             because
             her
             faith
             was
             great
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             set
             her
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             .
             So
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             saith
             
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               I
               haue
               not
               found
               so
               great
               faith
               in
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             he
             set
             so
             great
             a
             price
             vpon
             .
             So
             Iacob
             ,
             when
             hee
             got
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             preuailed
             with
             GOD
             ,
             certainely
             it
             was
             the
             greatest
             blessing
             that
             euer
             he
             had
             :
             Why
             was
             that
             ?
             Because
             hee
             shewed
             the
             greatest
             faith
             that
             euer
             he
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             strong
             faith
             that
             preuailed
             with
             GOD
             :
             And
             what
             set
             him
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             in
             GODS
             Booke
             ?
             It
             was
             the
             faith
             he
             had
             in
             GOD
             ,
             therfore
             he
             is
             remembred
             in
             the
             whole
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             for
             his
             faith
             ,
             Therefore
             the
             more
             faith
             you
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             GOD
             prizeth
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             it
             that
             winnes
             his
             loue
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             vpon
             the
             arguments
             why
             we
             should
             grow
             in
             faith
             ,
             they
             are
             many
             ;
             The
             more
             faith
             we
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             powerfull
             are
             our
             prayers
             in
             preuailing
             with
             GOD
             ,
             for
             faith
             giues
             strength
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             more
             faith
             you
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             bring
             glory
             to
             GOD
             ;
             if
             there
             bee
             much
             faith
             ,
             there
             will
             bee
             much
             fruite
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             as
             ,
             Iohn
             15.8
             .
             
               Herein
               is
               my
               Father
               glorified
               ,
               that
               you
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruit
               .
            
             Get
             much
             faith
             then
             if
             you
             will
             haue
             much
             fruit
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             bring
             glory
             to
             GOD
             :
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             but
             some
             faith
             ,
             he
             brings
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             there
             shall
             be
             something
             wanting
             :
             but
             when
             a
             man
             is
             eminent
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             conspicuous
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             as
             a
             great
             light
             that
             euery
             man
             turnes
             his
             eye
             to
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             as
             a
             Tree
             that
             brings
             forth
             much
             fruite
             ,
             which
             turnes
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             to
             it
             ,
             
             So
             it
             is
             with
             Christians
             ,
             herein
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             is
             my
             Father
             glorified
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             hath
             no
             such
             motiue
             as
             this
             ,
             he
             shall
             glorifie
             GOD
             exceedingly
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             abundance
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             shall
             haue
             abundance
             of
             euery
             Grace
             ,
             he
             shall
             grow
             rich
             in
             good
             workes
             ;
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             should
             all
             labour
             for
             :
             I
             cannot
             stand
             to
             presse
             it
             further
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             A
             TREATISE
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             :
             Deliuered
             in
             sixe
             Sermons
             vpon
             1
             Thes.
             1.3
             .
             By
             the
             late
             faithfull
             and
             worthy
             Minister
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             IOHN
             PRESTON
             ,
             Dr.
             in
             Diuinity
             ,
             Chaplaine
             in
             ordinary
             to
             His
             Maiestie
             ;
             Master
             of
             Emanuel
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             ;
             and
             sometime
             Preacher
             of
             Lincolnes-Inne
             .
          
           
             
               The
               iust
               shall
               line
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               
                 Hab.
                 2.4
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               through
               faith
               subdued
               Kingdomes
               ,
               wrought
               righteousnesse
               ,
               obtained
               promises
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Heb.
                 11.33
                 ,
                 34.
              
               
            
          
           
             LONDON
             :
             Printed
             for
             
               Nicholas
               Bourne
            
             .
             1630.
             
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             first
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             former
             Verses
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             setteth
             down
             this
             generall
             ,
             
               Wee
               giue
               thankes
               alwaies
               for
               you
               ,
               making
               mention
               of
               you
               in
               our
               prayers
               ,
               without
               ceasing
               .
            
             First
             ,
             hee
             tels
             them
             that
             hee
             prayes
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             hee
             tels
             them
             more
             particularly
             ,
             that
             his
             prayer
             was
             a
             thanksgiuing
             .
             And
             this
             giuing
             of
             thanks
             for
             them
             ,
             hee
             expresseth
             by
             the
             continuance
             
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             constantly
             ,
             
               without
               ceasing
            
             ,
             (
             not
             by
             fits
             )
             
               making
               mention
               of
               you
               in
               my
               prayers
               .
            
             Then
             he
             names
             the
             particulars
             for
             which
             he
             giues
             thankes
             ,
             namely
             these
             three
             :
             For
             their
             
               
                 
                   Effectuall
                   Faith
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Diligent
                   Loue
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Patient
                   hope
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             these
             three
             Graces
             he
             describeth
             and
             setteth
             forth
             three
             wayes
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             from
             a
             certaine
             property
             or
             character
             which
             distinguisheth
             the
             true
             faith
             from
             the
             false
             faith
             ,
             the
             true
             loue
             from
             the
             false
             loue
             ,
             the
             true
             hope
             from
             false
             hope
             .
             I
             giue
             not
             thankes
             for
             euery
             faith
             ,
             but
             for
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             the
             property
             or
             character
             by
             which
             the
             truth
             of
             faith
             is
             discerned
             .
             )
             Againe
             ,
             not
             for
             euery
             loue
             ,
             but
             for
             such
             a
             loue
             as
             is
             laborious
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             word
             signifieth
             .
             )
             Thirdly
             ,
             not
             for
             euery
             hope
             ,
             but
             for
             such
             a
             hope
             as
             makes
             you
             patient
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             character
             by
             which
             to
             know
             hope
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             way
             whereby
             he
             describeth
             these
             Graces
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             describeth
             them
             from
             the
             object
             vpon
             which
             these
             Graces
             are
             pitched
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             our
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             giue
             thankes
             for
             the
             faith
             you
             haue
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             you
             haue
             towards
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             hope
             you
             haue
             of
             what
             he
             will
             doe
             for
             you
             :
             I
             giue
             thankes
             for
             that
             faith
             ,
             for
             that
             loue
             ,
             for
             that
             hope
             ,
             that
             hath
             Christ
             for
             the
             object
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             describeth
             these
             graces
             from
             the
             sincerity
             of
             them
             :
             I
             giue
             thankes
             for
             all
             these
             graces
             that
             you
             haue
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             onely
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             many
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             goe
             for
             beleeuers
             in
             GOD
             ,
             and
             for
             louers
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             men
             iudge
             them
             so
             :
             but
             you
             haue
             it
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             your
             owne
             fancie
             ,
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             opinion
             ,
             but
             indeed
             ,
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             in
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
               In
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               our
               Father
               :
            
             hee
             describes
             GOD
             by
             this
             property
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             Father
             .
             I
             need
             not
             say
             more
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             words
             .
             We
             will
             come
             to
             that
             point
             for
             which
             wee
             haue
             chosen
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             for
             which
             hee
             giues
             thankes
             .
          
           
             
               Remembering
               your
               effectuall
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             This
             point
             wee
             will
             deliuer
             to
             you
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             
               
                 The
                 Faith
                 that
                 saues
                 vs
                 must
                 be
                 effectuall
                 .
                 
              
            
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             wee
             haue
             neede
             to
             adde
             to
             that
             which
             we
             formerly
             deliuered
             :
             for
             hauing
             said
             so
             much
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             that
             that
             saueth
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             required
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             
               gift
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             onely
             that
             you
             receiue
             CHRIST
             ,
             onely
             that
             you
             
               beleeue
               in
               God
               that
               iustifieth
               the
               vngodly
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             onely
             accept
             o●
             that
             iustification
             that
             God
             is
             ready
             to
             giue
             to
             
             euery
             man
             ,
             be
             hee
             neuer
             so
             vngodly
             .
             Now
             (
             when
             we
             heare
             so
             much
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             required
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             a
             meere
             taking
             ,
             left
             any
             man
             should
             bee
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             with
             a
             false
             opinion
             ,
             
             that
             if
             he
             haue
             but
             a
             naked
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             he
             shall
             doe
             well
             enough
             ,
             )
             I
             haue
             chosen
             this
             Text
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             kinde
             of
             faith
             it
             is
             that
             is
             required
             of
             vs
             ,
             namely
             
               eff●ctuall
               faith
            
             .
             The
             faith
             that
             saues
             vs
             must
             be
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Now
             Saint
             Paul
             adding
             this
             word
             to
             it
             ,
             
               (
               remembering
               your
               effectuall
               faith
               ,
               )
            
             he
             giues
             vs
             this
             intimation
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             a
             faith
             which
             is
             not
             effectuall
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             faith
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             goes
             for
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             examined
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             faith
             that
             saues
             .
             We
             see
             ,
             through
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             much
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             certaine
             faith
             which
             men
             had
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             not
             a
             sauing
             faith
             :
             we
             see
             ,
             
               many
               came
               and
               beleeued
            
             in
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             
             
               but
               he
               would
               not
               commit
               himselfe
               to
               them
               :
               for
               he
               knew
               what
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             Here
             was
             a
             faith
             to
             beleeue
             in
             him
             :
             nay
             further
             ,
             it
             was
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             had
             some
             effect
             too
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             made
             them
             come
             to
             him
             )
             and
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             God
             accepts
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             Iohn
             Baptist
             came
             ,
             before
             Christ
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             hundreds
             that
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
               reioyced
               in
               his
               light
            
             ,
             
             but
             it
             was
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             but
             a
             counterfeit
             faith
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             .
          
           
           
             So
             there
             came
             many
             that
             were
             
               invited
               to
               the
               Wedding
            
             ,
             
             
               so
               that
               the
               house
               was
               full
            
             ;
             but
             yet
             euery
             man
             
               had
               not
               a
               Wedding
               garment
            
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             faith
             which
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             not
             true
             faith
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             the
             Wedding
             garment
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             could
             produce
             and
             bring
             forth
             in
             them
             a
             conjugall
             affection
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Wedding
             garment
             .
             So
             two
             of
             the
             foure
             grounds
             had
             faith
             ,
             
             they
             brought
             foorth
             some
             fruite
             ,
             that
             faith
             strengthned
             and
             enabled
             them
             to
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             they
             did
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             true
             faith
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             faith
             which
             the
             fourth
             ground
             had
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             also
             ,
             there
             is
             often
             mention
             made
             of
             such
             a
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             as
             enabled
             men
             to
             doe
             much
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             an
             vnfained
             trust
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             Ieremie
             3.10
             .
             
             Treacherous
             Iudah
             
               hath
               not
               turned
               to
               mee
               with
               her
               whole
               heart
               ,
               but
               feignedly
               ,
               saith
               the
               LORD
               .
            
             Therefore
             certainely
             ,
             saith
             the
             LORD
             ,
             their
             turne
             of
             euill
             and
             misery
             shall
             come
             :
             they
             trusted
             in
             GOD
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             ,
             
             Deut.
             5.25
             the
             people
             there
             desire
             Moses
             to
             goe
             and
             receiue
             the
             Commandements
             from
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             God
             should
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             doe
             :
             here
             was
             a
             faire
             profession
             ;
             it
             is
             likely
             themselues
             
             thought
             it
             to
             bee
             sound
             and
             good
             ,
             yet
             Moses
             tels
             them
             they
             were
             deceiued
             in
             it
             :
             Oh
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               that
               this
               people
               had
               a
               heart
            
             to
             doe
             this
             indeed
             .
             
             So
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wee
             haue
             the
             more
             need
             to
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             so
             much
             false
             faith
             in
             the
             World.
             As
             ,
             when
             you
             that
             are
             Tradesmen
             ,
             
             doe
             heare
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             counterfeit
             Drugges
             ,
             or
             so
             many
             counterfeit
             Colours
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             you
             deale
             in
             ,
             you
             will
             looke
             the
             more
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             we
             should
             looke
             the
             better
             to
             our
             faith
             in
             this
             regard
             .
             Therefore
             to
             open
             this
             point
             a
             little
             ,
             wee
             will
             doe
             these
             three
             things
             :
             
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 vneffectuall
                 faith
                 ,
                 why
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 faith
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 sound
                 and
                 substantiall
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 wherein
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 faith
                 consists
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 effectuall
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 God
                 will
                 accept
                 no
                 other
                 faith
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 why
                 wee
                 cannot
                 bee
                 saued
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 we
                 haue
                 such
                 a
                 faith
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             namely
             the
             causes
             of
             vneffectuall
             faith
             ,
             the
             reasons
             why
             the
             faith
             of
             many
             is
             vneffectuall
             ,
             that
             it
             workes
             not
             powerfully
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             substantiall
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             to
             be
             these
             fiue
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             the
             vanity
             or
             vneffectualnesse
             of
             faith
             ariseth
             vpon
             our
             taking
             of
             CHRIST
             vpon
             mis-information
             ,
             when
             wee
             know
             not
             
             who
             it
             is
             that
             we
             take
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             errour
             in
             the
             person
             we
             take
             ,
             
             when
             wee
             vnderstand
             not
             aright
             what
             wee
             doe
             .
             1
             Many
             doe
             as
             the
             yong
             man
             that
             came
             running
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             he
             came
             hastily
             ,
             he
             made
             account
             to
             bee
             his
             follower
             ,
             but
             CHRIST
             tels
             him
             that
             hee
             might
             mistake
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             lets
             him
             know
             what
             it
             was
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             what
             a
             Master
             he
             had
             betaken
             himselfe
             vnto
             :
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
             
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               my
               seruant
               ,
               goe
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ;
             Mistake
             me
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             mine
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             mine
             altogether
             ,
             thou
             must
             take
             vp
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             thou
             must
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             yong
             man
             had
             gone
             away
             with
             this
             mistake
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             vnderstood
             CHRIST
             ,
             he
             had
             become
             a
             Disciple
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             it
             had
             beene
             vpon
             a
             mistake
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             likewise
             that
             Scribe
             ,
             2
             to
             whom
             CHRIST
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               Man
               hath
               not
               whereon
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             lookest
             for
             ease
             ,
             for
             Bed
             and
             Boord
             with
             me
             ,
             thou
             lookest
             for
             a
             pleasant
             life
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             ;
             I
             leade
             not
             a
             pleasant
             life
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             whereon
             to
             lay
             my
             head
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             in
             so
             good
             a
             condition
             as
             many
             Fowles
             are
             ,
             as
             many
             Beasts
             are
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             a
             nest
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             a
             denne
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             that
             which
             should
             bee
             in
             steade
             of
             these
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             know
             what
             thou
             doest
             before
             thou
             betake
             thy selfe
             to
             my
             seruice
             .
             Now
             men
             ,
             not
             considering
             this
             ,
             they
             
             put
             themselues
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             they
             take
             vpon
             them
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             before
             they
             enter
             into
             a
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             it
             that
             causeth
             faith
             to
             be
             vneffectuall
             :
             as
             one
             speaking
             of
             false
             fortitude
             ,
             
             names
             this
             for
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ;
             Many
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             are
             valiant
             for
             want
             of
             experience
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             the
             wars
             are
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             hardnesse
             they
             must
             endure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             they
             come
             to
             feele
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             see
             what
             paines
             they
             must
             take
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             must
             endure
             ,
             they
             shrinke
             :
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             ;
             many
             men
             enter
             vpon
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             vpon
             that
             warfare
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             our
             profession
             is
             called
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             many
             enter
             vpon
             it
             out
             of
             mistake
             ;
             they
             vnderstand
             not
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             haue
             not
             experience
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             how
             many
             will
             come
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             that
             the
             force
             of
             their
             enemies
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             that
             they
             haue
             so
             many
             thousands
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             therefore
             they
             vndertake
             the
             businesse
             ,
             they
             goe
             about
             the
             enterprize
             ,
             and
             it
             comes
             to
             naught
             ,
             because
             they
             considered
             not
             what
             they
             did
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             
               Christ
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               builds
               a
               House
               ,
               set
               downe
               before
               what
               it
               will
               cost
               .
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             consider
             not
             what
             CHRIST
             lookes
             for
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             if
             he
             consider
             not
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             be
             Christs
             ,
             he
             must
             
               cr●cifie
               the
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               affections
               thereof
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             must
             
               denie
               himself
            
             in
             those
             things
             that
             are
             dearest
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             must
             be
             content
             to
             be
             
               hated
               of
               all
               men
            
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             
             thing
             that
             will
             goe
             hard
             .
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             can
             hardly
             indure
             to
             be
             scoffed
             at
             ,
             to
             haue
             euerie
             man
             his
             enemie
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             all
             his
             friends
             ,
             to
             liue
             a
             despised
             man
             ,
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             one
             persecution
             shou●d
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             one
             suffering
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             haue
             his
             inward
             lusts
             and
             desires
             so
             mortified
             ,
             and
             so
             crucified
             ,
             and
             so
             restrained
             ,
             to
             bee
             so
             strait-laced
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             men
             consider
             not
             this
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             take
             this
             profession
             on
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             comes
             ,
             what
             doe
             they
             ?
             They
             goe
             backe
             againe
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             out
             of
             flashes
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             moodes
             ,
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             embrace
             Religion
             ;
             but
             wee
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             soone
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             Christ
             came
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             how
             ready
             were
             they
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             with
             
               blessed
               is
               he
               that
               commeth
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             Hosanna
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             but
             how
             soone
             were
             they
             gone
             againe
             ?
             so
             many
             yong
             commers
             on
             ,
             in
             this
             Citie
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             euen
             of
             our
             profession
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             time
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             take
             vpon
             them
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             see
             what
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             whē
             they
             see
             that
             Christ
             and
             the
             world
             cannot
             stand
             together
             ,
             that
             Christ
             &
             pleasures
             cannot
             stand
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             content
             to
             go
             another
             course
             ,
             then
             they
             go
             back
             ,
             and
             their
             faith
             proues
             vneffectuall
             :
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             not
             throughly
             informed
             what
             they
             doe
             .
          
           
           
             
             A
             second
             cause
             of
             the
             vneffectualnesse
             of
             faith
             is
             ,
             when
             men
             take
             Christ
             out
             of
             feare
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             some
             present
             distresse
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             ease
             ,
             and
             vpon
             this
             they
             take
             Christ
             ,
             not
             because
             of
             any
             true
             loue
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             be
             deliuered
             out
             of
             that
             present
             exigent
             which
             they
             are
             in
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             as
             vsuall
             as
             the
             other
             .
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             God
             affrights
             them
             a
             little
             with
             the
             terrours
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             their
             consciences
             are
             troubled
             ,
             when
             then
             begin
             to
             apprehend
             Hell
             ▪
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             :
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             these
             stormes
             are
             ouer
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             are
             at
             peace
             againe
             ,
             when
             their
             consciences
             returne
             to
             some
             quiet
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             those
             terrours
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             faith
             proues
             ineffectuall
             .
             So
             ,
             many
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             some
             great
             calamity
             ;
             as
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             Pharoah
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             present
             strait
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             doe
             any
             thing
             :
             so
             many
             men
             vnder
             great
             crosses
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             aud
             disgraces
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             bee
             religious
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             haue
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             let
             them
             abound
             in
             all
             things
             againe
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             forget
             GOD.
             Such
             Isay
             complaines
             of
             ,
             Isay
             58.
             
             
               they
               hang
               downe
               their
               heads
               for
               a
               day
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             storme
             is
             on
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             some
             affliction
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             they
             will
             doe
             any
             thing
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             vsuall
             then
             this
             .
             When
             men
             come
             to
             haue
             
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             apprehend
             death
             ,
             what
             will
             not
             a
             man
             doe
             for
             his
             saluation
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ?
             and
             therefore
             you
             finde
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             few
             of
             those
             that
             make
             such
             promises
             in
             their
             sicknesses
             ,
             
             when
             they
             apprehend
             death
             ,
             doe
             keepe
             them
             afterward
             :
             for
             they
             come
             from
             feare
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             last
             not
             .
          
           
             Take
             any
             man
             ,
             the
             most
             ambitious
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             dye
             ,
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             is
             then
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             .
             Take
             a
             couetous
             man
             ,
             to
             saue
             his
             life
             ,
             
             what
             will
             not
             he
             doe
             ?
             A
             Merchant
             that
             loues
             his
             goods
             neuer
             so
             well
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             Ship
             is
             ready
             to
             sinke
             ,
             hee
             will
             cast
             them
             out
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             lose
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             lose
             his
             life
             :
             So
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             when
             hee
             comes
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             gate
             of
             destruction
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             when
             hee
             sees
             Heauen
             and
             Hell
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             then
             ,
             not
             because
             indeede
             hee
             loues
             Christ
             ,
             or
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             saue
             himselfe
             ;
             as
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             ,
             when
             the
             Gate
             was
             shut
             ,
             then
             they
             cry
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               vs
               :
            
             They
             would
             faine
             haue
             had
             Christ
             then
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             Christ
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             would
             haue
             taken
             him
             before
             :
             It
             was
             not
             out
             of
             any
             loue
             to
             the
             Bridegroome
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             feare
             ,
             and
             fence
             of
             their
             own
             misery
             that
             they
             had
             when
             they
             were
             shut
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             made
             them
             cry
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               vs.
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             second
             cause
             that
             makes
             the
             faith
             of
             men
             to
             be
             vneffectuall
             ,
             when
             they
             take
             Christ
             out
             of
             feare
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             third
             cause
             is
             ,
             when
             men
             take
             Christ
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             those
             commodities
             and
             aduantages
             they
             shall
             haue
             by
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             looke
             not
             vpon
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             fix
             not
             their
             eyes
             vpon
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             that
             is
             in
             him
             :
             but
             they
             looke
             vpon
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             they
             looke
             vpon
             the
             wealth
             they
             shall
             haue
             ,
             they
             looke
             to
             what
             they
             shall
             get
             by
             him
             .
             This
             faith
             proues
             vneffectuall
             ;
             
             because
             when
             other
             commodities
             are
             presented
             ,
             that
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             sensible
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             apprehension
             greater
             then
             these
             ,
             then
             they
             let
             Christ
             goe
             againe
             .
             Men
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
             as
             those
             that
             marry
             for
             wealth
             ;
             if
             that
             be
             their
             end
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             gotten
             the
             wealth
             that
             they
             would
             haue
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             that
             which
             they
             desire
             ,
             they
             care
             for
             their
             Wiues
             no
             longer
             :
             so
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             when
             men
             looke
             at
             nothing
             but
             simply
             at
             heauen
             ,
             disjoyned
             from
             Christ
             ;
             or
             ,
             when
             they
             looke
             at
             some
             other
             aduantages
             ,
             when
             they
             looke
             at
             an
             earthly
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Disciples
             did
             )
             when
             they
             looke
             for
             great
             matters
             by
             Christ
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             it
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             they
             lose
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             haue
             is
             in
             hope
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             things
             spirituall
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             seene
             with
             the
             eye
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             not
             sensible
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             slip
             from
             Christ
             againe
             .
             So
             it
             is
             vsually
             among
             vs
             ,
             many
             take
             Christ
             for
             aduantages
             ,
             as
             Christ
             tels
             them
             plainely
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               you
               seeke
               me
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               Miracles
               which
               
               I
               did
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               loaues
               :
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             the
             worke
             ,
             not
             because
             you
             iudge
             aright
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             not
             because
             you
             loue
             grace
             ,
             but
             because
             you
             loue
             some
             aduantage
             that
             you
             haue
             by
             religion
             ,
             some
             profit
             that
             it
             brings
             you
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             would
             be
             freed
             from
             Hell
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             such
             things
             as
             carnall
             men
             may
             see
             ,
             and
             be
             affected
             with
             :
             but
             this
             will
             not
             hold
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             these
             men
             is
             to
             seeke
             mercie
             and
             not
             grace
             .
             
             If
             they
             can
             be
             but
             assured
             that
             it
             shall
             goe
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             feares
             they
             might
             haue
             of
             Hell
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             some
             hope
             of
             being
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             they
             looke
             for
             :
             but
             as
             for
             grace
             ,
             for
             repayring
             the
             Image
             of
             GOD
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             be
             enabled
             to
             obey
             Christ
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             they
             desire
             not
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             they
             long
             not
             for
             :
             therefore
             the
             secret
             inquisition
             of
             their
             heart
             is
             ,
             What
             good
             shall
             wee
             get
             by
             it
             ?
             They
             enquire
             not
             ,
             what
             excellencie
             ,
             and
             what
             beauty
             there
             is
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             one
             hee
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             loue
             him
             ;
             but
             what
             good
             shall
             wee
             get
             by
             him
             ?
             what
             aduantage
             will
             it
             bee
             to
             vs
             ?
             Contrarie
             to
             that
             in
             Cant.
             5.12
             .
             
             when
             the
             Spouse
             is
             there
             asked
             what
             the
             reason
             was
             that
             she
             followed
             her
             Beloued
             so
             much
             ?
             and
             that
             shee
             magnified
             him
             so
             much
             ?
             Shee
             doth
             not
             tell
             them
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             haue
             such
             
             things
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             hee
             is
             thus
             wealthie
             ,
             or
             I
             shall
             haue
             this
             honour
             by
             matching
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             marke
             her
             answer
             ;
             
               My
               beloued
               is
               white
               and
               ruddy
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               among
               tenne
               thousand
               ,
               his
               head
               is
               as
               the
               most
               fine
               Gold
               ,
               his
               lookes
               are
               blacke
               as
               a
               Rauen
               ,
               his
               eyes
               are
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
               Doues
               by
               the
               riuers
               of
               waters
               ,
               washed
               with
               milke
               and
               fitly
               set
               :
            
             and
             so
             she
             goes
             along
             in
             a
             holy
             delectaction
             ;
             
               This
               is
               my
               beloued
               ,
               oh
               ye
               Daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             those
             that
             take
             CHRIST
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             that
             looke
             vpon
             the
             excellencies
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             considered
             in
             himselfe
             :
             not
             that
             the
             other
             is
             excluded
             :
             for
             we
             may
             looke
             at
             the
             aduantages
             ,
             
             and
             commodities
             that
             we
             haue
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             vpon
             that
             alone
             ;
             but
             ,
             marke
             ,
             in
             her
             answer
             shee
             describeth
             what
             a
             one
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             loued
             him
             .
             My
             Beloued
             is
             white
             and
             ruddy
             ,
             the
             fairest
             of
             tenne
             thousand
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             my
             Beloued
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             
             Vers.
             2.
             she
             describes
             him
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             as
             hee
             is
             ;
             and
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               therefore
               the
               Virgins
               loue
               thee
            
             :
             as
             if
             shee
             had
             said
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Harlots
             loue
             ,
             that
             lookes
             only
             what
             they
             shall
             haue
             by
             him
             :
             but
             none
             but
             Virgins
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             that
             haue
             chaste
             and
             good
             affections
             ,
             those
             that
             haue
             holy
             and
             right
             affections
             ,
             indeed
             
               the
               Virgins
               loue
               thee
            
             ;
             but
             the
             others
             doe
             not
             :
             for
             they
             haue
             adulterous
             and
             Harlot-like
             affections
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             may
             call
             them
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             lookes
             not
             vnto
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             owne
             aduantage
             and
             profit
             .
             )
             And
             this
             is
             the
             third
             
             cause
             that
             makes
             faith
             prooue
             vneffectuall
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             faith
             proues
             ineffectuall
             for
             want
             of
             preparation
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             that
             should
             goe
             before
             it
             ;
             because
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             broken
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             emptyed
             of
             those
             things
             that
             it
             must
             be
             emptyed
             of
             before
             a
             man
             can
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
             
             saith
             
               Moses
               ,
               The
               Lord
               your
               God
               will
               circumcise
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               loue
               him
               with
               all
               your
               soule
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               your
               strength
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             impossible
             you
             should
             cleaue
             to
             GOD
             ,
             to
             loue
             him
             indeed
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             vnfeignedly
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             ,
             except
             first
             your
             hearts
             be
             circumcised
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             will
             circumcise
             your
             hearts
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             will
             humble
             you
             ,
             hee
             will
             breake
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             your
             lusts
             shall
             be
             mortified
             in
             you
             ;
             he
             will
             take
             away
             those
             strong
             ,
             violent
             ,
             those
             carnall
             and
             sinfull
             desires
             ,
             that
             abounded
             in
             your
             hearts
             before
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             loue
             the
             Lord
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             not
             feignedly
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             come
             to
             take
             Christ
             before
             he
             be
             thus
             circumcised
             ,
             he
             takes
             him
             in
             vaine
             ,
             he
             takes
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             cannot
             hold
             him
             ,
             nor
             continue
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             circumcision
             is
             done
             by
             a
             certaine
             worke
             of
             preparation
             or
             humiliation
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             strong
             lusts
             are
             broken
             in
             vs
             :
             therefore
             ,
             when
             men
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             hath
             beene
             a
             sufficient
             Schoolmaster
             
             to
             them
             ,
             before
             it
             hath
             indited
             them
             ,
             before
             it
             haue
             put
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             they
             must
             pay
             euery
             farthing
             ,
             (
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             this
             ,
             hee
             seeth
             that
             hee
             cannot
             doe
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             goeth
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             beseecheth
             him
             to
             pay
             his
             debt
             ,
             )
             before
             the
             Lawe
             haue
             done
             this
             ,
             men
             care
             not
             for
             Christ
             ,
             they
             take
             him
             negligently
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             hold
             him
             not
             .
             And
             for
             this
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             before
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             way
             before
             him
             :
             so
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             come
             into
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             the
             Mountaines
             must
             bee
             brought
             downe
             ,
             
             the
             spirit
             of
             Elias
             must
             make
             way
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             sharpe
             ministry
             to
             shew
             men
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             throughly
             humbled
             ,
             and
             prepared
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             will
             neuer
             take
             Christ
             so
             as
             to
             keepe
             close
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             haue
             a
             present
             apprehension
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             damnation
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             not
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Hornes
             of
             the
             Altar
             ;
             as
             Ioab
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             Salomon
             would
             slay
             him
             indeed
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             then
             hee
             layes
             hold
             on
             the
             Hornes
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             goe
             ;
             so
             when
             a
             man
             sees
             present
             death
             ,
             he
             will
             keepe
             close
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             till
             this
             bee
             wrought
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             take
             Christ
             ,
             but
             his
             faith
             will
             be
             vneffectuall
             ,
             because
             indeed
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             be
             soundly
             humbled
             ,
             he
             neuer
             accounts
             and
             reckons
             sinne
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             euill
             ;
             and
             till
             he
             doe
             that
             ,
             he
             neuer
             accounts
             CHRIST
             to
             
             bee
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             man
             doe
             not
             reckon
             CHRIST
             to
             bee
             the
             chiefe
             good
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             somewhat
             propounded
             ,
             which
             will
             bee
             esteemed
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             comes
             ,
             he
             lets
             goe
             CHRIST
             .
             But
             when
             there
             is
             a
             sound
             humiliation
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             man
             prize
             CHRIST
             aboue
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             then
             faith
             proues
             effectuall
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             man
             holds
             out
             ,
             hee
             goes
             thorow
             with
             the
             worke
             ,
             he
             cleaues
             so
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             will
             not
             part
             with
             him
             :
             but
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             mens
             hearts
             are
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             because
             way
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             because
             the
             Mountaines
             are
             not
             brought
             downe
             ,
             because
             the
             Ministrie
             is
             not
             sharpe
             enough
             to
             prepare
             them
             ,
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             their
             faith
             is
             vaine
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             the
             faith
             of
             men
             proues
             ineffectuall
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             well
             grounded
             ,
             they
             take
             to
             themselues
             a
             perswasion
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             vpon
             an
             vncertaine
             ground
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             built
             vpon
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             they
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             well
             bottomed
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             false
             perswasion
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             strong
             fancie
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             man
             to
             thinke
             that
             his
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             is
             in
             a
             good
             estate
             :
             but
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             examination
             ,
             hee
             can
             giue
             no
             sound
             reason
             for
             it
             .
             When
             men
             take
             CHRIST
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             perswaded
             their
             sinnes
             are
             remitted
             ,
             and
             yet
             haue
             no
             good
             ground
             for
             
             this
             perswasion
             and
             peace
             ,
             it
             holds
             not
             out
             ,
             it
             continues
             not
             .
             Therefore
             to
             such
             as
             these
             Saint
             Paul
             speakes
             ,
             Eph.
             4.10
             .
             
             
               Bee
               not
               children
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               in
               vnderstanding
               ,
               to
               bee
               carried
               about
               with
               euery
               winde
               of
               doctrine
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             had
             said
             ,
             Indeed
             you
             are
             such
             as
             haue
             embraced
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             not
             doe
             as
             children
             doe
             ,
             that
             beeing
             not
             able
             to
             vse
             their
             owne
             judgement
             ,
             they
             see
             what
             other
             men
             doe
             ,
             and
             they
             heare
             what
             they
             say
             :
             but
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             you
             must
             learne
             to
             be
             men
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             vse
             your
             owne
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             with
             your
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             will
             bee
             like
             a
             Ship
             tossed
             and
             carried
             about
             with
             euery
             wind
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             false
             perswasion
             that
             draue
             you
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             another
             winde
             will
             driue
             you
             from
             him
             :
             therefore
             bee
             not
             children
             in
             vnderstanding
             .
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             haue
             a
             perswasion
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             of
             beleeuing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             be
             not
             children
             in
             vnderstanding
             ,
             see
             that
             it
             bee
             soundly
             grounded
             .
             That
             is
             a
             condition
             required
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Colos.
             1.23
             .
             
             
               CHRIST
               hath
               reconciled
               vs
               to
               GOD
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               be
               blamelesse
               ,
               and
               without
               fault
               .
            
             But
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             I
             must
             put
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             
               If
               you
               continue
               grounded
               ,
               and
               stablished
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               that
               you
               bee
               not
               moued
               from
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             certaine
             faith
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             may
             bee
             perswaded
             of
             reconciliation
             ;
             but
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             doe
             ,
             
             vnlesse
             you
             bee
             grounded
             and
             stablished
             in
             the
             faith
             .
             The
             word
             in
             the
             Originall
             signifieth
             ,
             Except
             you
             bee
             so
             built
             as
             a
             house
             is
             built
             vpon
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             as
             a
             Tree
             that
             is
             soundly
             rooted
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             so
             pitched
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             that
             when
             new
             objects
             come
             ,
             new
             temptations
             come
             ,
             things
             that
             you
             neuer
             thought
             on
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             can
             moue
             you
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             If
             you
             be
             not
             grounded
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             a
             hope
             to
             your selues
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             without
             fault
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             neuer
             hold
             out
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             soundly
             grounded
             .
             
             Hence
             you
             see
             therefore
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             not
             well
             rooted
             ,
             if
             hee
             be
             not
             built
             vpon
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             if
             this
             perswasion
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sinnes
             bee
             not
             well
             bottomed
             ,
             that
             causeth
             him
             not
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             but
             to
             fall
             off
             againe
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             required
             of
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             keepe
             so
             close
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             our
             faith
             should
             be
             built
             on
             so
             sure
             a
             ground
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             should
             moue
             vs
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             most
             probable
             arguments
             that
             may
             bee
             brought
             in
             :
             as
             wee
             see
             ,
             Deut.
             13.
             
             saith
             
               Moses
               ,
               If
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               or
               a
               dreamer
               of
               dreames
               come
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               that
               he
               foretold
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
            
             that
             you
             could
             not
             answer
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             can
             see
             no
             reason
             but
             that
             he
             should
             be
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             God
             will
             put
             you
             to
             such
             trials
             ,
             to
             proue
             you
             to
             see
             if
             you
             be
             soundly
             grounded
             .
             All
             that
             are
             saued
             ,
             hee
             will
             haue
             them
             so
             fixed
             ,
             hee
             will
             haue
             them
             take
             
             their
             saluation
             vpon
             so
             good
             a
             ground
             ,
             vpon
             such
             infallibility
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             shall
             bee
             brought
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             keepe
             them
             close
             to
             GOD.
             This
             is
             that
             that
             wee
             should
             labour
             for
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             when
             men
             haue
             a
             confused
             perswasion
             that
             their
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             enough
             ,
             if
             their
             hearts
             bee
             quiet
             ,
             if
             they
             haue
             rest
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             troubled
             ,
             and
             neuer
             examine
             what
             the
             grounds
             are
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             temptation
             they
             fall
             away
             ;
             when
             other
             men
             come
             and
             preach
             other
             doctrines
             ,
             then
             they
             
               are
               plucked
               away
               with
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             as
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.17
             .
             
             
               Bee
               not
               plucked
               away
               with
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               grow
               in
               knowledge
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             haue
             but
             some
             perswasion
             ,
             but
             some
             good
             opinion
             that
             Christ
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             best
             for
             you
             to
             cleaue
             to
             him
             ,
             this
             will
             not
             hold
             ,
             you
             will
             bee
             plucked
             away
             with
             those
             errours
             that
             other
             men
             are
             plucked
             away
             with
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             which
             wee
             haue
             done
             with
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             ineffectualnesse
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             declare
             vnto
             you
             what
             it
             is
             that
             maketh
             faith
             effectuall
             ,
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
             In
             this
             we
             will
             shew
             you
             3.
             things
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             what
             sence
             it
             is
             called
             effectuall
             faith
             :
             for
             the
             very
             opening
             of
             this
             word
             which
             the
             Apostle
             vseth
             ,
             will
             open
             a
             Window
             
             to
             vs
             ,
             it
             will
             open
             a
             creuice
             of
             light
             ,
             to
             see
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ;
             we
             will
             shew
             you
             particularly
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             wherein
             this
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             wee
             will
             shew
             you
             how
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             how
             this
             faith
             is
             made
             effectuall
             in
             vs
             ;
             and
             when
             wee
             haue
             done
             these
             three
             ,
             you
             will
             fully
             vnderstand
             what
             effectuall
             faith
             is
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             1
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             very
             appellation
             ,
             this
             name
             
               effectuall
               faith
            
             :
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             we
             say
             a
             thing
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             its
             office
             ,
             1
             when
             it
             exerciseth
             that
             proper
             function
             that
             belongs
             to
             that
             quality
             ,
             or
             that
             grace
             ,
             or
             that
             gift
             ,
             or
             that
             creature
             whatsoeuer
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             doth
             not
             that
             ,
             then
             we
             say
             it
             is
             ineffectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             not
             the
             thing
             that
             we
             looke
             for
             from
             it
             .
             In
             this
             sence
             ,
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             the
             thing
             for
             which
             faith
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             the
             thing
             that
             God
             expects
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             proper
             function
             of
             faith
             :
             
             and
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             heard
             before
             ;
             namely
             to
             take
             Christ
             :
             If
             faith
             take
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             a
             little
             further
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             this
             proper
             function
             of
             faith
             is
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             so
             far
             peswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             far
             appropriate
             
             them
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             doubtings
             and
             wauerings
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             so
             much
             faith
             as
             to
             doe
             the
             thing
             ,
             this
             is
             properly
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             perfect
             faith
             :
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             a
             doubting
             mingled
             with
             the
             best
             faith
             :
             Therefore
             when
             wee
             say
             
               effectuall
               faith
            
             ,
             we
             doe
             not
             meane
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             is
             without
             doubtings
             ,
             and
             without
             feares
             mingled
             with
             it
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             doth
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             for
             which
             faith
             is
             appointed
             ,
             it
             is
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             It
             is
             a
             point
             necessary
             for
             you
             to
             vnderstand
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             compare
             this
             that
             wee
             haue
             said
             (
             concerning
             this
             description
             ,
             of
             this
             first
             explication
             of
             effectuall
             faith
             )
             with
             that
             in
             Iam.
             1.7
             ,
             8.
             
             we
             shall
             see
             what
             the
             meaning
             is
             .
             Hee
             speakes
             there
             of
             doubting
             ,
             and
             tels
             you
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             doubt
             ,
             
               they
               are
               like
               a
               waue
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
            
             in
             the
             end
             
               they
               vanish
               away
            
             .
             Saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Let
               not
               such
               a
               man
               thinke
               to
               obtaine
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               :
               for
               he
               is
               a
               double-minded
               man
               ,
            
             and
             
               is
               vnstable
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               .
            
             The
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             faith
             that
             makes
             a
             man
             doubt
             ,
             when
             he
             knoweth
             not
             what
             he
             should
             doe
             ,
             but
             is
             vnstable
             ;
             as
             a
             waue
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             :
             hee
             is
             sometimes
             going
             towards
             GOD
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             him
             againe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             he
             goes
             quite
             away
             .
             (
             Saith
             he
             )
             such
             a
             man
             shall
             not
             receiue
             any
             thing
             .
             Why
             ?
             Because
             hee
             is
             a
             double-minded
             man.
             Now
             ,
             
             by
             a
             double-minded
             man
             ,
             
             is
             not
             meant
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             one
             thing
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             one
             that
             pretends
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             intends
             another
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             word
             be
             somtimes
             so
             taken
             ,
             yet
             in
             that
             place
             it
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             )
             but
             by
             a
             double-minded
             man
             this
             is
             meant
             ,
             when
             the
             mind
             is
             diuided
             ,
             between
             two
             objects
             ,
             that
             it
             knowes
             not
             which
             to
             choose
             ,
             but
             stands
             as
             one
             in
             Biuio
             ,
             that
             hath
             two
             wayes
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             knowes
             not
             whether
             to
             goe
             this
             way
             ,
             or
             that
             way
             ;
             a
             man
             that
             is
             distracted
             in
             his
             owne
             minde
             ,
             hee
             knowes
             not
             what
             to
             resolue
             on
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             mans
             faith
             comes
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             knowes
             not
             whether
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             or
             the
             World
             ;
             hee
             doubts
             whether
             he
             should
             choose
             ,
             GOD
             ,
             or
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             vncertainety
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             diuided
             :
             sometimes
             hee
             thinkes
             it
             is
             best
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             thinkes
             it
             not
             best
             ,
             
               aliud
               stans
               ,
               aliud
               sedens
            
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             wauers
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             goe
             beyond
             this
             ,
             and
             pitch
             vpon
             CHRIST
             resolutely
             ,
             when
             he
             goeth
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             resolues
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             although
             hee
             haue
             many
             pluck-backs
             ,
             although
             there
             bee
             many
             things
             that
             may
             disswade
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             reluctancie
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             some
             feare
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             best
             way
             or
             no
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             pitch
             on
             CHRIST
             ,
             hee
             chooseth
             him
             rather
             then
             the
             World
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             some
             inclination
             to
             the
             World
             still
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             somewhat
             offensiue
             in
             his
             his
             heart
             ,
             
             though
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             there
             bee
             some
             doubts
             ,
             some
             feares
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             best
             way
             or
             no
             ,
             yet
             if
             faith
             come
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             pitch
             on
             Christ
             ,
             to
             choose
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             properly
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             farre
             from
             perfect
             faith
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             saue
             you
             .
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             rule
             among
             the
             Schoole-men
             ,
             (
             I
             name
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Papists
             ,
             and
             their
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             is
             contrarie
             to
             this
             )
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             a
             full
             perswasion
             ;
             they
             speake
             not
             there
             of
             resting
             on
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             full
             perswasion
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             thing
             to
             bee
             beleeued
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             rule
             among
             some
             of
             the
             Schoolemen
             ,
             
             
               Fides
               non
               excludit
               omnem
               dubitationem
            
             :
             faith
             doth
             not
             exclude
             all
             doubting
             ,
             
             but
             that
             doubting
             that
             ouercommeth
             ,
             that
             doubting
             that
             casteth
             the
             ballance
             the
             contrary
             way
             :
             if
             it
             bee
             such
             a
             doubting
             as
             doth
             not
             ouercome
             ,
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             true
             and
             sound
             faith
             .
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             now
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             pitch
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             
             though
             there
             be
             some
             reluctancie
             ,
             some
             doubt
             ,
             some
             feare
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             :
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             so
             taken
             him
             ,
             that
             still
             hee
             is
             growing
             ,
             still
             his
             faith
             is
             preuailing
             ,
             still
             his
             faith
             is
             ouercomming
             those
             doubts
             and
             feares
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             hee
             is
             better
             and
             better
             resolued
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             his
             faith
             be
             not
             perfect
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             bee
             still
             thus
             on
             the
             growing
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             sauing
             
             and
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             Whereas
             another
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             soundly
             rooted
             ,
             that
             is
             diuided
             thus
             ,
             he
             takes
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             vpon
             any
             good
             ground
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Weather-cocke
             stands
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             while
             the
             wind
             blowes
             that
             way
             ,
             
             not
             because
             the
             Weather-cocke
             is
             fixed
             ,
             (
             for
             for
             when
             the
             wind
             turnes
             ,
             the
             Weather-cocke
             turneth
             too
             :
             
             )
             so
             ,
             such
             men
             cleaue
             to
             Christ
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             haue
             any
             good
             ground
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             want
             temptations
             to
             a
             contrary
             way
             :
             let
             temptations
             from
             the
             World
             come
             ,
             let
             there
             come
             reasons
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             before
             ,
             let
             there
             come
             new
             objects
             ,
             new
             allurements
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             not
             of
             before
             ,
             they
             will
             forsake
             Christ
             againe
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             Anchor
             that
             holdes
             the
             soule
             though
             the
             ship
             wauer
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             anchor
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             fast
             though
             it
             be
             much
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             much
             doubting
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             sure
             it
             is
             true
             and
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             This
             point
             you
             must
             marke
             ;
             when
             I
             say
             it
             is
             effectuall
             it
             is
             no
             more
             but
             when
             it
             thus
             pitcheth
             on
             CHRIST
             ,
             
             though
             there
             bee
             some
             doubting
             :
             It
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             true
             that
             faith
             must
             bee
             without
             all
             doubting
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             boldly
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             except
             it
             haue
             much
             doubting
             ,
             vnlesse
             there
             bee
             some
             feares
             ,
             vnlesse
             there
             bee
             some
             troubles
             within
             ,
             that
             resist
             this
             faith
             ,
             and
             striue
             against
             it
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             is
             no
             faith
             :
             for
             certainely
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             
             man
             that
             hath
             perfect
             faith
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             afterward
             eyther
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             set
             his
             heart
             fully
             at
             peace
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             perfect
             faith
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             doubting
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             perfect
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             flesh
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             some
             faith
             which
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             alway
             in
             the
             beginning
             there
             must
             needes
             be
             doubting
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             some
             flesh
             ,
             and
             some
             spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             must
             needes
             be
             striuing
             .
             We
             may
             say
             of
             doubting
             ,
             
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             wee
             say
             of
             Thistles
             ;
             they
             are
             ill
             weeds
             ,
             but
             the
             ground
             is
             fat
             and
             good
             where
             they
             grow
             :
             so
             doubting
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             resists
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             bad
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             the
             heart
             is
             good
             where
             it
             is
             .
             
             So
             that
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             all
             peace
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             questioning
             ,
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             perplexed
             and
             troubled
             ,
             and
             complaines
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             the
             strong
             man
             possesseth
             the
             House
             wholly
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             flesh
             there
             .
             Therefore
             marke
             this
             point
             to
             your
             comfort
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             but
             so
             much
             faith
             as
             will
             produce
             this
             worke
             of
             taking
             CHRIST
             ,
             though
             there
             bee
             some
             doubtings
             mingled
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             properly
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             the
             thing
             ,
             though
             not
             perfectly
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             acception
             of
             the
             word
             effectuall
             ,
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             the
             proper
             function
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             doe
             it
             not
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             throughly
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             it
             doe
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             :
             so
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             pitch
             vpon
             CHRIST
             ,
             though
             not
             
             so
             perfectly
             as
             afterwards
             it
             may
             ,
             it
             is
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             2
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             that
             which
             is
             vaine
             and
             empty
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             is
             but
             a
             name
             ,
             a
             shaddow
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             such
             a
             thing
             indeed
             .
             So
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             reall
             ,
             and
             substantiall
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             there
             bee
             emptie
             clowds
             ,
             
             we
             see
             the
             heauens
             many
             times
             full
             of
             clouds
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             rayne
             folloues
             ,
             they
             are
             driuen
             away
             with
             the
             windes
             ,
             they
             are
             emptie
             clouds
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             clouds
             indeed
             :
             so
             there
             is
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             faith
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             makes
             a
             man
             shew
             like
             these
             clouds
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             vaine
             and
             empty
             ,
             no
             raine
             followes
             .
             
             A
             counterfeit
             Piece
             ,
             although
             it
             shew
             to
             be
             good
             money
             ,
             yet
             ,
             when
             we
             find
             it
             counterfeit
             ,
             when
             we
             finde
             it
             clipt
             ,
             we
             cast
             it
             away
             :
             so
             true
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             vaine
             faith
             :
             in
             Iam.
             2
             the
             later
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             difference
             betweene
             true
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             dead
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             faith
             indeede
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             3
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             lyeth
             not
             idle
             and
             still
             ,
             but
             is
             doing
             something
             :
             As
             a
             Pylot
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             hee
             sitteth
             not
             still
             there
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             sit
             still
             and
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             he
             is
             an
             vneffectuall
             Pylot
             ,
             
             he
             were
             as
             good
             not
             be
             there
             :
             so
             when
             faith
             lyes
             still
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             stirred
             and
             
             moued
             ,
             nor
             shewes
             it selfe
             in
             the
             fruites
             of
             it
             ,
             this
             we
             say
             is
             ineffectuall
             faith
             ;
             whereas
             faith
             should
             be
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             is
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             neuer
             there
             in
             vaine
             ,
             but
             still
             it
             is
             stirring
             ,
             and
             shewing
             it selfe
             by
             motion
             ,
             by
             action
             ,
             by
             doing
             somewhat
             or
             other
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sence
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             a
             stirring
             faith
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             a
             liuely
             and
             fruitfull
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             doing
             somewhat
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             4
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             goes
             thorow
             with
             the
             worke
             that
             it
             hath
             in
             hand
             :
             this
             differeth
             from
             that
             which
             I
             named
             first
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Greeke
             word
             ,
             that
             is
             rendred
             effectualnesse
             ,
             signifieth
             perfectnesse
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             thing
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             so
             that
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             that
             goes
             thorow
             with
             the
             worke
             it
             vndertakes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             sanctifieth
             the
             heart
             throughout
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             parts
             ,
             and
             throughout
             in
             regard
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             brings
             a
             man
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             saluation
             ,
             when
             it
             carries
             a
             man
             through
             all
             impediments
             ,
             when
             it
             leaps
             ouer
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             growing
             ,
             preuailing
             ,
             ouercomming
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             said
             to
             be
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             leaues
             not
             the
             worke
             halfe
             done
             ;
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             leaues
             not
             the
             building
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             rudiments
             ,
             but
             sets
             it
             vp
             ,
             and
             puts
             the
             roofe
             vpon
             it
             ;
             such
             a
             faith
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             sinke
             ,
             as
             a
             Corke
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             it
             riseth
             againe
             :
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             ouercomes
             ,
             and
             perfects
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             saluation
             :
             
             in
             this
             sense
             faith
             must
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             this
             differs
             from
             the
             other
             three
             :
             so
             that
             in
             these
             foure
             sences
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             which
             wee
             vndertooke
             ,
             2
             was
             to
             shew
             you
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
             It
             consists
             in
             these
             foure
             things
             .
             That
             which
             we
             said
             before
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             wee
             shewed
             you
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             ineffectualnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             will
             make
             good
             way
             to
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             
             of
             it
             is
             seene
             ,
             is
             in
             being
             well
             built
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             preparation
             is
             sound
             ,
             and
             full
             ,
             that
             makes
             way
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             vnderstanding
             is
             
             cleare
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             beleeueth
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             vpon
             sure
             and
             infallible
             grounds
             ,
             when
             hee
             seeth
             them
             perspicuously
             and
             distinctly
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             will
             takes
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             takes
             him
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             feare
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             the
             aduantage
             onely
             by
             him
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             mistake
             :
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             turnes
             not
             onely
             the
             
             will
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             when
             it
             turnes
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             when
             it
             shoots
             it selfe
             into
             life
             ,
             and
             practice
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             I
             say
             ,
             faith
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             good
             way
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             rubbish
             and
             false
             earth
             is
             taken
             away
             where
             it
             should
             be
             built
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             humiliation
             is
             
             sound
             and
             good
             ,
             when
             the
             preparation
             is
             perfect
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             such
             as
             makes
             a
             man
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             GOD
             :
             For
             I
             finde
             that
             phrase
             vsed
             ,
             
             
               He
               that
               puts
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               Plow
               ,
               and
               lookes
               backe
               ,
               is
               vnfit
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               GOD
               :
            
             As
             if
             hee
             had
             said
             ,
             there
             are
             certaine
             men
             ,
             which
             come
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             many
             come
             to
             husbandrie
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             hard
             employment
             ;
             some
             there
             are
             which
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             goe
             backe
             againe
             .
             Why
             ?
             because
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             throughly
             prepared
             for
             it
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             not
             throughly
             humbled
             to
             know
             what
             sin
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             do
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             begin
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             he
             will
             goe
             backe
             againe
             .
             So
             a
             man
             is
             properly
             said
             not
             to
             bee
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             GOD
             ,
             
             till
             hee
             bee
             throughly
             humbled
             ,
             till
             hee
             haue
             tasted
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             till
             hee
             haue
             felt
             what
             the
             Deuils
             yoake
             is
             .
             
             As
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             they
             had
             beene
             carried
             out
             of
             Egypt
             before
             the
             time
             that
             they
             were
             ,
             1
             indeede
             they
             had
             not
             been
             fit
             for
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             haue
             beene
             ready
             to
             haue
             turned
             backe
             in
             their
             hearts
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             LORD
             laid
             load
             on
             them
             ,
             though
             their
             yoake
             were
             hard
             ,
             though
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             wander
             vp
             and
             downe
             long
             ,
             yet
             all
             was
             little
             enough
             ,
             still
             they
             were
             lingering
             after
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             been
             taken
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             
             before
             the
             tale
             of
             Brick
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             giuing
             them
             straw
             ,
             before
             the
             taske-masters
             had
             dealt
             hardly
             with
             them
             ,
             what
             would
             they
             haue
             done
             ?
             Might
             it
             not
             truely
             bee
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             haue
             beene
             fit
             for
             Canaan
             ?
             So
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             will
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             laborious
             worke
             ,
             as
             laborious
             as
             husbandrie
             ,
             as
             laborious
             as
             putting
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             Plow
             ,
             as
             taking
             the
             yoake
             .
             Now
             before
             a
             man
             haue
             felt
             how
             hard
             the
             yoake
             is
             that
             he
             hath
             already
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             bee
             many
             that
             weare
             the
             yoake
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             see
             no
             hardnesse
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             goe
             in
             a
             faire
             course
             ,
             their
             consciences
             are
             not
             wounded
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             neuer
             had
             afflictions
             wherein
             they
             tasted
             the
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             )
             alas
             ,
             such
             men
             may
             come
             to
             put
             their
             hand
             to
             the
             Plow
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             come
             to
             see
             what
             worke
             they
             haue
             in
             hand
             ,
             they
             goe
             backe
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             .
             
               Till
               a
               man
               bee
               weary
               ,
               and
               heauie
               laden
               ,
            
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             Satan
             ,
             till
             hee
             see
             Satans
             yoake
             to
             bee
             intolerable
             ,
             hee
             will
             neuer
             continue
             vnder
             the
             yoake
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             therefore
             let
             vs
             consider
             whether
             wee
             be
             fitted
             or
             no
             :
             this
             fitnesse
             is
             first
             required
             .
          
           
             So
             againe
             ,
             2
             we
             may
             take
             example
             from
             the
             Prodigall
             sonne
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             continue
             there
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             there
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             liued
             as
             the
             other
             sonne
             did
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             not
             beene
             
             abroad
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             finde
             the
             misery
             of
             being
             away
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             hee
             was
             neuer
             pinched
             with
             affliction
             ,
             with
             want
             of
             meate
             ,
             till
             hee
             was
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             hee
             neuer
             knew
             what
             it
             was
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Fathers
             finding
             ,
             till
             hee
             had
             his
             stocke
             in
             his
             owne
             hand
             ;
             hee
             was
             not
             fit
             ,
             and
             ,
             wee
             see
             ,
             hee
             continued
             not
             there
             :
             So
             ,
             take
             a
             man
             that
             is
             brought
             vp
             in
             his
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             hath
             tasted
             nothing
             but
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             hee
             hath
             drunke
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             with
             his
             education
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             this
             will
             not
             vsually
             hold
             out
             :
             because
             hee
             hath
             not
             found
             what
             misery
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             out
             of
             his
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             prizeth
             it
             not
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             continue
             ,
             hee
             is
             vnfit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             GOD.
             Therefore
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             is
             required
             to
             make
             faith
             effectuall
             ,
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             preparation
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             soundly
             humbled
             and
             prepared
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             such
             as
             will
             make
             them
             continue
             :
             
             you
             haue
             a
             phrase
             vsed
             ,
             Reu.
             2.25
             .
             
               Hold
               fast
               till
               I
               come
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               already
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Many
             haue
             hold
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             they
             haue
             hold
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             they
             haue
             hold
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             but
             they
             hold
             them
             not
             fast
             ,
             they
             hold
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             they
             hold
             them
             not
             fast
             till
             I
             come
             :
             
               To
               him
               that
               ouercometh
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             ,
             
               him
               that
               continueth
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               will
               I
               make
               ruler
               ouer
               the
               Nations
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             be
             thus
             made
             fit
             ,
             he
             may
             take
             hold
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             hee
             shall
             not
             hold
             fast
             till
             CHRIST
             come
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             let
             goe
             his
             hold
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             not
             prepared
             with
             humility
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             required
             in
             that
             place
             I
             formerly
             named
             ,
             Matth.
             10.6
             .
             
             
               If
               there
               be
               any
               worthy
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               let
               your
               peace
               come
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             farre
             broken
             and
             humbled
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             are
             so
             farre
             conuinced
             of
             their
             sinnes
             that
             they
             prize
             mee
             indeede
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             hold
             mee
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             mee
             goe
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             content
             to
             let
             all
             goe
             ,
             rather
             then
             mee
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             is
             worthie
             of
             me
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             prizeth
             and
             esteemeth
             mee
             ,
             and
             your
             peace
             shall
             come
             vpon
             him
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             effectually
             vpon
             him
             ,
             it
             shall
             abide
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             saue
             his
             soule
             for
             euer
             .
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             so
             much
             humiliation
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             so
             farre
             convinceth
             a
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             hee
             comes
             thus
             to
             prize
             CHRIST
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             wherein
             effectuall
             faith
             consists
             :
             for
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             the
             very
             thing
             wherein
             beleeuing
             consists
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             that
             preparation
             ,
             without
             which
             faith
             can
             neuer
             be
             found
             sound
             and
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             II
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             such
             a
             preparation
             made
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             vpon
             any
             conditions
             ,
             yet
             now
             ,
             if
             hee
             shall
             not
             bee
             
             well
             built
             ,
             if
             hee
             see
             not
             iust
             ground
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             vnderstanding
             shall
             not
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promise
             so
             clearely
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             build
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             hee
             can
             rest
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             arguments
             in
             the
             World
             cannot
             draw
             him
             from
             it
             againe
             ,
             his
             faith
             will
             not
             be
             effectuall
             .
             Therefore
             the
             second
             thing
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             ,
             is
             to
             haue
             it
             well
             built
             in
             the
             minde
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             cleerely
             seeth
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             build
             vpon
             it
             infallibly
             .
             For
             your
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             this
             ,
             
             you
             must
             know
             that
             then
             a
             man
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             well
             built
             ,
             to
             bee
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             the
             first
             ground
             right
             ,
             that
             so
             hee
             proceeds
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             confused
             superficiall
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             promises
             that
             are
             deliuered
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             hath
             a
             sure
             ground
             ,
             the
             first
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             proceeds
             along
             .
             1
             As
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             a
             man
             must
             doe
             ,
             is
             to
             beleeue
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             they
             are
             true
             and
             infallible
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             sure
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             can
             say
             ,
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             2
             and
             this
             I
             build
             vpon
             .
             And
             besides
             that
             ,
             then
             wee
             looke
             vpon
             the
             promises
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             containe
             ,
             wherein
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             is
             offered
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             first
             ground
             faile
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             bottome
             vpon
             which
             the
             promises
             stands
             ;
             therefore
             haue
             that
             sure
             :
             when
             that
             
             is
             sure
             ,
             you
             must
             haue
             the
             promises
             sure
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             must
             consider
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             examine
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             this
             be
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             If
             there
             be
             so
             much
             light
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             finde
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             finde
             the
             Scriptures
             true
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             them
             ,
             I
             finde
             these
             promises
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             I
             finde
             CHRIST
             offered
             to
             euery
             creature
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             I
             finde
             that
             I
             haue
             a
             warrant
             to
             take
             him
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             inward
             principle
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             proper
             iudgement
             seeth
             this
             ,
             and
             is
             conuinced
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             promises
             are
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             belong
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             justly
             ,
             vpon
             good
             ground
             ,
             appropriate
             them
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             hee
             lookes
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             considers
             all
             the
             objections
             that
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             yet
             he
             can
             answer
             all
             arguments
             ;
             when
             he
             fals
             downe
             ,
             and
             is
             fully
             conuinced
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             perswaded
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             thus
             apprehends
             the
             promises
             ,
             when
             his
             vnderstanding
             is
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             :
             And
             we
             see
             that
             described
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             
             Saith
             the
             Apostle
             there
             ,
             
               You
               are
               no
               longer
               strangers
               and
               forraigners
               ,
               but
               Saints
               ,
               of
               the
               household
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               built
               vpon
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               being
               the
               chiefe
               corner
               stone
               .
            
             Marke
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             are
             built
             vpon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             Saints
             ,
             must
             consider
             what
             ground
             you
             haue
             to
             take
             that
             
             name
             to
             your selues
             :
             Saith
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             built
             vpon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             built
             vpon
             the
             foundation
             ,
             vpon
             the
             word
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             built
             vpon
             this
             Doctrine
             that
             I
             teach
             ,
             meerely
             because
             I
             teach
             it
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             built
             vpon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             deliuer
             this
             Doctrine
             .
             I
             ,
             but
             one
             may
             seeke
             a
             further
             ground
             then
             that
             :
             What
             foundation
             haue
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ?
             Saith
             he
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             chiefe
             corner
             stone
             on
             which
             they
             are
             built
             .
             So
             that
             when
             you
             haue
             this
             tract
             of
             consequence
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             promise
             is
             sure
             ,
             Why
             ?
             Because
             it
             is
             built
             vpon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             haue
             affirmed
             it
             .
             But
             how
             shall
             I
             know
             that
             they
             are
             sure
             ?
             
             Because
             Christ
             himselfe
             hath
             spoken
             by
             them
             ,
             hee
             is
             the
             chiefe
             corner
             stone
             ,
             when
             faith
             is
             thus
             grounded
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             truely
             said
             to
             bee
             built
             ,
             and
             rooted
             ,
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             Samaritanes
             said
             ,
             Ioh.
             4
             44.
             
             
             
               We
               beleeue
               ,
               not
               because
               thou
               told●st
               vs
               ,
            
             not
             for
             thy
             words
             ,
             
               but
               wee
               haue
               heard
               him
               our selues
               ,
               and
               wee
               know
               that
               hee
               is
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               Sauiour
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Now
             ,
             
             if
             those
             Samaritanes
             had
             onely
             beleeued
             because
             the
             Woman
             brought
             that
             relation
             ,
             their
             faith
             might
             haue
             fayled
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             heard
             CHRIST
             themselues
             ,
             vvhen
             they
             saw
             him
             vvith
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             say
             ,
             
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             knowledge
             :
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             Sauiour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             will
             hold
             out
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             onely
             take
             a
             perswasion
             out
             of
             the
             generall
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             without
             a
             certaine
             ground
             ,
             it
             prooues
             ineffectuall
             faith
             ;
             but
             when
             men
             beleeue
             ,
             because
             themselues
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             knowledge
             can
             say
             ,
             they
             know
             CHRIST
             to
             bee
             the
             Messias
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             CHRIST
             to
             bee
             theirs
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             CHRIST
             to
             bee
             the
             Sauiour
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             of
             them
             which
             are
             a
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             be
             truely
             said
             to
             bee
             built
             ,
             to
             bee
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             .
             This
             is
             that
             that
             Saint
             Iohn
             saith
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             1.19
             .
             
             
               Wee
               know
               that
               wee
               are
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               World
               lyeth
               in
               wickednesse
               .
            
             Wee
             know
             that
             wee
             are
             of
             GOD
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             that
             we
             are
             vncertainely
             perswaded
             of
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             wee
             know
             as
             certainely
             as
             any
             man
             knowes
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             knowes
             a
             thing
             of
             which
             hee
             doubts
             not
             ;
             wee
             know
             that
             although
             all
             the
             World
             be
             against
             vs
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             World
             runne
             another
             way
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             World
             condemne
             vs
             for
             vaine
             men
             ,
             idle
             men
             ,
             for
             trusting
             in
             CHRIST
             crucified
             ,
             yet
             we
             know
             that
             we
             are
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             World
             lyeth
             in
             wickednesse
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             holds
             out
             thus
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             put
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             
             when
             a
             man
             knowes
             in
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             as
             Peter
             saith
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.68
             .
             
             many
             had
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             went
             away
             againe
             .
             Saith
             CHRIST
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Will
               you
               also
               goe
               away
            
             ?
             Marke
             the
             answer
             that
             Peter
             giues
             :
             No
             :
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Whither
               should
               wee
               goe
               ?
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
               I
               know
               and
               beleeue
               that
               thou
               art
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               of
               the
               liuing
               GOD.
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             impossible
             that
             I
             should
             goe
             away
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             and
             beleeue
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             know
             vpon
             good
             ground
             ,
             I
             haue
             another
             manner
             of
             ground
             then
             they
             had
             :
             If
             I
             had
             no
             more
             ground
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             should
             goe
             away
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             and
             beleeue
             that
             thou
             art
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             liuing
             GOD
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             I
             should
             euer
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             although
             all
             should
             forsake
             thee
             .
             This
             is
             to
             bee
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             ,
             in
             this
             second
             sense
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             an
             infallible
             ground
             ,
             a
             sure
             Rocke
             ,
             vpon
             which
             our
             faith
             is
             built
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             aduenture
             our selues
             vpon
             it
             ,
             to
             aduenture
             our
             goods
             ,
             our
             name
             ,
             our
             life
             ,
             our
             liberty
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             brought
             to
             Martyrdome
             ,
             hee
             can
             aduenture
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             that
             hee
             hath
             vpon
             it
             .
             This
             ground
             will
             hold
             out
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             a
             man
             is
             thus
             built
             vpon
             the
             Word
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             examined
             euery
             way
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             able
             to
             answere
             all
             arguments
             ,
             and
             all
             objections
             that
             may
             be
             
             brought
             against
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             wherein
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
             I
             should
             adde
             more
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             deferre
             them
             till
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             Second
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THe
             third
             thing
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             is
             seen
             ,
             is
             when
             we
             take
             CHRIST
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             action
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             when
             wee
             take
             him
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             when
             we
             take
             him
             so
             as
             to
             hold
             him
             ,
             when
             we
             take
             him
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             are
             knit
             and
             vnited
             to
             him
             .
             That
             this
             is
             required
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             it
             in
             the
             generall
             :
             it
             is
             a
             
             point
             that
             wee
             haue
             often
             mentioned
             heretofore
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             that
             I
             haue
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             that
             in
             Heb.
             10.22
             .
             
             
               Let
               vs
               draw
               neere
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               faith
               .
            
             Marke
             it
             ,
             first
             there
             must
             be
             an
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             and
             minde
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             must
             be
             added
             drawing
             neere
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             will
             :
             for
             when
             we
             are
             assured
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             haue
             appropriated
             them
             to
             our selues
             ,
             then
             followes
             the
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             
             therefore
             in
             vers
             .
             38.
             of
             that
             Chap.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               iust
               shall
               liue
               by
               faith
               :
               but
               if
               any
               man
               draw
               backe
               ,
               my
               soule
               shall
               haue
               no
               pleasure
               in
               him
               .
            
             That
             Antithesis
             ,
             that
             opposition
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             in
             that
             withdrawing
             of
             a
             mans
             selfe
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             faith
             ,
             to
             drawing
             neere
             to
             him
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             not
             only
             beleeueth
             the
             promises
             ,
             but
             accepts
             and
             receiues
             them
             .
             Now
             to
             doe
             this
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             is
             that
             wherein
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             doth
             principally
             consist
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             It
             is
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             to
             draw
             neere
             to
             him
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             when
             you
             so
             take
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             bring
             Christ
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             to
             dwell
             there
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             ,
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             
             
               that
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               faith
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             vnion
             made
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             vs
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             dwels
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ;
             when
             Christ
             is
             so
             brought
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             hee
             liues
             there
             ,
             and
             when
             wee
             are
             so
             vnited
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             liue
             in
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             growes
             in
             vs
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Vine
             in
             the
             branches
             ;
             and
             we
             grow
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             branches
             in
             the
             Vine
             :
             when
             faith
             hath
             done
             this
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             when
             it
             knits
             and
             vnites
             vs
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               sup
               with
               him
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             continue
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             liue
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             rule
             ouer
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             Christ
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             there
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             
             but
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               liue
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               me
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             our
             taking
             of
             CHRIST
             shall
             proceede
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             this
             vnion
             betwixt
             vs
             ,
             therein
             this
             efficacie
             lyeth
             ;
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             knit
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             of
             Ionathan
             was
             to
             Dauid
             ,
             and
             when
             CHRIST
             shall
             be
             knit
             to
             vs
             againe
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             content
             to
             leaue
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             one
             spirit
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Eph.
             5.23
             .
             
             It
             is
             a
             similitude
             expressing
             the
             vnion
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             :
             
               A
               man
               shall
               forsake
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               shall
               cleaue
               to
               his
               Wife
               .
            
             The
             word
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             to
             glew
             :
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             conjunction
             that
             is
             neerer
             then
             other
             ,
             it
             is
             signified
             in
             that
             word
             :
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             in
             all
             the
             Greeke
             Language
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             a
             neerer
             conjunction
             ,
             then
             the
             word
             there
             vsed
             for
             cleauing
             ,
             or
             glewing
             .
             When
             a
             man
             shall
             forsake
             all
             ,
             euen
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             the
             dearest
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             shall
             cleaue
             to
             Christ
             ,
             (
             it
             is
             a
             repetition
             of
             what
             is
             said
             Gen.
             2.24
             .
             
             concerning
             Adam
             and
             Eue
             ,
             )
             when
             faith
             hath
             done
             this
             worke
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             But
             yet
             adde
             this
             againe
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             draw
             neere
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             out
             of
             feare
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             ,
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             done
             out
             of
             mis-information
             ,
             and
             mistake
             ;
             but
             when
             wee
             draw
             neere
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             
             (
             put
             these
             two
             together
             )
             that
             we
             so
             take
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             an
             vnion
             made
             betweene
             vs
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             done
             out
             of
             loue
             ;
             as
             that
             condition
             is
             put
             in
             ,
             in
             1
             Tim
             ,
             1.5
             .
             
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Commandement
               is
               loue
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               faith
               vnfeigned
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             double
             kinde
             of
             faith
             ,
             a
             false
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             not
             hypocriticall
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             word
             vsed
             in
             the
             Originall
             .
             Now
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Commandement
             is
             loue
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             all
             that
             God
             lookes
             for
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             loue
             as
             comes
             from
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             vnfeigned
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             counterfeit
             .
             Herein
             is
             faith
             seene
             not
             to
             be
             counterfeit
             ,
             if
             it
             beget
             loue
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             loue
             we
             cleaue
             to
             Christ.
             So
             that
             this
             is
             the
             third
             thing
             that
             makes
             faith
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             faith
             is
             then
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             not
             onely
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             4
             when
             there
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             good
             preparation
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             well
             built
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             will
             hath
             thus
             taken
             Christ
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             further
             act
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             turning
             of
             the
             whole
             soule
             ,
             
             and
             a
             seconding
             of
             it
             in
             our
             whole
             liues
             &
             practice
             ,
             
             a
             seconding
             of
             it
             in
             our
             executions
             ,
             and
             doing
             the
             things
             that
             Christ
             commands
             ,
             as
             in
             Gal.
             5.
             
             
             
               In
               Christ
               Iesus
               neither
               circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               vncircumcision
               ,
               but
               faith
               that
               worketh
               by
               loue
               .
            
             Such
             a
             faith
             as
             workes
             ,
             that
             is
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             Many
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             beleeue
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             but
             will
             doe
             nothing
             for
             him
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             worke
             .
             (
             Now
             working
             is
             in
             doing
             ,
             
             or
             in
             suffering
             :
             for
             in
             suffering
             there
             is
             a
             worke
             as
             well
             as
             in
             doing
             ,
             onely
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             with
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             a
             worke
             with
             more
             impediments
             .
             )
             Againe
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             but
             for
             other
             respects
             :
             perhaps
             out
             of
             some
             flash
             ,
             or
             good
             moode
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             respects
             ;
             out
             to
             doe
             it
             as
             being
             rooted
             &
             grounded
             in
             loue
             ,
             if
             faith
             haue
             this
             worke
             ,
             it
             is
             effectuall
             faith
             ;
             and
             therfore
             when
             faith
             hath
             once
             taken
             Christ
             ,
             it
             must
             shoot
             it selfe
             into
             all
             the
             affections
             :
             for
             when
             they
             are
             all
             set
             on
             worke
             ,
             endeuour
             will
             follow
             .
             If
             the
             will
             bee
             so
             set
             on
             worke
             indeed
             ,
             the
             rest
             will
             follow
             after
             it
             .
             Loue
             will
             follow
             ,
             Desire
             after
             Christ
             will
             follow
             ,
             Feare
             to
             offend
             him
             will
             follow
             ,
             Repētance
             and
             turning
             from
             Satan
             will
             follow
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             fruits
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             &c.
             will
             follow
             .
             
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             promises
             are
             made
             promiscuously
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             another
             :
             sometimes
             ,
             he
             that
             repenteth
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
             sometimes
             ,
             he
             that
             beleeueth
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
             somtimes
             ,
             he
             that
             obeyeth
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             promiscuously
             ;
             because
             that
             when
             faith
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             it
             hath
             all
             these
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
             Therefore
             this
             must
             be
             added
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             efficacie
             of
             faith
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             wanting
             ,
             faith
             is
             not
             effectuall
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             can
             be
             disjoyned
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             that
             wherein
             it
             consisteth
             with
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             GODS
             vsuall
             manner
             ,
             when
             men
             seeme
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             to
             beleeue
             in
             him
             ,
             
             he
             puts
             them
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             they
             will
             doe
             ,
             whether
             their
             faith
             will
             worke
             or
             no.
             Thus
             he
             did
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             hee
             would
             proue
             him
             ;
             hee
             was
             a
             faithfull
             man
             before
             ,
             God
             had
             experience
             of
             him
             before
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             proue
             Abraham
             by
             offering
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             he
             concluded
             that
             he
             had
             faith
             :
             indeede
             it
             was
             a
             strong
             faith
             ,
             for
             it
             endured
             the
             tryall
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             GOD
             will
             put
             men
             to
             it
             .
             So
             likewise
             those
             in
             Ioh.
             12.42
             .
             
             
               Many
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Rulers
               beleeued
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               durst
               not
               confesse
               him
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               .
            
             There
             was
             a
             faith
             in
             them
             ,
             a
             taking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             it
             held
             not
             out
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             confesse
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             feared
             to
             bee
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             suffer
             a
             little
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             such
             an
             action
             as
             confessing
             his
             Name
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             endure
             but
             such
             
             a
             thing
             as
             to
             bee
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             they
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             which
             shewed
             that
             their
             beliefe
             was
             ineffectuall
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             seeme
             to
             haue
             all
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             shall
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             any
             command
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             put
             him
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             deare
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Abraham
             ,
             if
             his
             faith
             worke
             not
             ,
             if
             his
             faith
             hold
             not
             out
             in
             the
             tryall
             ,
             but
             start
             aside
             ,
             like
             a
             broken
             Bow
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             effectuall
             faith
             .
             So
             you
             see
             the
             things
             wherein
             the
             efficacie
             of
             faith
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             soundnesse
             of
             the
             preparation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             the
             mind
             apprehends
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             sees
             good
             ground
             to
             pitch
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             when
             the
             will
             so
             takes
             Christ
             as
             to
             bring
             Christ
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             Christ
             liues
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             loue
             .
          
           
             And
             fourthly
             ,
             when
             faith
             worketh
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             tryall
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             put
             vs
             to
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             finde
             these
             foure
             things
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             that
             your
             faith
             is
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             thing
             I
             propounded
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             how
             this
             is
             wrought
             ,
             3
             how
             our
             faith
             is
             made
             effectuall
             .
             It
             is
             made
             effectuall
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             owne
             power
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             nay
             ,
             wee
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             wee
             striue
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             spirit
             
             in
             vs
             resists
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             GOD
             himselfe
             put
             not
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             worke
             ,
             
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             thinke
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             such
             generall
             propositions
             as
             these
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             to
             euery
             creature
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             and
             that
             whosoeuer
             beleeueth
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             you
             may
             thinke
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             bring
             this
             home
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             Surely
             this
             pardon
             belongs
             to
             mee
             .
             My
             Brethren
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             indeed
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             so
             as
             to
             deny
             himselfe
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             mortifie
             his
             lusts
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             take
             vp
             his
             crosse
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             obey
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             vnlesse
             GOD
             enable
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             his
             almighty
             power
             .
             For
             the
             heart
             of
             euery
             man
             ,
             by
             nature
             ,
             is
             so
             shut
             vp
             against
             CHRIST
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             giue
             no
             entrance
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             stand
             and
             knocke
             long
             enough
             ;
             vnlesse
             GOD
             himselfe
             shake
             off
             the
             bolts
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             breake
             open
             these
             euerlasting
             doores
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             may
             come
             in
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             admit
             him
             ,
             but
             keepe
             him
             out
             .
          
           
             Euery
             man
             naturally
             hath
             a
             hard
             heart
             ,
             that
             cannot
             repent
             ,
             that
             cannot
             turne
             from
             sinne
             ,
             he
             will
             bee
             content
             perhaps
             to
             take
             Christ
             for
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             him
             so
             as
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             feare
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             loue
             him
             :
             this
             no
             man
             will
             doe
             ,
             or
             can
             doe
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             enable
             him
             .
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             aske
             ,
             How
             doth
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             doth
             it
             by
             these
             three
             acts
             .
             
             First
             ,
             
             by
             putting
             an
             efficacie
             into
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             making
             that
             powerfull
             ,
             to
             worke
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             man
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             be
             fit
             to
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
             .
             1
             For
             the
             Law
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             fit
             to
             humble
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             worke
             of
             sanctification
             .
             If
             a
             man
             were
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             were
             able
             to
             see
             the
             righteousnesse
             the
             Law
             requires
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             he
             is
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             discerne
             the
             curse
             vpon
             the
             not
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             this
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             without
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               bondage
            
             :
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             must
             make
             the
             Law
             effectuall
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
            
             doth
             the
             Gospell
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             except
             the
             LORD
             himselfe
             presse
             the
             Law
             on
             our
             hearts
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             make
             sinne
             appeare
             to
             vs
             ,
             wee
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             GOD
             ,
             may
             discouer
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             we
             may
             shew
             you
             the
             rectitude
             required
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             may
             shew
             you
             the
             danger
             ,
             yet
             all
             will
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             vnlesse
             God
             awaken
             you
             :
             if
             he
             will
             set
             sinne
             vpon
             the
             conscience
             to
             worry
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             plucke
             him
             downe
             ,
             when
             GOD
             shall
             charge
             sinne
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             feele
             the
             weight
             and
             burthen
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             sharpen
             sinne
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             vse
             its
             sting
             ,
             this
             makes
             a
             man
             fit
             to
             receiue
             CHRIST
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Thunder
             should
             speake
             to
             men
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             come
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             Eliah
             ,
             nay
             ,
             if
             GOD
             himselfe
             
             should
             thunder
             from
             heauen
             ,
             all
             would
             not
             moue
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             all
             would
             not
             awaken
             him
             to
             see
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             till
             God
             himselfe
             shake
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             
             To
             conuert
             the
             Ga●ler
             ,
             in
             Acts
             16.
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prison
             was
             shaken
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             resemblance
             of
             the
             shaking
             of
             his
             heart
             :
             wee
             may
             as
             well
             shake
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             strike
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             sinner
             without
             the
             worke
             of
             GOD.
             For
             ,
             though
             the
             Law
             be
             a
             sword
             ,
             yet
             vnlesse
             GOD
             take
             that
             sword
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             strike
             therewithall
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             wound
             a
             sinner
             .
             Therefore
             the
             first
             worke
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             is
             to
             awaken
             a
             sinner
             ,
             to
             set
             sinne
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             fit
             to
             receiue
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             2
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             thus
             prepared
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             shewes
             vs
             what
             we
             haue
             by
             CHRIST
             ,
             he
             shewes
             
               the
               vnsearchable
               riches
               of
            
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               our
               calling
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               glorious
               inheritance
               prepared
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               power
               in
               them
               that
               beleeue
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             neede
             the
             Spirit
             to
             shew
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             see
             these
             things
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             some
             manner
             you
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             shall
             affect
             you
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             manner
             of
             seeing
             proper
             onely
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             proper
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             wee
             shall
             
             so
             see
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             them
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             you
             may
             reade
             the
             Scriptures
             a
             thousand
             times
             ouer
             ,
             you
             may
             vnderstand
             them
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             not
             bee
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             shew
             them
             vnto
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             secret
             of
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             reuealeth
             to
             those
             whom
             he
             meaneth
             to
             saue
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             hee
             presents
             these
             spirituall
             things
             prepared
             for
             vs
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             shall
             loue
             them
             ,
             and
             embrace
             them
             ;
             when
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             GOD
             shall
             not
             onely
             shew
             vs
             the
             aduantages
             we
             haue
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             excellency
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             in
             loue
             with
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             receiue
             the
             priuiledges
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Spirit
             :
             
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.12
             .
             
               Wee
               haue
               receiued
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               know
               the
               things
               that
               are
               giuen
               vs
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               reuealed
               to
               vs
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             They
             are
             two
             or
             three
             times
             repeated
             in
             that
             Chapter
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             saw
             them
             no
             more
             then
             other
             men
             doe
             ,
             then
             naturall
             men
             doe
             ,
             you
             would
             bee
             no
             more
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             :
             but
             when
             you
             haue
             the
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             things
             that
             are
             giuen
             you
             of
             GOD
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             workes
             vpon
             you
             ,
             and
             affects
             you
             .
             And
             so
             in
             Ioh.
             14.21
             .
             
             saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               I
               will
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               shew
               my selfe
               to
               him
               :
            
             When
             CHRIST
             sheweth
             
             himselfe
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             thing
             then
             when
             the
             Ministers
             shall
             shew
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             Scriptures
             nakedly
             read
             doe
             shew
             him
             :
             for
             when
             Christ
             shall
             shew
             himselfe
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             shewing
             draweth
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             may
             preach
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             that
             these
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             these
             priuiledges
             are
             prepared
             for
             you
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             that
             must
             write
             them
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             we
             can
             but
             write
             them
             in
             your
             heads
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             taketh
             that
             as
             peculiar
             to
             himselfe
             :
             
             
               I
               will
               write
               my
               Law
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             that
             I
             shew
             you
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             teaching
             of
             GOD.
             There
             is
             a
             teaching
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             teaching
             by
             GOD
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             enable
             a
             man
             to
             see
             things
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             will
             be
             but
             as
             a
             man
             that
             sees
             a
             thing
             ,
             when
             his
             minde
             is
             vpon
             another
             matter
             :
             so
             ,
             wee
             shall
             see
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shall
             shew
             you
             these
             things
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             indeed
             ,
             till
             then
             ,
             you
             may
             heare
             oft
             enough
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             your
             hearts
             will
             bee
             minding
             other
             matters
             ;
             some
             about
             their
             profits
             ,
             and
             some
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             &c.
             but
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shall
             shew
             you
             these
             things
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             presents
             them
             to
             vs
             ,
             that
             draweth
             the
             heart
             from
             minding
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             seeke
             after
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             content
             your selues
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             vnited
             to
             him
             .
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             third
             act
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             3
             by
             which
             hee
             workes
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             this
             faith
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             testimonie
             that
             the
             Spirit
             giues
             to
             our
             spirits
             ,
             telling
             vs
             that
             these
             things
             are
             ours
             :
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             prepared
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             things
             are
             so
             shewed
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             prize
             them
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             them
             ,
             yet
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             third
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             to
             our selues
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             that
             they
             be
             ours
             ;
             
             and
             there
             needeth
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             for
             this
             too
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             the
             promises
             be
             neuer
             so
             cleere
             ,
             yet
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             but
             the
             promises
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             you
             will
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             your selues
             :
             but
             when
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               Christ
               is
               thine
            
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             belong
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             GOD
             is
             thy
             Father
             ;
             when
             the
             Spirit
             shall
             beare
             witnesse
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             by
             an
             immediate
             work
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             beleeue
             .
             This
             is
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             
             and
             without
             this
             wee
             shall
             not
             beleeue
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             holiest
             man
             doth
             it
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           
             One
             is
             by
             cleering
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             1
             shining
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             light
             as
             makes
             vs
             able
             to
             discerne
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             beleeue
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             assent
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             that
             ,
             2
             hee
             doth
             it
             by
             an
             immediate
             voice
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             speaketh
             immediately
             to
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             wee
             can
             say
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             Ioh.
             16.
             
             
             
               Now
               thou
               speakest
               plainly
               ,
               and
               speakest
               no
               parable
               ,
            
             we
             vnderstand
             thee
             fully
             :
             
             so
             ,
             till
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             speake
             to
             vs
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             GOD
             is
             hid
             from
             vs
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             see
             him
             cleerely
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             haue
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             to
             giue
             vs
             this
             witnesse
             ,
             then
             wee
             beleeue
             plainely
             indeed
             .
             
             Therefore
             in
             Isay
             57.19
             .
             saith
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               create
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               lips
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             may
             speake
             peace
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             vnlesse
             I
             goe
             and
             ioyne
             with
             the
             Minister
             ,
             except
             I
             adde
             a
             power
             of
             mine
             owne
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             an
             almighty
             power
             as
             I
             vsed
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             it
             shall
             neuer
             bring
             peace
             to
             you
             .
             I
             create
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             lips
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Minister
             to
             be
             peace
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             be
             ineffectuall
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             perswade
             a
             man
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             And
             you
             shall
             finde
             by
             experience
             ,
             let
             a
             Minister
             come
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             despaire
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             apprehend
             the
             promises
             ,
             
             though
             we
             vse
             neuer
             so
             cleere
             reasons
             ,
             though
             we
             argue
             with
             them
             neuer
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             neuer
             so
             strongly
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             all
             will
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             labour
             spent
             in
             vaine
             ,
             till
             GOD
             himselfe
             open
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             till
             hee
             will
             smile
             on
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             Spirit
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             giue
             a
             secret
             witnesse
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             a
             worke
             of
             his
             owne
             joyning
             with
             the
             promises
             ,
             we
             finde
             by
             experience
             that
             our
             labour
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             euery
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             Word
             :
             for
             ,
             
               faith
               commeth
               by
               hearing
            
             ;
             and
             to
             hearken
             to
             
             the
             Ministery
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             Gods
             ordinance
             to
             breed
             faith
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             yet
             till
             there
             be
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             neuer
             be
             so
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             to
             haue
             any
             sure
             and
             sound
             comfort
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             GOD
             :
             for
             when
             CHRIST
             is
             propounded
             to
             men
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             offered
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             haue
             often
             offered
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             we
             haue
             shewed
             you
             what
             accesse
             you
             haue
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             excluded
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             offered
             to
             euery
             creature
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             we
             haue
             shewed
             you
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             in
             all
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             contained
             vnder
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             apply
             it
             to
             your selues
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             all
             this
             is
             done
             )
             yet
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             performe
             this
             ,
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             more
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             then
             a
             dead
             man
             is
             able
             to
             stirre
             himselfe
             .
             Therefore
             the
             same
             power
             that
             raised
             CHRIST
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             is
             required
             to
             worke
             faith
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Eph.
             1.19
             .
             
             
               According
               to
               his
               mighty
               power
               which
               he
               wrought
               in
               Christ
               ,
               when
               hee
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             So
             that
             it
             is
             as
             great
             a
             worke
             ,
             to
             moue
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             life
             into
             a
             dead
             man
             ;
             we
             are
             as
             vnapt
             and
             backward
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             dead
             man
             is
             to
             receiue
             life
             .
             For
             what
             else
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             preach
             CHRIST
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             offered
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             so
             few
             that
             are
             affected
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             so
             few
             that
             take
             him
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             shew
             that
             you
             
             are
             dead
             ?
             yea
             ,
             so
             dead
             ,
             that
             vnlesse
             GOD
             call
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             a
             mighty
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             will
             neuer
             answer
             vnto
             vs.
             Therefore
             that
             is
             required
             as
             a
             condition
             in
             all
             them
             who
             will
             come
             ,
             
             Act.
             2.
             
             
               So
               many
               as
               the
               LORD
               our
               GOD
               shall
               call
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             wee
             preach
             ,
             except
             there
             bee
             a
             secret
             voyce
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             CHRIST
             speaking
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             as
             wee
             doe
             to
             your
             eares
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               Come
               and
               take
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             come
             .
             We
             see
             ,
             CHRIST
             said
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Follow
               mee
            
             ,
             and
             presently
             they
             followed
             him
             ;
             (
             for
             it
             was
             not
             the
             outward
             voice
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             secret
             voice
             within
             )
             so
             ,
             when
             GOD
             shall
             call
             men
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             .
             That
             word
             that
             is
             vsed
             ,
             Luk.
             14.23
             .
             
             
               Goe
               and
               COMPELL
               them
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               my
               House
               may
               be
               full
               ,
            
             it
             intimates
             a
             great
             backwardnesse
             in
             vs.
             
             When
             men
             are
             compelled
             ,
             it
             shewes
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             arguments
             are
             strong
             ,
             and
             forcible
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             backwardnesse
             in
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             be
             constrained
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             put
             on
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             against
             their
             will
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             vnaptnesse
             that
             is
             in
             men
             .
          
           
             
             So
             ,
             saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               no
               man
               comes
               to
               me
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               .
            
             That
             phrase
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shewes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             extreme
             backwardnesse
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             forced
             to
             come
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             they
             will
             not
             doe
             
             it
             :
             not
             but
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             wrought
             vpon
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hee
             commeth
             of
             himself
             ;
             but
             that
             phrase
             is
             vsed
             only
             to
             shew
             that
             backwardnesse
             that
             is
             in
             man
             by
             nature
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             wrought
             vpon
             the
             will
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             turned
             that
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             commeth
             vpon
             his
             owne
             legs
             ,
             and
             is
             moued
             from
             an
             inward
             principle
             of
             his
             owne
             ;
             therefore
             men
             are
             so
             drawne
             ,
             that
             withall
             ,
             
               they
               runne
               after
               him
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Cant.
             1.
             
             but
             it
             shewes
             this
             thing
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             haue
             vsed
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             wondrous
             backwardnesse
             in
             all
             of
             vs
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             must
             be
             done
             by
             a
             great
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             in
             Eph.
             1.
             
             in
             all
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             to
             the
             18.
             
             Verse
             ,
             hauing
             declared
             the
             great
             Mysterie
             of
             saluation
             ,
             he
             takes
             himselfe
             vpon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             beginnes
             to
             thinke
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             I
             shew
             you
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             if
             GOD
             send
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             reuelation
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             hee
             lifts
             vp
             his
             heart
             to
             GOD
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             
               to
               giue
               them
               the
               Spirit
               of
               revelation
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               vnderstanding
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               see
               the
               hope
               of
               their
               Calling
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               their
               inheritance
               with
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             So
             should
             Ministers
             learne
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             GOD
             would
             infuse
             and
             send
             his
             Spirit
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             perceiue
             these
             things
             effectually
             ,
             with
             a
             right
             apprehension
             ,
             
             to
             see
             the
             secrets
             of
             GOD
             in
             them
             ,
             you
             also
             should
             goe
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             to
             helpe
             you
             with
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             apprehend
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             powerfull
             ,
             to
             worke
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             deliuer
             them
             to
             you
             :
             and
             so
             wee
             haue
             shewed
             you
             these
             three
             things
             ;
             First
             ,
             what
             effectuall
             faith
             is
             :
             namely
             ,
             in
             shewing
             you
             why
             it
             is
             called
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             wherein
             the
             efficacie
             of
             faith
             consists
             ,
             and
             Thirdly
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             GOD
             accepts
             no
             faith
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             .
             4
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             why
             no
             faith
             should
             be
             accepted
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             effectuall
             ;
             1
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             faith
             ,
             then
             a
             dead
             man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             man
             :
             you
             giue
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             a
             man
             ;
             no
             more
             is
             faith
             that
             is
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             any
             faith
             ;
             it
             hath
             only
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             more
             in
             it
             :
             but
             as
             dead
             Drugges
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             efficacie
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             as
             dead
             Plants
             ,
             or
             dead
             Wine
             ,
             which
             is
             turned
             to
             Vinegar
             ,
             
             it
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             Wine
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             longer
             Wine
             ,
             but
             Vinegar
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             ineffectuall
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             name
             and
             the
             shaddow
             of
             faith
             onely
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             accepts
             it
             not
             .
          
           
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             GOD
             will
             saue
             none
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             such
             as
             loue
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             condition
             is
             euery
             where
             put
             in
             .
             
               All
               things
               shall
               worke
               together
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               loue
               him
               :
            
             and
             he
             hath
             prepared
             a
             Crowne
             for
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             loue
             ;
             and
             if
             loue
             be
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             GOD
             cannot
             accept
             that
             faith
             that
             is
             ineffectuall
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             3
             if
             GOD
             should
             accept
             of
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             ineffectuall
             ,
             the
             Deuils
             haue
             such
             a
             faith
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             apprehend
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             a
             faith
             that
             brings
             forth
             effects
             :
             for
             they
             feare
             and
             tremble
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             the
             faith
             that
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             an
             effectuall
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             purging
             ,
             liuely
             faith
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             4
             CHRIST
             receiues
             none
             but
             them
             that
             deny
             themselues
             ,
             and
             are
             willing
             to
             
               take
               vp
               their
               crosse
               and
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
            
             that
             
               mortifie
               the
               deedes
               of
               the
               body
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Now
             an
             ineffectuall
             faith
             doth
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             faith
             that
             saueth
             ,
             must
             bee
             a
             working
             faith
             ,
             or
             else
             these
             things
             should
             not
             be
             necessarily
             required
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             5
             it
             was
             Christs
             end
             in
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
            
             and
             
               for
               this
               end
               hath
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               appeared
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               deny
               vngodlinesse
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               :
            
             and
             for
             this
             end
             did
             hee
             giue
             himselfe
             ,
             
               to
               purifie
               to
               himselfe
               a
               people
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
               ,
            
             He
             comes
             to
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             to
             rule
             among
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             
             haue
             men
             obey
             him
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             faith
             were
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             not
             purifie
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             enable
             men
             to
             deny
             all
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             
               and
               to
               liue
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
          
           
             6
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             good
             workes
             are
             required
             of
             necessity
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             to
             saluation
             ;
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             
               We
               are
               Gods
               workmanship
               ,
               created
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               vnto
               good
               workes
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               ordained
               that
               we
               should
               walke
               in
               them
               .
            
             Good
             workes
             are
             required
             of
             necessity
             ,
             GOD
             judgeth
             vs
             according
             to
             our
             workes
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             
             and
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             the
             reward
             is
             pronounced
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             which
             men
             haue
             done
             :
             
             
               When
               I
               was
               in
               prison
               ,
               you
               visited
               me
               ;
               when
               I
               was
               naked
               ,
               you
               cloathed
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             if
             they
             be
             required
             of
             necessity
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             a
             dead
             ,
             liuelesse
             ,
             workelesse
             faith
             ,
             but
             a
             powerfull
             ,
             energeticall
             faith
             ,
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             stirring
             and
             actiue
             ,
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             which
             GOD
             requires
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             cannot
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             We
             come
             now
             to
             make
             some
             Vse
             of
             what
             hath
             beene
             said
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             If
             GOD
             accept
             no
             faith
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             it
             should
             teach
             vs
             not
             to
             be
             deceiued
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             moment
             ;
             It
             should
             teach
             vs
             to
             looke
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             to
             consider
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             right
             faith
             or
             no.
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             Euidences
             ,
             vpon
             which
             his
             lands
             ,
             and
             whole
             estate
             dependeth
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             that
             they
             were
             false
             Euidences
             ,
             it
             would
             affect
             him
             ;
             he
             would
             ,
             at
             
             the
             least
             be
             ready
             to
             looke
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             are
             matters
             of
             lesse
             moment
             .
          
           
             If
             one
             be
             told
             that
             his
             Corne
             is
             blasted
             ,
             
             that
             all
             the
             Trees
             in
             his
             Orchard
             are
             dead
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             money
             is
             counterfeit
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             looke
             euen
             to
             these
             things
             ;
             a
             man
             would
             haue
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             to
             be
             sound
             ,
             and
             not
             counterfeit
             :
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             then
             looke
             to
             the
             faith
             that
             we
             haue
             ,
             vpon
             which
             the
             saluation
             of
             our
             soules
             depends
             ?
             seeing
             God
             accepteth
             none
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             ●ound
             ,
             and
             seeing
             there
             is
             so
             much
             counterfeit
             faith
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             should
             teach
             vs
             to
             looke
             about
             vs
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             our
             faith
             is
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             Iames
             saith
             ,
             faith
             without
             workes
             cannot
             saue
             vs.
             
             
               What
               auaileth
               it
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               say
               he
               hath
               faith
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               workes
               ,
               can
               his
               faith
               saue
               him
               ?
            
             So
             I
             say
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             thou
             that
             thinkest
             thou
             hast
             faith
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             workes
             too
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             liuely
             faith
             ,
             will
             such
             a
             faith
             saue
             thee
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             should
             come
             and
             say
             to
             one
             that
             brags
             of
             the
             Balsome
             or
             Drugges
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             (
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             haue
             lost
             their
             efficacie
             )
             Will
             such
             a
             Balsome
             heale
             thee
             ?
             
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             a
             guilded
             Target
             ,
             made
             of
             paper
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             Will
             that
             Target
             defend
             thee
             ?
             And
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             counterfeit
             faith
             ,
             Will
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             this
             saue
             thee
             ?
             It
             will
             not
             saue
             you
             ;
             you
             may
             please
             your selues
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             is
             pleased
             with
             a
             false
             dreame
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             you
             
             are
             awaked
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             you
             are
             deceiued
             .
             Learne
             therefore
             to
             consider
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             be
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             LORD
             proclaimed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             
               mercifull
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               forgiuing
               iniquity
               ,
               transgression
               ,
               and
               sinne
            
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               hold
               the
               wicked
               innocent
               .
            
             So
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             said
             so
             much
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             faith
             saueth
             ;
             yet
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             a
             working
             faith
             that
             saueth
             vs
             :
             It
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             that
             may
             shew
             it selfe
             in
             fruits
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
             And
             therefore
             Saint
             Iames
             taketh
             so
             much
             paines
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             his
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             hee
             layeth
             downe
             rules
             ,
             and
             tels
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             keepe
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             faile
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Now
             hauing
             dealt
             so
             strictly
             ,
             some
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             object
             :
             
             GOD
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             saued
             through
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             if
             you
             haue
             a
             right
             faith
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             vnlesse
             your
             faith
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             enableth
             you
             to
             doe
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             faith
             that
             will
             doe
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             
             it
             will
             not
             saue
             you
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             faith
             saueth
             you
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             worketh
             .
             And
             that
             he
             proueth
             by
             many
             arguments
             ;
             (
             it
             is
             a
             place
             worth
             the
             considering
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             this
             purpose
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             hee
             vseth
             some
             arguments
             to
             proue
             ,
             
             that
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             not
             effectuall
             will
             not
             saue
             vs.
             
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             Saith
             he
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             to
             
             one
             ,
             Be
             warmed
             ,
             or
             ,
             Be
             filled
             :
             as
             this
             is
             but
             vaine
             liberality
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             a
             man
             doth
             nothing
             ;
             so
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             professe
             that
             he
             beleeueth
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             nothing
             for
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             vaine
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Some
             man
             might
             say
             ,
             
               Thou
               
               hast
               faith
               ,
               and
               I
               haue
               workes
               ,
               shew
               me
               thy
               faith
               by
               thy
               workes
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             faith
             ,
             hee
             will
             shew
             it
             by
             his
             workes
             .
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             
             If
             the
             Sunne
             be
             the
             greatest
             light
             ,
             let
             it
             giue
             the
             greatest
             splendor
             ;
             If
             the
             Loadstone
             be
             of
             such
             a
             vertue
             ,
             let
             it
             shew
             it
             ,
             by
             attracting
             the
             Iron
             to
             it
             :
             So
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             thy
             workes
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             a
             working
             faith
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             nothing
             ,
             GOD
             will
             not
             accept
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             a
             working
             faith
             ,
             an
             effectuall
             
             faith
             ,
             the
             Diuels
             haue
             the
             same
             :
             
               thou
               beleeuest
               that
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ;
               the
               Diuels
               doe
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               tremble
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             any
             man
             could
             be
             justified
             by
             
             faith
             without
             workes
             ,
             Abraham
             might
             haue
             beene
             so
             justified
             ;
             but
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             by
             his
             workes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             had
             workes
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             And
             not
             Abraham
             onely
             ,
             but
             Rahab
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             another
             example
             :
             for
             it
             might
             be
             objected
             ,
             Abraham
             indeed
             beleeued
             ,
             and
             was
             justified
             by
             workes
             ,
             but
             Rahab
             
             had
             no
             workes
             ,
             shee
             was
             a
             wicked
             woman
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             justified
             by
             faith
             ?
          
           
             To
             this
             therfore
             he
             answereth
             ,
             that
             )
             she
             had
             workes
             ,
             or
             else
             she
             could
             not
             haue
             beene
             saued
             ,
             vnlesse
             she
             had
             such
             a
             worke
             as
             that
             in
             sending
             away
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             her
             faith
             could
             not
             haue
             justified
             her
             .
             Indeede
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             great
             worke
             ;
             for
             she
             aduentured
             her
             life
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               as
               the
               body
               ,
               without
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               a
               dead
               body
               ,
            
             a
             stinking
             carrion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             preciousnesse
             ,
             nor
             no
             excellency
             in
             it
             ;
             
               so
               faith
               without
               workes
               is
               dead
               .
            
             Therefore
             looke
             to
             your
             faith
             ;
             doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             a
             faith
             that
             meerely
             taketh
             Christ
             ,
             and
             beleeueth
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             faith
             that
             shall
             justifie
             you
             .
             Let
             all
             these
             arguments
             perswade
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             a
             working
             faith
             ,
             it
             shall
             doe
             you
             no
             good
             .
             Therefore
             let
             this
             be
             the
             first
             Vse
             ,
             to
             consider
             your
             faith
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             effectuall
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             the
             working
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             Vse
             that
             we
             may
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             Hence
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             iudge
             of
             our
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             by
             the
             efficacie
             of
             our
             faith
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             no
             faith
             be
             receiued
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             then
             it
             behooues
             vs
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             working
             of
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             GOD
             accept
             no
             faith
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             hence
             we
             may
             learne
             also
             not
             to
             beleeue
             all
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             faith
             ,
             
             nor
             to
             beleeue
             all
             those
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             none
             .
             As
             for
             those
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             no
             faith
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             we
             see
             the
             fruites
             of
             faith
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             
             haue
             those
             things
             that
             faith
             brings
             forth
             :
             If
             you
             see
             a
             man
             that
             complaineth
             he
             beleeueth
             not
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             loue
             the
             Saints
             ,
             if
             he
             endeuour
             to
             keepe
             GODS
             Commandements
             ,
             if
             he
             continue
             not
             in
             any
             knowne
             sinne
             ,
             if
             hee
             doe
             not
             dare
             to
             omit
             holy
             duties
             ,
             nor
             to
             sleight
             them
             ,
             certainely
             ,
             this
             man
             hath
             faith
             :
             for
             we
             finde
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             there
             :
             although
             he
             haue
             lost
             one
             act
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             comfortable
             assurance
             of
             a
             good
             estate
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             first
             act
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             resteth
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             by
             which
             he
             taketh
             Christ
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             be
             there
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             there
             is
             faith
             .
             
             When
             we
             see
             smoke
             ,
             and
             feele
             heate
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             fire
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             no
             flame
             :
             so
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             these
             fruits
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             we
             may
             boldly
             say
             ,
             he
             hath
             faith
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             not
             such
             a
             reflect
             act
             ,
             
             as
             to
             know
             in
             himselfe
             that
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             haue
             a
             comfortable
             assurance
             of
             his
             condition
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             
             if
             a
             man
             saith
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             and
             is
             perswaded
             that
             his
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             his
             conscience
             is
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             we
             finde
             no
             workes
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             man
             hath
             not
             faith
             :
             for
             there
             wants
             the
             efficacie
             of
             it
             :
             So
             that
             as
             the
             two
             sonnes
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             one
             said
             he
             would
             goe
             into
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             ;
             the
             other
             said
             he
             would
             not
             goe
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             he
             repented
             ,
             and
             went
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             these
             two
             ;
             the
             one
             saith
             he
             hath
             not
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             he
             doth
             the
             things
             that
             faith
             requireth
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             in
             
             him
             .
             Againe
             ,
             the
             other
             saith
             hee
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             not
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruites
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             shew
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             in
             his
             life
             ;
             the
             one
             shall
             be
             justified
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             be
             condemned
             .
          
           
             
             As
             when
             we
             take
             two
             Drugges
             ,
             or
             two
             Pearles
             ,
             &c.
             the
             one
             hath
             lost
             his
             colour
             ,
             seemeth
             withered
             and
             dead
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             the
             outward
             view
             ,
             it
             hath
             lost
             all
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             its
             efficacie
             still
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             should
             haue
             ;
             the
             other
             looks
             very
             faire
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             right
             colour
             and
             smell
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             no
             efficacie
             in
             it
             ;
             wee
             say
             ,
             one
             is
             a
             liuely
             Drug
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             counterfeit
             :
             so
             ,
             when
             one
             man
             complaines
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             grace
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             yet
             hee
             brings
             forth
             fruite
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             wee
             see
             the
             working
             of
             his
             faith
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             true
             faith
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             hee
             that
             makes
             a
             shew
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             wants
             the
             efficacie
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             faith
             .
             Wee
             should
             learne
             thus
             to
             iudge
             ,
             when
             men
             professe
             they
             haue
             faith
             ,
             and
             wee
             finde
             it
             not
             by
             their
             workes
             .
             It
             should
             teach
             both
             ciuill
             men
             and
             hypocrites
             to
             know
             their
             estates
             :
             for
             it
             discouereth
             both
             .
             For
             when
             the
             ciuill
             man
             commeth
             ,
             and
             seeth
             that
             hee
             doth
             much
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ,
             and
             little
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             the
             hypocrite
             againe
             ,
             doth
             much
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             little
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             let
             them
             consider
             that
             faith
             enableth
             a
             man
             to
             
               haue
               respect
               to
               all
               Gods
               Commandements
               :
            
             
             it
             workes
             a
             generall
             change
             .
             And
             as
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             the
             
             substance
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             for
             degrees
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             God
             accepts
             onely
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             then
             so
             much
             efficacie
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             working
             as
             you
             finde
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             so
             much
             faith
             there
             is
             .
             If
             there
             be
             no
             workes
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             ;
             if
             the
             workes
             be
             few
             ,
             the
             faith
             is
             a
             languishing
             faith
             ;
             if
             the
             workes
             be
             many
             ,
             the
             faith
             is
             great
             and
             strong
             .
             That
             is
             the
             second
             Vse
             wee
             should
             make
             ,
             to
             learne
             to
             judge
             aright
             of
             our selues
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             onely
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             which
             GOD
             accepteth
             ,
             then
             this
             justifieth
             our
             Doctrine
             against
             the
             Papists
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             we
             teach
             that
             onely
             faith
             justifieth
             ,
             and
             require
             no
             good
             workes
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             teach
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             naked
             ,
             but
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             doth
             it
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             difference
             betweene
             them
             and
             vs
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             we
             agree
             both
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             workes
             are
             necessarily
             required
             to
             saluation
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             GOD
             without
             them
             ,
             without
             purenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             life
             .
             We
             say
             ,
             Except
             men
             
               mortifie
               the
               deedes
               of
               the
               body
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               shall
               dye
            
             ;
             and
             
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             put
             vpon
             men
             to
             walke
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             in
             this
             we
             agree
             :
             
             but
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             :
             They
             say
             that
             faith
             and
             workes
             both
             are
             required
             to
             justifie
             ;
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             required
             but
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             workes
             follow
             faith
             :
             wee
             say
             ,
             faith
             indeed
             is
             working
             ,
             and
             produceth
             ●uch
             effects
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             whereas
             they
             say
             faith
             ,
             and
             
             workes
             ;
             we
             say
             faith
             only
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             a
             working
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             If
             they
             object
             that
             place
             of
             Iames
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             but
             by
             workes
             .
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             double
             justification
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             justification
             of
             the
             person
             ;
             
             so
             was
             Abraham
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
             
             But
             then
             there
             is
             a
             second
             justification
             ,
             a
             justification
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             Abraham
             had
             ,
             he
             justified
             his
             faith
             by
             his
             works
             ,
             he
             shewed
             that
             hee
             had
             not
             a
             dead
             faith
             ,
             a
             liuelesse
             faith
             ,
             a
             faith
             without
             workes
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             a
             liuely
             effectuall
             faith
             :
             for
             he
             added
             workes
             to
             his
             faith
             ,
             his
             workes
             wrought
             together
             with
             his
             faith
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             question
             be
             ,
             Whether
             Abraham
             was
             an
             hypocrite
             ?
             his
             workes
             justified
             him
             that
             hee
             was
             none
             .
             If
             the
             question
             be
             ,
             Whether
             Abraham
             was
             a
             sinner
             ?
             his
             faith
             justifieth
             him
             ,
             and
             shewes
             that
             he
             was
             made
             righteous
             through
             faith
             .
             
             So
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             justification
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             a
             justification
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             person
             :
             as
             when
             a
             man
             is
             said
             to
             justifie
             such
             an
             action
             ,
             
             or
             such
             a
             cause
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             make
             that
             just
             which
             was
             vnjust
             before
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             make
             it
             appeare
             to
             be
             just
             ;
             so
             Abraham
             was
             declared
             to
             haue
             a
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             by
             that
             power
             and
             efficacie
             it
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             offering
             vp
             his
             sonne
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             objected
             out
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             that
             
               by
               workes
               faith
               is
               made
               perfect
            
             ;
             therefore
             it
             seemes
             that
             faith
             is
             nothing
             alone
             ,
             
             if
             workes
             bee
             not
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             that
             when
             it
             is
             said
             that
             faith
             is
             made
             perfect
             by
             workes
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             made
             good
             by
             workes
             ;
             the
             perfection
             of
             faith
             is
             declared
             by
             workes
             .
             As
             one
             that
             professeth
             that
             he
             hath
             an
             Art
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             and
             that
             ;
             if
             he
             doe
             the
             worke
             wherein
             his
             Art
             is
             shewed
             ,
             if
             he
             make
             any
             artificiall
             worke
             ,
             by
             that
             he
             maketh
             good
             his
             Art.
             Or
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             these
             Trees
             are
             good
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             sappe
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             dead
             Trees
             .
             Now
             the
             Tree
             is
             made
             perfect
             by
             the
             fruit
             ;
             so
             faith
             by
             workes
             is
             made
             perfect
             .
             Not
             that
             workes
             put
             life
             into
             faith
             ;
             the
             sap
             must
             first
             be
             in
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             :
             so
             there
             must
             first
             be
             a
             life
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             workes
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             say
             that
             faith
             is
             made
             perfect
             by
             workes
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             workes
             declare
             faith
             to
             be
             right
             ,
             as
             the
             fruit
             doth
             declare
             the
             Tree
             to
             haue
             sap
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             3
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             by
             them
             )
             that
             workes
             ,
             and
             loue
             ,
             &c.
             are
             to
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             is
             to
             the
             body
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             without
             the
             soule
             is
             dead
             ,
             so
             faith
             without
             workes
             is
             dead
             :
             Hence
             they
             gather
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             loue
             ,
             and
             workes
             are
             as
             the
             soule
             :
             therefore
             faith
             justifieth
             not
             but
             workes
             .
             
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             
             They
             take
             the
             comparison
             amisse
             :
             For
             the
             scope
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             as
             a
             soulelesse
             body
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             it
             is
             
             dead
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             regardeth
             it
             ;
             so
             is
             a
             workelesse
             faith
             :
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             workes
             are
             as
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             faith
             as
             the
             body
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             lookes
             vpon
             a
             carkasse
             ,
             and
             seeth
             no
             life
             in
             it
             ,
             no
             pulse
             ,
             no
             motion
             ,
             no
             sence
             ,
             such
             a
             body
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ;
             so
             when
             we
             see
             a
             faith
             without
             motion
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             pulses
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             expression
             of
             life
             in
             it
             ,
             such
             a
             faith
             is
             of
             no
             worth
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             justified
             by
             workes
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             are
             good
             workes
             required
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             there
             is
             end
             enough
             ,
             there
             are
             motiues
             enow
             :
             
             Is
             not
             loue
             a
             ground
             strong
             enough
             to
             bring
             forth
             good
             workes
             ?
             When
             this
             objection
             was
             made
             to
             
               Paul
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             
             If
             Grace
             abound
             ,
             
             why
             may
             wee
             not
             sinne
             the
             more
             ;
             for
             Grace
             aboundeth
             ,
             as
             sinne
             aboundeth
             ?
             he
             might
             easily
             haue
             answered
             ,
             1
             Except
             you
             doe
             good
             workes
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             saued
             ;
             but
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               How
               can
               we
               ,
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               sinne
               ,
               liue
               any
               longer
               therein
               ?
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             such
             a
             change
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             shall
             finde
             CHRIST
             killing
             sinne
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             be
             raised
             againe
             to
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             doe
             it
             ;
             there
             will
             be
             loue
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             will
             set
             him
             aworke
             ,
             that
             will
             constraine
             him
             :
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             baptized
             into
             Christs
             death
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             he
             is
             dead
             to
             sinne
             ,
             as
             CHRIST
             dyed
             for
             him
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             
             though
             there
             be
             no
             such
             motiue
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             man
             to
             get
             Heauen
             by
             his
             workes
             ;
             yet
             ,
             vpon
             the
             taking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             loue
             planted
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             change
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             an
             aptnesse
             in
             it
             to
             doe
             good
             workes
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             a
             man
             delighteth
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             concerning
             his
             inward
             man
             ,
             he
             desires
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             meate
             and
             drinke
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             GOD.
             Is
             not
             this
             enough
             to
             moue
             vs
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ;
             2
             though
             good
             workes
             be
             not
             required
             for
             justification
             ,
             yet
             this
             may
             be
             a
             motiue
             :
             GOD
             rewards
             vs
             ,
             he
             chastens
             and
             afflicts
             vs
             according
             to
             our
             workes
             :
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
             
             
               We
               call
               him
               Father
               ,
               that
               judgeth
               euery
               one
               according
               to
               his
               workes
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             our
             workes
             be
             good
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             reward
             vs
             ;
             if
             wee
             faile
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             chastise
             vs
             ,
             as
             a
             Father
             doth
             his
             children
             :
             therefore
             let
             vs
             
               passe
               the
               time
               of
               our
               dwelling
               here
               with
               feare
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             Saints
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             they
             may
             contract
             a
             kinde
             of
             guiltinesse
             vnto
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             make
             their
             Father
             angry
             ,
             they
             may
             feele
             many
             effects
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             though
             they
             shall
             not
             lose
             his
             fauour
             for
             euer
             :
             and
             the
             more
             our
             good
             works
             are
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             our
             reward
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ;
             3
             wee
             require
             good
             workes
             of
             necessity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Papists
             :
             wee
             say
             ,
             you
             must
             haue
             good
             workes
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             cannot
             be
             saued
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             except
             you
             haue
             repented
             ,
             except
             you
             haue
             loue
             as
             well
             as
             faith
             ,
             
             except
             there
             be
             a
             change
             of
             heart
             ,
             Christ
             is
             not
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             
             We
             require
             good
             workes
             with
             the
             same
             necessity
             ;
             onely
             they
             haue
             a
             different
             rise
             ,
             they
             rise
             from
             different
             grounds
             .
             When
             the
             Papists
             are
             asked
             what
             should
             moue
             a
             man
             to
             doe
             good
             workes
             ?
             They
             say
             it
             is
             by
             way
             of
             merit
             ,
             to
             get
             heauen
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             it
             that
             maketh
             all
             their
             workes
             to
             be
             of
             no
             worth
             .
             For
             ,
             take
             any
             naturall
             man
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             most
             impure
             heart
             ,
             may
             not
             he
             ,
             to
             escape
             Hell
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             Heauen
             ,
             doe
             all
             the
             workes
             the
             Papists
             require
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             end
             that
             they
             require
             them
             ?
             May
             he
             not
             giue
             Almes
             ,
             &c.
             
             
             But
             to
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             no
             Hypocrite
             is
             able
             to
             reach
             vnto
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             meanest
             worke
             ,
             euen
             the
             giuing
             of
             a
             Cuppe
             of
             cold
             water
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             ,
             if
             it
             proceed
             from
             loue
             :
             whereas
             ,
             take
             the
             fairest
             worke
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             greatest
             glory
             ,
             and
             splendour
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             Martyrdome
             ;
             if
             it
             come
             not
             from
             loue
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             fruit
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               if
               a
               man
               giue
               his
               body
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               and
               giue
               all
               that
               hee
               hath
               to
               feede
               the
               poore
               ,
            
             if
             it
             come
             not
             from
             loue
             ,
             GOD
             accepts
             it
             not
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             second
             Vse
             .
          
           
             
             The
             third
             Vse
             that
             wee
             should
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             If
             nothing
             be
             accepted
             ,
             but
             that
             faith
             that
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             we
             should
             learne
             hence
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             grow
             in
             ability
             to
             worke
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             grow
             in
             obedience
             ,
             wee
             must
             grow
             
             in
             faith
             :
             for
             all
             efficacie
             must
             come
             from
             faith
             :
             for
             it
             is
             onely
             the
             effectualnesse
             of
             faith
             that
             GOD
             requires
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             effectualnesse
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             comes
             not
             from
             faith
             ,
             GOD
             requires
             it
             not
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             efficacie
             of
             faith
             which
             GOD
             requires
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             bee
             enabled
             to
             doe
             the
             duties
             of
             new
             obedience
             ,
             labour
             to
             grow
             in
             faith
             ,
             that
             must
             inable
             vs
             to
             doe
             what
             wee
             doe
             :
             if
             wee
             haue
             not
             the
             ground
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             doe
             is
             in
             vaine
             .
             
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             we
             finde
             any
             coldnesse
             ,
             any
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             Graces
             wee
             haue
             ,
             any
             languishing
             ;
             increase
             faith
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Graces
             will
             grow
             .
             If
             you
             finde
             you
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             when
             you
             find
             your
             hands
             weake
             ,
             and
             your
             knees
             feeble
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             runne
             the
             wayes
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             ,
             labour
             to
             increase
             your
             assurance
             .
             
             When
             the
             branches
             are
             weake
             and
             withering
             ,
             we
             vse
             to
             dung
             the
             root
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             labour
             to
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             :
             for
             that
             will
             inable
             you
             to
             doe
             much
             ;
             it
             is
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             will
             be
             of
             much
             vse
             to
             vs
             in
             many
             cases
             .
             
             When
             a
             sinne
             is
             committed
             ,
             we
             should
             labour
             now
             to
             recouer
             our selues
             out
             of
             that
             relapse
             .
             1
             What
             is
             the
             way
             ?
             By
             labouring
             to
             get
             assurance
             of
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             it
             .
             Goe
             to
             GOD
             to
             strengthen
             thy
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             way
             to
             get
             out
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             a
             strong
             lust
             ,
             2
             that
             thou
             art
             to
             grapple
             withall
             ,
             and
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             
             get
             the
             victory
             ouer
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             to
             goe
             and
             increase
             faith
             ,
             to
             increase
             assurance
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             more
             faith
             is
             increased
             ,
             the
             more
             loue
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             heart
             is
             inclined
             to
             GOD
             :
             for
             faith
             turnes
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             heart
             from
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             profits
             ,
             from
             a
             desire
             of
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             GOD
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             faith
             ,
             the
             more
             ability
             there
             is
             to
             striue
             against
             the
             corruption
             that
             is
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             3
             Againe
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             finde
             hee
             wants
             patience
             ,
             he
             wants
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             looke
             on
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             to
             reade
             morall
             Writers
             ,
             but
             goe
             and
             strengthen
             thy
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             enable
             thee
             to
             doe
             wonders
             :
             otherwise
             we
             water
             the
             branches
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             roote
             alone
             .
          
           
             
             Thus
             should
             wee
             Ministers
             doe
             ,
             lay
             this
             maine
             foundation
             ,
             to
             build
             vp
             our
             hearers
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             will
             follow
             .
             This
             Paul
             did
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             great
             Master-builder
             ,
             hee
             layes
             downe
             in
             all
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             faith
             :
             in
             his
             Epistles
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             to
             the
             Colossians
             ,
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             hee
             deduceth
             particulars
             ,
             and
             buildeth
             on
             it
             :
             so
             your
             maine
             businesse
             is
             to
             consider
             whether
             you
             haue
             faith
             ,
             to
             get
             assurance
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             haue
             that
             ,
             then
             striue
             against
             particular
             vices
             ,
             and
             adorne
             your selues
             with
             particular
             graces
             :
             For
             ,
             because
             you
             labour
             not
             to
             haue
             this
             maine
             grace
             ,
             this
             roote
             and
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             
             why
             those
             good
             motions
             that
             you
             haue
             put
             into
             you
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             those
             motions
             that
             you
             haue
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             purposes
             that
             you
             take
             to
             your selues
             ,
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             not
             faith
             for
             their
             ground
             .
          
           
             That
             generall
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
             must
             goe
             before
             these
             particulars
             :
             Though
             the
             Plants
             bee
             good
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             the
             ground
             bee
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             connaturall
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             grow
             .
             Therefore
             we
             finde
             it
             ordinarily
             ,
             that
             when
             men
             haue
             resolutions
             to
             giue
             ouer
             such
             and
             such
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             leaue
             such
             and
             such
             vices
             ,
             their
             wicked
             company
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             it
             holds
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             yet
             this
             comes
             to
             nothing
             ;
             because
             the
             maine
             foundation
             is
             not
             laid
             ,
             they
             goe
             to
             worke
             without
             faith
             :
             when
             the
             ground
             is
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             worke
             spirituall
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             liue
             ?
             
             for
             euery
             thing
             liues
             in
             its
             owne
             element
             ;
             and
             these
             motions
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             as
             the
             Fish
             is
             out
             of
             the
             water
             :
             and
             as
             the
             fire
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             dyes
             and
             is
             extinguished
             ;
             so
             these
             good
             purposes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             particulars
             that
             arise
             from
             that
             generall
             of
             faith
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             the
             heart
             as
             a
             thing
             out
             of
             its
             owne
             element
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             perish
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             haue
             these
             purposes
             ,
             know
             that
             they
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             not
             the
             right
             course
             .
             Therefore
             labour
             to
             beleeue
             the
             promises
             ,
             to
             bee
             assured
             of
             saluation
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             translated
             
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             by
             an
             effectuall
             faith
             :
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             your
             purposes
             will
             hold
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             they
             are
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             
             And
             so
             againe
             ,
             this
             should
             teach
             vs
             ,
             seeing
             all
             depends
             vpon
             faith
             ,
             when
             wee
             come
             to
             search
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             assurance
             wee
             haue
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             goe
             the
             right
             way
             to
             worke
             .
             For
             commonly
             ,
             when
             wee
             consider
             our
             estates
             ,
             we
             looke
             what
             fruites
             wee
             haue
             ,
             what
             sincerity
             hath
             appeared
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             finde
             that
             weake
             ,
             we
             commonly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             our
             faith
             is
             weake
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             our
             sanctification
             weakneth
             our
             assurance
             ;
             but
             wee
             should
             goe
             another
             way
             to
             worke
             :
             When
             we
             finde
             a
             weaknesse
             ,
             we
             should
             go
             to
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             our
             assurance
             :
             for
             there
             be
             two
             wayes
             to
             increase
             assurance
             .
             
          
           
             One
             is
             by
             the
             promises
             ,
             the
             sure
             Word
             ,
             on
             which
             faith
             is
             built
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             by
             the
             fruites
             of
             sanctification
             in
             our selues
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             we
             finde
             these
             languishing
             ,
             we
             should
             goe
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             will
             be
             increased
             by
             it
             .
             Faith
             worketh
             in
             you
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             maketh
             you
             to
             beleeue
             the
             promise
             ;
             as
             exercise
             begets
             health
             ,
             
             and
             we
             are
             made
             fit
             by
             health
             for
             exercise
             :
             or
             as
             acts
             beget
             habits
             ,
             and
             habits
             are
             meanes
             to
             exercise
             those
             acts
             :
             So
             assurance
             ,
             grounded
             vpon
             the
             promise
             ,
             it
             enableth
             ,
             and
             enlargeth
             ,
             and
             increaseth
             
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             increaseth
             assurance
             :
             but
             first
             see
             faith
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             as
             fruites
             of
             it
             .
             If
             you
             finde
             a
             weaknesse
             in
             sanctification
             ,
             labour
             to
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             increase
             it
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             third
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             fifth
             place
             ;
             
             If
             nothing
             please
             GOD
             ,
             if
             he
             accepts
             of
             nothing
             but
             what
             comes
             from
             effectuall
             faith
             ;
             then
             we
             should
             learne
             hence
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             our
             workes
             :
             for
             what
             workes
             soeuer
             wee
             doe
             ,
             they
             please
             GOD
             no
             further
             then
             hee
             seeth
             and
             findeth
             some
             faith
             in
             them
             .
             The
             Vse
             before
             shewed
             vs
             how
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             
             our
             faith
             ;
             this
             teacheth
             you
             how
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             all
             the
             workes
             you
             doe
             ,
             that
             you
             doe
             not
             mistake
             in
             them
             .
             For
             men
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             iudge
             amisse
             of
             what
             they
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             many
             workes
             that
             haue
             a
             specious
             and
             faire
             shew
             in
             the
             view
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             in
             your
             owne
             opinion
             :
             But
             if
             there
             be
             not
             faith
             in
             those
             workes
             ,
             GOD
             regards
             them
             not
             :
             as
             ,
             Iames
             2.22
             .
             
             when
             Abraham
             did
             that
             great
             worke
             ,
             in
             offering
             his
             sonne
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             worke
             that
             euer
             hee
             did
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             worke
             that
             is
             recorded
             in
             all
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             )
             yet
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             there
             ,
             
               Do
               ye
               not
               obserue
               how
               faith
               wrought
               with
               his
               workes
               ?
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             If
             faith
             had
             not
             set
             him
             on
             worke
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             if
             faith
             had
             not
             beene
             the
             Spring
             to
             set
             this
             wheele
             on
             going
             ,
             GOD
             had
             not
             accepted
             this
             .
             So
             ,
             doe
             whatsoeuer
             you
             will
             ,
             
             further
             then
             faith
             works
             with
             you
             in
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             ,
             GOD
             regards
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             obserue
             in
             Christs
             answer
             to
             the
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             in
             her
             earnest
             prayer
             ,
             in
             her
             comming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             her
             fighting
             and
             striuing
             against
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             her
             tendernesse
             to
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             her
             holding
             out
             so
             long
             as
             she
             did
             ;
             all
             this
             Christ
             lookes
             ouer
             :
             But
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             giue
             his
             censure
             of
             her
             worke
             ,
             of
             her
             carriage
             ,
             
               Oh
               Woman
               ,
               great
               is
               thy
               faith
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             .
             That
             was
             it
             that
             set
             a
             great
             price
             vpon
             her
             worke
             :
             Matth.
             15.26
             ,
             27.
             
             
             
             So
             ,
             take
             the
             most
             excellent
             ,
             the
             greatest
             worke
             that
             can
             be
             performed
             ,
             GOD
             sets
             them
             at
             no
             higher
             a
             price
             then
             hee
             findes
             faith
             in
             them
             ;
             he
             weighes
             them
             by
             that
             :
             so
             much
             faith
             as
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             farre
             he
             accepts
             them
             ,
             so
             farre
             he
             regards
             them
             .
             Looke
             in
             Heb.
             11.
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             many
             glorious
             workes
             set
             downe
             .
             All
             the
             great
             workes
             that
             Sampson
             did
             ,
             all
             the
             workes
             that
             Dauid
             did
             ,
             the
             works
             that
             Gedeon
             did
             ,
             the
             workes
             that
             Baruc
             did
             ,
             the
             workes
             that
             Moses
             did
             ,
             and
             so
             along
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             there
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             all
             these
             workes
             that
             was
             regarded
             ,
             but
             their
             faith
             :
             all
             is
             imputed
             to
             faith
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             goe
             about
             any
             thing
             ,
             labour
             to
             see
             faith
             set
             you
             aworke
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             much
             faith
             as
             there
             is
             in
             any
             worke
             ,
             so
             much
             GOD
             regards
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             .
             Iacob
             had
             done
             many
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             pleased
             GOD
             ,
             yet
             GOD
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             put
             a
             marke
             of
             his
             fauour
             vpon
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             call
             him
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             change
             his
             name
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             that
             great
             worke
             of
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             prayed
             all
             night
             ,
             when
             hee
             would
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             not
             let
             him
             goe
             ,
             when
             hee
             preuailed
             with
             God
             by
             faith
             ;
             now
             ,
             saith
             
               God
               ,
               thy
               name
               shall
               be
               called
               Israel
               .
            
             (
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             )
             Now
             I
             will
             put
             a
             name
             of
             honour
             vpon
             thee
             .
             Why
             so
             ?
             Not
             because
             there
             was
             more
             in
             that
             worke
             ,
             simply
             considered
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             worke
             :
             but
             because
             there
             was
             more
             faith
             in
             it
             .
             And
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             so
             :
             for
             GOD
             doth
             
             not
             as
             men
             doe
             ,
             who
             accept
             the
             giuer
             for
             the
             gift
             .
             (
             If
             a
             man
             come
             to
             you
             with
             a
             great
             gift
             ,
             you
             will
             accept
             his
             person
             for
             it
             .
             )
             But
             GOD
             accepts
             the
             gift
             for
             the
             giuers
             sake
             :
             
             though
             the
             gift
             be
             neuer
             so
             small
             ,
             if
             the
             giuer
             be
             such
             as
             beleeues
             in
             him
             ;
             if
             his
             affections
             be
             right
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             a
             right
             ground
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             a
             ground
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             is
             accepted
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             be
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             we
             doe
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             it
             by
             our
             owne
             name
             ;
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             patient
             man
             ,
             or
             he
             is
             a
             temperate
             man
             ,
             or
             these
             are
             workes
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             workes
             of
             temperance
             :
             But
             we
             can
             neuer
             call
             it
             godlinesse
             ,
             except
             it
             rise
             from
             faith
             ,
             except
             it
             come
             from
             this
             ground
             ;
             because
             indeed
             it
             is
             not
             done
             to
             God.
             (
             Marke
             it
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             further
             then
             a
             man
             doth
             a
             thing
             out
             of
             faith
             ,
             hee
             doth
             it
             not
             to
             GOD.
             For
             ,
             to
             doe
             a
             thing
             out
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             when
             out
             of
             perswasion
             of
             GODS
             loue
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             doe
             this
             thing
             :
             meerely
             for
             his
             sake
             whom
             I
             haue
             chosen
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             giue
             my selfe
             ;
             one
             that
             I
             know
             loues
             mee
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             reward
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             serue
             him
             .
             This
             is
             a
             worke
             of
             faith
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             properly
             godlines
             .
             And
             therfore
             ,
             in
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             when
             the
             Apostle
             had
             named
             Patience
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             lest
             wee
             should
             mistake
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             There
             be
             many
             Vertues
             of
             this
             nature
             amongst
             men
             that
             belong
             not
             to
             GOD.
             )
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Adde
               Godlinesse
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Let
             it
             be
             such
             
             as
             becomes
             a
             godly
             man
             to
             doe
             .
             Godlinesse
             is
             that
             which
             is
             done
             to
             GOD
             ;
             
             such
             things
             and
             such
             qualities
             as
             haue
             an
             eye
             and
             respect
             to
             him
             ,
             such
             things
             please
             him
             .
             What
             if
             a
             man
             should
             doe
             neuer
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             not
             GOD
             ,
             it
             is
             lost
             labour
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             
             that
             
               Henoch
               pleased
               God.
            
             Marke
             how
             the
             Apostle
             reasons
             :
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               without
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               :
            
             therefore
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             is
             said
             to
             please
             GOD
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             through
             faith
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             
             
               whatsoeuer
               a
               man
               doth
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             and
             loue
             ,
             GOD
             lookes
             not
             to
             it
             ;
             you
             know
             there
             can
             be
             no
             loue
             without
             faith
             .
          
           
             Consider
             but
             how
             it
             is
             with
             your selues
             ;
             If
             a
             man
             should
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             hee
             may
             haue
             many
             other
             ends
             ,
             hee
             may
             doe
             you
             many
             a
             great
             good
             turne
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             perswaded
             this
             comes
             not
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             of
             true
             respect
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             regard
             it
             not
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             bee
             .
             If
             it
             bee
             but
             a
             small
             thing
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             done
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             you
             respect
             it
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             GOD
             ;
             workes
             that
             come
             from
             faith
             and
             loue
             ,
             (
             for
             those
             I
             reckon
             to
             be
             all
             one
             )
             those
             he
             respects
             wondrously
             .
             Therefore
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             our
             workes
             ;
             it
             will
             helpe
             vs
             against
             that
             position
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             also
             against
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Euery
             man
             thinkes
             that
             Almes-deeds
             ,
             doing
             good
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             doing
             glorious
             things
             ,
             &c.
             that
             these
             are
             good
             workes
             ,
             when
             
             as
             common
             actions
             they
             exclude
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             good
             workes
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             we
             may
             doe
             the
             greatest
             workes
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             may
             haue
             no
             excellency
             in
             them
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             very
             ordinary
             workes
             of
             our
             Calling
             ,
             ordinary
             things
             to
             men
             ,
             ordinary
             seruice
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             from
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             done
             as
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             accepts
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             good
             workes
             indeed
             .
             This
             vse
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             of
             it
             :
             If
             GOD
             regard
             not
             any
             thing
             but
             faith
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             be
             deceiued
             in
             our
             workes
             which
             we
             doe
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             no
             workes
             are
             accepted
             without
             it
             ,
             that
             no
             branch
             will
             grow
             except
             it
             come
             from
             this
             roote
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             no
             saluation
             without
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             most
             profitable
             for
             vs
             ;
             If
             thou
             sayest
             now
             ,
             How
             may
             I
             know
             whether
             I
             haue
             faith
             or
             no
             ?
             I
             may
             be
             deceiued
             in
             it
             .
             When
             we
             hang
             so
             much
             vpon
             this
             peg
             ,
             we
             had
             neede
             be
             sure
             that
             it
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             hold
             vs.
             I
             will
             therefore
             make
             this
             present
             Vse
             ,
             in
             shewing
             what
             the
             signes
             of
             this
             faith
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             characters
             of
             it
             are
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             learne
             to
             iudge
             aright
             ,
             whether
             that
             faith
             that
             sets
             all
             the
             price
             vpon
             your
             workes
             ,
             be
             a
             right
             faith
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             You
             may
             know
             it
             by
             this
             :
          
           
             1
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             perswasion
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             GOD
             assures
             you
             that
             he
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             
             you
             are
             his
             ;
             as
             you
             haue
             it
             ,
             Reu.
             2.17
             .
             
             
               To
               him
               that
               ouercommeth
               ,
               will
               I
               giue
               that
               hidden
               Mannah
               ,
               and
               a
               white
               stone
               with
               a
               new
               name
               written
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               hee
               onely
               knowes
               that
               receiues
               it
            
             :
             (
             That
             is
             )
             That
             is
             one
             thing
             by
             which
             ye
             shall
             know
             whether
             you
             haue
             true
             faith
             or
             no
             :
             Haue
             you
             euer
             had
             any
             of
             that
             hidden
             Mannah
             ?
             (
             that
             is
             )
             Haue
             you
             had
             such
             a
             secret
             perswasion
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             as
             sweet
             as
             Mannah
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             fed
             on
             ,
             as
             they
             fed
             on
             Mannah
             ,
             
             which
             giues
             you
             life
             ,
             as
             Mannah
             gaue
             life
             to
             them
             ?
             Onely
             hee
             sayes
             it
             is
             a
             hidden
             Mannah
             ,
             it
             lyes
             not
             abroad
             ,
             others
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Mannah
             that
             your
             hearts
             secretly
             feede
             on
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             know
             whether
             thou
             haue
             faith
             ?
             Hath
             GOD
             giuen
             thee
             such
             a
             stone
             with
             a
             new
             name
             written
             in
             it
             ,
             
             that
             is
             the
             stone
             of
             absolution
             ?
             As
             the
             manner
             was
             among
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             among
             the
             old
             Grecians
             ;
             that
             the
             sentence
             of
             absolution
             was
             giuen
             by
             white
             stones
             ,
             as
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             was
             blacke
             stones
             :
             So
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             GOD
             will
             giue
             him
             such
             a
             secret
             testimony
             that
             he
             is
             acquitted
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             is
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             whether
             they
             should
             dye
             or
             liue
             ;
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             the
             white
             stone
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             was
             absolued
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             )
             Hath
             GOD
             giuen
             thee
             such
             a
             stone
             ,
             with
             thy
             name
             vpon
             it
             ?
             Hath
             he
             giuen
             you
             such
             a
             stone
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             such
             as
             none
             knowes
             ,
             but
             God
             and
             your
             
             selfe
             ?
             (
             that
             is
             )
             Hath
             hee
             euer
             opened
             the
             clouds
             ?
             hath
             hee
             euer
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             you
             ?
             hath
             he
             cast
             a
             good
             looke
             vpon
             you
             ?
             hath
             he
             made
             your
             hearts
             glad
             with
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             in
             his
             Beloued
             ?
             (
             for
             such
             a
             secret
             worke
             there
             is
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             GOD
             cheereth
             and
             comforteth
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             :
             that
             is
             his
             manner
             in
             working
             faith
             .
             After
             the
             Law
             hath
             beene
             a
             Schoolemaster
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             
             after
             there
             hath
             beene
             such
             an
             inditement
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             beene
             brought
             in
             question
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             when
             there
             hath
             beene
             a
             great
             storme
             ,
             then
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             into
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             quiet
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             manner
             ,
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             heart
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             speakes
             peace
             to
             a
             man.
             )
             Haue
             you
             euer
             found
             this
             worke
             in
             your selues
             ,
             that
             after
             much
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             within
             ,
             GOD
             hath
             spoken
             peace
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             said
             to
             your
             soules
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thy
               saluation
            
             ?
             Not
             that
             that
             is
             absolutely
             required
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             trouble
             going
             before
             ,
             For
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             neuer
             speaks
             peace
             ,
             
             but
             when
             there
             hath
             gone
             some
             trouble
             ,
             but
             when
             there
             hath
             gone
             some
             conuincing
             of
             the
             spirit
             before
             ,
             which
             conuinceth
             a
             man
             of
             sinne
             ;
             yet
             this
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             still
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             the
             comming
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             preparation
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             at
             his
             journies
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             how
             he
             came
             there
             .
             If
             a
             man
             finde
             that
             he
             be
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             hath
             had
             such
             a
             testimonie
             
             from
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             not
             had
             such
             a
             worke
             of
             humiliation
             as
             perhaps
             he
             expects
             ,
             yet
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             that
             .
             And
             if
             you
             haue
             that
             which
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             vnto
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             sufficient
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             you
             must
             haue
             it
             really
             ,
             you
             must
             haue
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             there
             must
             goe
             alwayes
             a
             worke
             of
             humiliation
             before
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             But
             mistake
             not
             :
             that
             turbulent
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             violent
             disquiet
             of
             the
             minde
             goes
             not
             alwaies
             before
             .
             For
             example
             ;
             Take
             two
             men
             ,
             
             the
             one
             is
             arrested
             ,
             and
             condemned
             &
             brought
             to
             the
             poynt
             of
             death
             ,
             he
             makes
             account
             of
             nothing
             else
             ;
             A
             pardon
             comes
             to
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             saued
             ;
             there
             was
             great
             trouble
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             wondrously
             affected
             when
             the
             pardon
             came
             :
             But
             now
             there
             is
             another
             man
             that
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             offence
             ,
             and
             hee
             knowes
             certainly
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             sure
             to
             lose
             his
             life
             ,
             vnlesse
             his
             peace
             be
             made
             .
             Now
             before
             this
             be
             acted
             ,
             before
             that
             indeed
             he
             be
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             before
             that
             indeed
             he
             be
             condemned
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             head
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             blocke
             ,
             he
             is
             certified
             that
             a
             Pardon
             is
             come
             out
             for
             him
             .
             This
             man
             knowes
             his
             estate
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             he
             knowes
             that
             he
             had
             perished
             without
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             he
             makes
             as
             much
             account
             of
             his
             Pardon
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             it
             goe
             for
             his
             life
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             both
             these
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             both
             are
             
             sure
             of
             life
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             different
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             .
             The
             one
             man
             was
             affected
             and
             much
             stirred
             before
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             into
             a
             wondrous
             afright
             before
             :
             The
             other
             man
             is
             convinced
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             not
             put
             to
             that
             extremity
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             brought
             to
             so
             neere
             an
             exigent
             as
             the
             other
             :
             So
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             convinced
             of
             sinne
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             know
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             throughly
             ,
             what
             the
             danger
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             perish
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             not
             this
             Pardon
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             such
             a
             testimony
             ,
             build
             vpon
             it
             :
             For
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             GOD
             ,
             before
             hee
             comes
             in
             the
             soft
             voice
             ,
             he
             sends
             a
             Wind
             before
             ,
             that
             rends
             the
             Rockes
             downe
             ,
             that
             brings
             downe
             the
             Mountaines
             there
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             makes
             the
             way
             plaine
             ,
             before
             hee
             can
             come
             within
             the
             soft
             voice
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Mountaines
             be
             broken
             downe
             ,
             (
             after
             what
             manner
             soeuer
             it
             be
             )
             that
             is
             enough
             ;
             doe
             not
             stand
             on
             that
             ;
             Be
             sure
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             come
             a
             soft
             voice
             ,
             thou
             hast
             reason
             to
             beleeue
             that
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             preparations
             were
             before
             ,
             which
             are
             diuers
             :
             for
             GOD
             workes
             sometimes
             after
             one
             manner
             ,
             sometimes
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             
             But
             now
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             soft
             voice
             ?
             that
             I
             may
             a
             little
             further
             come
             to
             explaine
             that
             :
             for
             certainely
             ,
             if
             he
             come
             in
             the
             soft
             voice
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             you
             are
             sure
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             ?
          
           
             1
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             this
             .
             One
             thing
             is
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             clearing
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             voice
             is
             the
             very
             Gospell
             it selfe
             :
             )
             Now
             ,
             when
             wee
             
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             promises
             of
             saluation
             ,
             and
             of
             life
             ,
             if
             God
             doe
             not
             joyne
             with
             vs
             now
             ,
             and
             cleare
             them
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             kindling
             a
             light
             within
             ,
             that
             you
             see
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ;
             except
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             doe
             thus
             joyne
             with
             vs
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             build
             vpon
             these
             promises
             .
             Therefore
             that
             is
             one
             thing
             that
             God
             must
             doe
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             true
             ,
             the
             Word
             is
             neere
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             neede
             not
             goe
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             
             nor
             downe
             to
             hell
             to
             fetch
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             saith
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Word
             is
             neere
             you
             ,
             the
             promises
             are
             neere
             ,
             in
             your
             mouthes
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             you
             )
             yet
             ,
             except
             God
             doe
             shew
             them
             ,
             as
             cleare
             as
             they
             be
             ,
             you
             cānot
             see
             them
             .
             As
             when
             Iesus
             stood
             by
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             he
             was
             neere
             enough
             ,
             but
             till
             her
             eyes
             were
             opened
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             not
             .
             So
             Hagar
             ,
             the
             Well
             was
             neere
             enough
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             till
             her
             eies
             were
             opened
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             see
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             wee
             preach
             these
             promises
             ,
             when
             we
             lay
             them
             open
             as
             neere
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             see
             the
             promises
             ,
             
             to
             see
             them
             so
             as
             to
             beleeue
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             on
             them
             .
             Therefore
             that
             is
             one
             part
             of
             this
             soft
             voice
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Gospell
             vnto
             you
             .
             2
             There
             is
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             immediate
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             Rom.
             8.
             
             
               This
               Spirit
               beareth
               witnesse
               with
               our
               spirits
               :
            
             
             when
             God
             comes
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             secret
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             worketh
             such
             a
             perswasion
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             reconciled
             to
             vs.
             
          
           
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             a
             delusion
             ?
          
           
             
             Therefore
             you
             must
             haue
             both
             together
             :
             know
             that
             they
             are
             neuer
             disjoyned
             :
             
             GOD
             neuer
             giues
             the
             secret
             witnesse
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             neuer
             workes
             such
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             such
             an
             immediate
             testimony
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             alwaies
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Word
             going
             with
             it
             ;
             bee
             sure
             to
             joyne
             them
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             doe
             not
             seuer
             them
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             now
             whether
             you
             haue
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             whether
             euer
             GOD
             hath
             spoken
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             whether
             euer
             hee
             hath
             wrought
             this
             worke
             in
             you
             .
             
             For
             faith
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             is
             wrought
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             The
             Spirit
             comes
             ,
             and
             shewes
             CHRIST
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             shewes
             you
             his
             merits
             ,
             not
             only
             tels
             you
             that
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             not
             only
             tels
             you
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             that
             you
             shall
             haue
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             shewes
             you
             the
             beauty
             and
             excellencie
             of
             CHRIST
             ;
             it
             shewes
             you
             what
             grace
             is
             ,
             and
             makes
             you
             loue
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             shewes
             you
             mercy
             :
             Out
             of
             this
             you
             come
             to
             long
             after
             CHRIST
             ,
             
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             would
             I
             had
             him
             ;
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             loue
             him
             as
             the
             Spouse
             loues
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             this
             worke
             hee
             addes
             a
             second
             :
             CHRIST
             comes
             and
             tels
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             haue
             thee
             ,
             he
             comes
             and
             shewes
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             discouers
             himselfe
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             speakes
             plainly
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             that
             place
             wee
             haue
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             Iohn
             19.
             
             )
             and
             saith
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             
             to
             marry
             thee
             .
             When
             this
             is
             done
             on
             the
             Holy
             Ghosts
             part
             ,
             and
             we
             on
             our
             part
             come
             to
             resolue
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             now
             the
             match
             is
             made
             betweene
             vs
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             faith
             indeede
             ;
             when
             this
             worke
             is
             done
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             
               This
               day
               is
               saluation
               come
            
             to
             mee
             .
             Now
             thou
             art
             sure
             that
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ;
             now
             faith
             is
             wrought
             in
             thy
             heart
             .
             
             Therefore
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             whether
             thou
             haue
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             looke
             backe
             ,
             reflect
             vpon
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             consider
             what
             actions
             haue
             passed
             thorow
             there
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             next
             way
             to
             know
             what
             faith
             is
             ,
             to
             looke
             what
             actions
             haue
             passed
             thorow
             a
             mans
             heart
             :
             a
             man
             may
             know
             what
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             soule
             are
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             able
             to
             returne
             vpon
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             
             which
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             beast
             cannot
             doe
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             a
             man
             consider
             whether
             such
             a
             thing
             haue
             passed
             or
             no
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             marke
             it
             )
             whether
             on
             Christs
             part
             there
             hath
             beene
             such
             a
             cleering
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             built
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             if
             an
             Angell
             from
             Heauen
             should
             come
             and
             preach
             another
             Gospell
             ,
             if
             Paul
             himselfe
             should
             be
             liuing
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             should
             preach
             the
             contrary
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             beleeue
             him
             .
             Dost
             thou
             see
             the
             Word
             so
             cleerely
             ,
             art
             thou
             so
             set
             vpon
             the
             Rocke
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             that
             thou
             canst
             say
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             in
             Rom.
             8.
             
             
             
               I
               know
               that
               neither
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               shall
               euer
               seperate
               me
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             that
             because
             I
             haue
             his
             sure
             Word
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             such
             a
             secret
             impression
             of
             assurance
             from
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             faile
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             findest
             this
             ,
             on
             GODS
             part
             ,
             and
             againe
             when
             thou
             findest
             this
             act
             on
             thy
             owne
             part
             ;
             
             when
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             haue
             resolued
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             man
             may
             know
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             )
             I
             haue
             resolued
             to
             take
             him
             for
             my
             husband
             ,
             I
             haue
             resolued
             to
             prefer
             him
             before
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             diuorsed
             from
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             cleaue
             to
             him
             :
             This
             I
             know
             ,
             these
             acts
             haue
             passed
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             haue
             done
             on
             my
             part
             ;
             when
             thou
             findest
             this
             wrought
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             be
             assured
             there
             is
             faith
             wrought
             in
             thee
             :
             when
             the
             Law
             hath
             beene
             a
             Schoolemaster
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             CHRIST
             hath
             spoken
             peace
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             built
             vpon
             him
             againe
             ;
             consider
             if
             this
             hath
             beene
             wrought
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             first
             meanes
             to
             try
             thy
             faith
             :
             but
             ,
             because
             this
             may
             bee
             an
             ambiguous
             meanes
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             be
             deceiued
             in
             it
             ;
             therefore
             faith
             doth
             shew
             it selfe
             by
             many
             other
             effects
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             will
             adde
             to
             this
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             very
             thing
             wherein
             faith
             consists
             )
             other
             signes
             ;
             
             and
             they
             are
             fiue
             in
             number
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             know
             that
             there
             may
             be
             many
             delusions
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             many
             Hypocrites
             
             may
             haue
             great
             raptures
             ,
             they
             may
             haue
             great
             ioy
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             lift
             vp
             into
             the
             third
             heauen
             ,
             they
             may
             haue
             a
             great
             and
             strong
             perswasion
             that
             their
             estate
             is
             good
             .
             Satan
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             delude
             vs
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             counterfeit
             vpon
             vs
             in
             stead
             of
             true
             faith
             ;
             Therefore
             wee
             will
             not
             content
             our selues
             with
             this
             ,
             but
             giue
             other
             markes
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             deceiue
             .
             At
             this
             time
             you
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             you
             that
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             maine
             thing
             to
             consider
             whether
             you
             haue
             faith
             or
             no
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             here
             else
             ,
             you
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             Christ
             ,
             you
             haue
             no
             interest
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             haue
             no
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             what
             doe
             you
             with
             the
             Elements
             which
             represent
             his
             body
             and
             his
             blood
             ?
             And
             therefore
             you
             haue
             cause
             to
             attend
             to
             it
             .
             First
             ,
             therfore
             ,
             if
             thou
             find
             such
             a
             worke
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             (
             for
             if
             thou
             conclude
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             worke
             ,
             thou
             needest
             not
             examine
             further
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             sure
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             faith
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             haue
             such
             a
             worke
             )
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             really
             and
             truly
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             fancie
             or
             delusion
             ,
             consider
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             purifies
             the
             heart
             :
             in
             Acts
             15.9
             .
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             there
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               put
               no
               difference
               betweene
               vs
               and
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               after
               that
               by
               faith
               hee
               had
               purified
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             So
             in
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             
             
               And
               thou
               shalt
               preach
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinnes
               to
               those
               that
               are
               sanctified
               by
               faith
               .
            
             So
             that
             this
             you
             must
             take
             as
             a
             sure
             rule
             :
             If
             thy
             faith
             bee
             true
             ,
             it
             purifies
             
             thy
             heart
             ,
             it
             sanctifies
             thee
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             see
             ,
             
             faith
             and
             repentance
             are
             alwaies
             put
             together
             .
             Repent
             and
             beleeue
             :
             for
             they
             are
             neuer
             disjoyned
             .
             If
             thou
             find
             the
             worke
             of
             repentāce
             be
             not
             wrought
             throughly
             &
             soundly
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             finde
             thy
             heart
             not
             purified
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             sanctified
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             sanctified
             disposition
             in
             thee
             ,
             be
             sure
             it
             is
             a
             delusion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             (
             as
             you
             heard
             heretofore
             )
             a
             taking
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Sauiour
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             as
             a
             Priest
             ;
             and
             not
             as
             a
             Priest
             onely
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             King
             too
             ,
             it
             must
             
             needes
             be
             that
             there
             must
             be
             reall
             obedience
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             
             thou
             hast
             not
             taken
             him
             :
             If
             there
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             meere
             assent
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             affirme
             in
             another
             case
             ;
             For
             faith
             is
             a
             taking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             giuing
             of
             our selues
             to
             him
             againe
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             match
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             bargaine
             ,
             a
             Couenant
             betweene
             vs
             ,
             as
             hee
             saith
             in
             Heb.
             8.8
             .
             
             
               I
               will
               make
               a
               New
               Couenant
               with
               them
               .
            
             
             Now
             a
             Couenant
             hath
             two
             parts
             :
             If
             GOD
             doe
             this
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             doe
             somewhat
             on
             your
             part
             ,
             you
             must
             loue
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             .
             As
             in
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             Husband
             doth
             not
             onely
             take
             the
             Wife
             ,
             but
             the
             Wife
             also
             takes
             the
             Husband
             .
             If
             faith
             bee
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             ,
             there
             must
             needes
             be
             a
             generall
             
             reformation
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             certaine
             thou
             hast
             not
             taken
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Therefore
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             a
             
               liuely
               hope
            
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             liuely
             faith
             :
             And
             when
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             liuely
             faith
             ,
             it
             intimates
             that
             
             there
             is
             another
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             dead
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             beleeuing
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             taking
             Christ
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             giuing
             a
             mans
             selfe
             to
             him
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             (
             marke
             it
             )
             saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             one
             as
             breeds
             no
             life
             in
             thee
             .
             Marke
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             hath
             brought
             Christ
             to
             dwell
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             
             so
             as
             the
             soule
             dwels
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             dwelling
             in
             thy
             heart
             that
             there
             be
             life
             in
             thee
             :
             for
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             dwels
             in
             vs
             ,
             he
             acts
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             acts
             the
             body
             :
             As
             the
             body
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             is
             there
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             moue
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             stirre
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             :
             So
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             fals
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             new
             obedience
             ,
             to
             all
             good
             workes
             ;
             it
             is
             ready
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               to
               euery
               good
               worke
            
             ;
             it
             is
             nimble
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             goe
             about
             them
             ,
             you
             are
             aliue
             to
             righteousnesse
             .
             Hath
             faith
             so
             brought
             Christ
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             liues
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             Paul
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             finde
             and
             say
             truely
             ,
             
             I
             am
             
               dead
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               liue
               to
               righteousnesse
               ?
            
             That
             thou
             hast
             mortified
             the
             deedes
             of
             the
             body
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             findest
             another
             life
             working
             in
             thee
             ;
             except
             thou
             canst
             finde
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             true
             faith
             :
             for
             true
             faith
             is
             such
             as
             brings
             Christ
             to
             dwell
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             dwels
             there
             when
             he
             reviues
             thy
             spirit
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Isay
             57.13.14
             .
             
             
               I
               dwell
               in
               the
               high
               Heauens
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               also
               that
               is
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               to
               reviue
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               humble
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             neuer
             dwels
             ,
             but
             he
             giues
             life
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             not
             such
             a
             life
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             conclude
             
             that
             thy
             faith
             is
             not
             good
             .
             And
             this
             you
             ought
             the
             more
             to
             marke
             ,
             because
             many
             thousands
             seeme
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             haue
             not
             life
             all
             the
             while
             .
          
           
             
             Take
             two
             grafts
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             there
             is
             incision
             made
             in
             both
             ,
             both
             may
             be
             planted
             ,
             as
             you
             often
             see
             in
             Plants
             ,
             after
             they
             bee
             planted
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             the
             grafting
             bee
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             if
             you
             come
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             and
             see
             one
             of
             the
             grafts
             dead
             and
             withered
             ,
             you
             say
             this
             grafting
             was
             not
             good
             ,
             or
             the
             stocke
             was
             not
             good
             ,
             somewhat
             was
             amisse
             :
             and
             if
             you
             finde
             it
             to
             bud
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             life
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             you
             say
             it
             was
             grafted
             indeed
             ,
             the
             grafting
             was
             good
             and
             right
             .
             So
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             and
             takes
             CHRIST
             ,
             if
             thou
             see
             thou
             be
             grafted
             ,
             if
             thou
             find
             thy
             life
             to
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             thou
             art
             no
             more
             able
             to
             pray
             ,
             
             nor
             no
             more
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             duty
             then
             thou
             wast
             before
             ,
             that
             thou
             liuest
             in
             thy
             lusts
             as
             much
             as
             euer
             thou
             didst
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             that
             new
             heart
             ,
             that
             new
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             new
             affection
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             speake
             of
             ;
             bee
             sure
             then
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             grafted
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             wert
             grafted
             aright
             by
             faith
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             is
             that
             which
             grafteth
             )
             there
             would
             bee
             life
             .
          
           
             When
             as
             the
             graft
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             former
             Tree
             ,
             it
             beares
             no
             more
             that
             fruit
             ,
             but
             it
             liues
             ,
             and
             beares
             another
             fruite
             ;
             Therefore
             consider
             if
             this
             be
             so
             or
             no
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             
             reason
             of
             that
             answer
             of
             Philip
             to
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             in
             the
             8.
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             
             Vers.
             37.
             
             The
             Eunuch
             professed
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             beene
             baptized
             .
             Saith
             Philip
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             
               if
               thou
               beleeue
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               .
            
             Thou
             mayest
             thinke
             it
             is
             nothing
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             resoluing
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             giue
             vp
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             Christs
             seruant
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             yoake
             ,
             to
             weare
             his
             Liuery
             and
             his
             Badge
             .
             
             Now
             Baptisme
             is
             but
             a
             seale
             to
             confirme
             and
             testifie
             this
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             thy selfe
             to
             CHRIST
             :
             saith
             Philip
             ,
             take
             heede
             to
             thy selfe
             :
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             false
             taking
             ,
             thou
             maist
             not
             haue
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             beleeue
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             be
             baptized
             .
             So
             I
             say
             to
             men
             ,
             
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             taking
             Christ
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             takes
             him
             with
             some
             part
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             resolueth
             ,
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             I
             haue
             a
             present
             disposition
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             serue
             me
             for
             such
             a
             turne
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             Hell
             ,
             it
             will
             deliuer
             me
             from
             that
             ;
             in
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             crosse
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             trouble
             ,
             that
             will
             come
             vpon
             me
             ,
             it
             will
             free
             mee
             from
             that
             :
             but
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             thou
             beleeue
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             summed
             and
             reckoned
             all
             together
             ,
             all
             reasons
             ,
             and
             all
             objections
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             thou
             resoluest
             altogether
             to
             take
             him
             in
             all
             respects
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             when
             all
             thy
             heart
             shall
             come
             in
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             a
             man
             is
             fully
             perswaded
             of
             these
             promises
             ,
             that
             they
             
             are
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             best
             for
             him
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             if
             the
             perswasion
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             follow
             :
             for
             that
             you
             may
             take
             for
             a
             sure
             rule
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             is
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             convinced
             euery
             way
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             best
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             will
             follow
             .
             If
             the
             mind
             be
             right
             ,
             the
             will
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             will
             follow
             ,
             be
             sure
             the
             affections
             will
             follow
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             wils
             a
             thing
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             resolue
             ,
             I
             would
             haue
             it
             indeed
             ,
             then
             his
             desires
             will
             come
             and
             be
             earnest
             ;
             and
             if
             hee
             be
             in
             doubt
             ,
             feare
             will
             come
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             hinder
             ,
             anger
             will
             come
             and
             thrust
             away
             the
             impediments
             :
             and
             if
             he
             get
             the
             thing
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             reioycing
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             the
             affections
             will
             follow
             ;
             and
             then
             certainely
             ,
             action
             and
             endeuour
             will
             follow
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             desires
             a
             thing
             earnestly
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             affections
             are
             strong
             and
             busie
             ,
             action
             and
             endeuour
             will
             be
             answerable
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             thou
             take
             CHRIST
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reseruation
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             done
             by
             halues
             ,
             then
             thou
             mayest
             haue
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             fruites
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             priuiledges
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             .
             Consider
             whether
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             preach
             faith
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             what
             it
             is
             in
             Acts
             26.17
             ,
             18.
             
             
             Marke
             what
             the
             message
             was
             that
             CHRIST
             sends
             to
             Paul
             ,
             nothing
             but
             to
             preach
             faith
             ;
             but
             what
             was
             that
             ?
             Saith
             hee
             ,
             
               to
               turne
               men
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               turne
               men
               from
               darknesse
               
               to
               light
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             forsake
             their
             former
             wayes
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             beene
             ledde
             into
             by
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             them
             to
             GOD
             ,
             to
             seeke
             him
             .
             So
             that
             then
             a
             man
             is
             said
             truely
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             when
             his
             heart
             is
             turned
             to
             GOD
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             before
             was
             giuen
             to
             this
             pleasure
             or
             to
             that
             pleasure
             and
             commodity
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             wedded
             to
             it
             ,
             hee
             would
             haue
             an
             estate
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hee
             would
             haue
             credit
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             haue
             place
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             some-body
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             his
             heart
             was
             set
             on
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             would
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             faith
             is
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             wee
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             that
             Christ
             is
             offered
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             be
             content
             to
             let
             all
             these
             things
             goe
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             your
             hearts
             to
             him
             that
             the
             whole
             bent
             of
             a
             mans
             minde
             is
             turned
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             set
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             this
             is
             faith
             indeede
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             this
             generall
             turning
             of
             a
             mans
             minde
             from
             these
             things
             .
             Therefore
             know
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             couetousnesse
             ,
             cannot
             stand
             together
             .
             When
             thy
             mind
             goeth
             a
             whoring
             after
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             doe
             with
             CHRIST
             ?
             That
             is
             not
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             take
             CHRIST
             ,
             is
             to
             turne
             the
             minde
             from
             these
             things
             to
             seeke
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             praise
             with
             men
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             beleeue
             and
             haue
             that
             too
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             .
             And
             so
             for
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             
             any
             lust
             :
             dost
             thou
             thinke
             to
             follow
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             seeke
             that
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             CHRIST
             ?
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             taking
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             done
             with
             that
             sleightnesse
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             Ieremy
             3.
             
             
             
               You
               turned
               to
               me
            
             (
             saith
             the
             LORD
             )
             
               feignedly
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               all
               your
               hearts
               :
            
             but
             it
             is
             to
             turne
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             to
             turne
             to
             GOD
             vpon
             sound
             ground
             .
             therefore
             now
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             examination
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             not
             mistaken
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             question
             of
             this
             :
             we
             thinke
             that
             faith
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             perswasion
             that
             our
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             a
             perswasion
             that
             the
             promises
             are
             true
             ,
             a
             perswasion
             that
             the
             Scripture
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             perswasion
             that
             CHRIST
             dyed
             for
             my
             sinnes
             :
             And
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             deceiued
             in
             it
             :
             If
             they
             tooke
             faith
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             a
             marrying
             of
             our selues
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             giuen
             himselfe
             to
             vs
             ,
             as
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             giuen
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             doing
             this
             wee
             should
             neuer
             bee
             deceiued
             .
          
           
             
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             now
             if
             thy
             faith
             bee
             right
             ,
             examine
             it
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             examine
             another
             thing
             .
          
           
             
             If
             you
             take
             Wine
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             Wine
             ,
             if
             you
             finde
             it
             flat
             and
             dead
             ,
             if
             you
             drinke
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             heates
             you
             not
             ,
             it
             warmes
             you
             not
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             quickens
             you
             not
             ,
             it
             reviues
             not
             your
             spirits
             ;
             you
             
             will
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             naught
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             good
             Wine
             ,
             it
             would
             doe
             this
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             come
             to
             looke
             on
             Plants
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             there
             no
             fruite
             ,
             nor
             no
             leaues
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             this
             Plant
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             So
             take
             a
             Iewell
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Touch-stone
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             that
             you
             try
             it
             ;
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             faire
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             counterfeit
             Iewell
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             false
             Diamond
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             it
             be
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             come
             to
             take
             a
             dramme
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             a
             Drugge
             ,
             if
             it
             doe
             not
             worke
             :
             Take
             Leauen
             and
             put
             it
             into
             your
             Dough
             ,
             if
             it
             sower
             not
             the
             lumpe
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             dead
             Leauen
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             counterfeit
             thing
             :
          
           
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             thou
             finde
             not
             in
             faith
             this
             effect
             ,
             this
             operation
             vpon
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             it
             workes
             not
             this
             generall
             change
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             fires
             not
             thy
             soule
             with
             loue
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             not
             life
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             bring
             forth
             such
             fruites
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             it
             not
             grow
             ,
             that
             it
             put
             another
             taste
             vpon
             the
             whole
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             leauens
             it
             throughout
             ;
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             deceiued
             ,
             rest
             not
             in
             it
             ,
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             get
             a
             right
             faith
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             not
             deceiue
             thee
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             stand
             vpon
             this
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             signe
             of
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             
             know
             this
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             you
             that
             receiue
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             vnworthy
             receiuers
             ,
             you
             cannot
             doe
             your selues
             a
             worse
             turne
             ,
             then
             to
             offer
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             without
             
             faith
             ,
             to
             prouoke
             GOD
             more
             ,
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             your
             owne
             damnation
             .
             Now
             examine
             your selues
             by
             such
             rules
             as
             this
             :
             
             If
             you
             haue
             changed
             your
             life
             ;
             If
             you
             haue
             receiued
             it
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             continue
             still
             in
             your
             sinnes
             ;
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             haue
             done
             it
             ,
             I
             haue
             returned
             againe
             to
             my
             gaming
             ,
             I
             haue
             returned
             againe
             to
             my
             swearing
             ,
             to
             my
             loosenesse
             ,
             to
             my
             company-keeping
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             had
             a
             good
             meaning
             ,
             I
             intended
             it
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             well
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             enough
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             faith
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             doe
             it
             indeed
             ;
             doe
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             good
             meaning
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             faith
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             onely
             worke
             a
             good
             meaning
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             worke
             power
             in
             thee
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             able
             to
             mortifie
             these
             affections
             ,
             it
             would
             worke
             a
             reall
             and
             an
             effectuall
             change
             in
             thee
             .
             Consider
             ,
             how
             faith
             doth
             it
             :
             faith
             takes
             CHRIST
             ;
             when
             you
             haue
             taken
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             euer
             you
             haue
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             Spirit
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             doth
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             CHRIST
             once
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               able
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               ,
               through
               Christ
               that
               strengthens
               mee
               .
            
             So
             certainely
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             thou
             commest
             to
             take
             the
             elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             taken
             him
             indeed
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             strengthned
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             finde
             thy
             heart
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             finde
             a
             change
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             doe
             it
             without
             difficulty
             ,
             thou
             
             wouldest
             finde
             thy selfe
             turned
             and
             changed
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             haue
             new
             affections
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             life
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             doe
             not
             finde
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             know
             it
             before-hand
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             thou
             hast
             had
             warning
             giuen
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             receiuest
             vnworthily
             ,
             and
             art
             guilty
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             CHRIST
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             committest
             such
             a
             sinne
             as
             those
             did
             that
             killed
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             their
             sinne
             that
             killed
             him
             ?
             
          
           
             They
             despised
             him
             ,
             
             they
             mocked
             him
             ,
             they
             knew
             him
             not
             to
             be
             CHRIST
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             account
             of
             him
             ;
             their
             greatest
             worke
             in
             killing
             him
             ,
             was
             ,
             they
             despised
             him
             ,
             they
             mocked
             him
             :
             So
             thou
             commest
             and
             art
             bold
             with
             him
             here
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             despising
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             If
             thou
             didst
             reuerence
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             feare
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             tremble
             at
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             know
             him
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             be
             bold
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             And
             therfore
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             venture
             vpon
             small
             grounds
             to
             goe
             on
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             yet
             come
             and
             receiue
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               guilty
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             committest
             a
             sinne
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             looke
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             2
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             thy
             faith
             be
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thou
             hast
             this
             consequent
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             :
             for
             wheresoeuer
             there
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             a
             Spirit
             of
             prayer
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             marke
             
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             deliuer
             this
             to
             be
             a
             signe
             of
             faith
             .
             )
             Faith
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             wrought
             in
             vs
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Spirit
             that
             tels
             you
             that
             ye
             are
             sonnes
             ?
             as
             in
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             
             
               So
               many
               as
               are
               sonnes
               ,
               receiue
               the
               Spirit
               of
               sonnes
               .
            
             Now
             whensoeuer
             the
             Spirit
             tels
             a
             man
             he
             is
             a
             sonne
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             workes
             faith
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             the
             second
             thing
             that
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             ,
             it
             teacheth
             him
             to
             pray
             :
             and
             therefore
             those
             words
             are
             added
             ,
             that
             you
             cry
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             neuer
             doth
             the
             one
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             the
             other
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             the
             second
             signe
             :
             If
             thou
             haue
             such
             a
             perswasion
             that
             the
             Spirit
             haue
             spoken
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             whether
             this
             be
             a
             delusion
             or
             no
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             know
             it
             by
             this
             :
             If
             thou
             haue
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             able
             to
             cry
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             ,
             
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             able
             to
             doe
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             First
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             able
             to
             cry
             ;
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             earnest
             prayers
             which
             thou
             makest
             ;
             thy
             prayers
             shall
             be
             feruent
             ;
             they
             were
             cold
             before
             ,
             thou
             camest
             to
             performe
             lip-labour
             ,
             thou
             camest
             to
             doe
             the
             duty
             ,
             to
             performe
             it
             ,
             perhaps
             euery
             day
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             what
             prayer
             was
             it
             ?
             This
             shall
             make
             thee
             cry
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             againe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             maine
             ,
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             speake
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             goe
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             looke
             vpon
             him
             as
             one
             doth
             vpon
             a
             Father
             ,
             
             as
             one
             lookes
             vpon
             one
             whose
             loue
             he
             is
             sure
             of
             ,
             of
             whose
             fauour
             he
             doubts
             not
             ,
             one
             that
             hee
             knowes
             is
             readie
             to
             heare
             his
             requests
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             before
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             if
             it
             euer
             giue
             thee
             testimony
             of
             thy
             sonneship
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             pray
             feruently
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             pray
             to
             God
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             :
             that
             is
             to
             be
             made
             able
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             euery
             body
             can
             pray
             :
             Is
             that
             such
             a
             signe
             ,
             is
             that
             such
             a
             distinguishing
             marke
             and
             character
             ,
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             pray
             ?
          
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             
             be
             not
             deceiued
             in
             it
             :
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             prayer
             is
             not
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             memory
             ,
             or
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             wit.
             A
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             good
             wit
             ,
             or
             a
             ready
             invention
             ,
             or
             a
             voluble
             tongue
             ,
             may
             make
             an
             excellent
             praier
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             esteeme
             of
             others
             ,
             
             but
             this
             is
             not
             to
             pray
             .
             Prayer
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             a
             sanctified
             heart
             ,
             it
             it
             the
             worke
             of
             GODS
             Spirit
             :
             There
             is
             a
             double
             prayer
             ,
             
             Rom.
             8.
             there
             is
             one
             praier
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             our
             owne
             spirit
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             second
             praier
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             vs
             :
             
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             so
             sanctified
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             put
             it
             into
             such
             a
             whole-frame
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             comes
             to
             speake
             as
             it
             is
             quickned
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             acted
             and
             moued
             from
             GODS
             Spirit
             .
             Now
             ,
             saith
             the
             Text
             there
             ,
             God
             knows
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             :
             
             for
             that
             makes
             requests
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             heares
             that
             prayer
             :
             But
             now
             the
             prayers
             which
             are
             made
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             our
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             he
             knowes
             not
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             heares
             them
             not
             ,
             he
             hearkens
             not
             to
             them
             .
             Consider
             whether
             thy
             prayer
             be
             such
             or
             no
             ;
             consider
             whether
             thy
             prayer
             bee
             the
             voyce
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             How
             should
             I
             know
             that
             ?
          
           
             
             Thou
             shalt
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             come
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             ?
             
             Another
             man
             prayes
             to
             GOD
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             hee
             comes
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             stranger
             ;
             yea
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             may
             be
             very
             earnest
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             no
             prayer
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             put
             to
             an
             exigent
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             earnest
             ,
             as
             a
             Thiefe
             is
             earnest
             with
             the
             Judge
             to
             spare
             him
             :
             there
             may
             be
             much
             earnestnesse
             ,
             although
             this
             may
             bee
             farre
             off
             from
             prayer
             .
             But
             canst
             thou
             come
             to
             GOD
             as
             to
             a
             friend
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             come
             to
             him
             as
             to
             one
             whose
             fauour
             thou
             art
             assured
             of
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             come
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             ?
             Except
             thou
             canst
             doe
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             he
             regardeth
             not
             thy
             prayers
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             now
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             deferre
             our
             repentance
             ,
             and
             thinke
             with
             our selues
             ,
             I
             will
             repent
             when
             I
             am
             sicke
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             to
             GOD
             in
             the
             time
             of
             extremity
             .
             Well
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             maist
             doe
             it
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             canst
             thou
             come
             to
             speake
             to
             God
             now
             as
             to
             a
             friend
             ,
             when
             as
             thou
             hast
             beene
             a
             
             stranger
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             thee
             ,
             all
             thy
             life
             ?
             Certainely
             thou
             canst
             not
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             commest
             and
             prayest
             earnestly
             ,
             when
             some
             great
             crosse
             is
             on
             thee
             ,
             in
             some
             great
             exigent
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             sicknesse
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             pray
             neuer
             so
             feruently
             ,
             although
             thou
             adde
             fasting
             to
             quicken
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             doubtfull
             whether
             it
             bee
             acceptable
             prayer
             at
             all
             in
             that
             exigent
             .
             The
             Scripture
             giues
             it
             another
             terme
             ,
             in
             Hosea
             7.14
             .
             
             Saith
             he
             ,
             
               You
               prayed
               not
               to
               me
               with
               your
               hearts
               ,
               but
               you
               howled
               vpon
               your
               beds
               :
            
             it
             came
             not
             out
             of
             any
             loue
             to
             mee
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             change
             of
             heart
             ,
             it
             came
             not
             out
             of
             a
             holy
             disposition
             in
             you
             .
             Therefore
             you
             praied
             not
             to
             mee
             ,
             when
             you
             howled
             vpon
             your
             beds
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             more
             but
             howlings
             .
             Will
             not
             a
             dogge
             ,
             or
             a
             beast
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vnreasonable
             creature
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             pinched
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             extreamity
             ,
             will
             they
             not
             cry
             ,
             will
             they
             not
             moane
             for
             helpe
             ?
             Your
             prayers
             were
             no
             more
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             howlings
             vpon
             your
             beds
             .
             And
             what
             were
             they
             for
             ?
             They
             were
             to
             bee
             deliuered
             from
             the
             present
             affliction
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             haue
             Wine
             and
             Oyle
             in
             that
             great
             dearth
             that
             was
             vpon
             them
             :
             And
             so
             in
             those
             cases
             ,
             your
             earnest
             prayers
             are
             but
             howlings
             vpon
             your
             bed
             .
             And
             therefore
             thinke
             not
             that
             this
             is
             prayer
             ,
             be
             not
             deceiued
             in
             it
             .
             And
             therfore
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             pray
             ,
             they
             come
             boldly
             
             to
             GOD
             ,
             they
             come
             boldly
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Eph.
             3
             7.
             
             
             
               By
               faith
               we
               haue
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               entrance
               with
               confidence
               .
            
             Another
             man
             hee
             prayes
             earnestly
             ,
             but
             examine
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             needes
             say
             ,
             Indeede
             ,
             GOD
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             mee
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             confident
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             he
             heares
             me
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             heares
             me
             not
             .
             Whereas
             we
             are
             required
             to
             lift
             vp
             pure
             hands
             in
             euery
             place
             ,
             without
             wrath
             or
             doubting
             ;
             we
             are
             required
             to
             come
             with
             boldnesse
             :
             And
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             otherwise
             thou
             pray
             morning
             and
             night
             ,
             if
             thou
             make
             neuer
             so
             many
             prayers
             ,
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             neuer
             so
             constant
             in
             them
             ,
             GOD
             regards
             them
             not
             ,
             hee
             takes
             them
             by
             weight
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             number
             ,
             not
             by
             labour
             ,
             not
             by
             earnestnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             come
             from
             the
             flesh
             .
             If
             thy
             prayer
             come
             from
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             accepts
             of
             it
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             be
             sure
             it
             is
             no
             prayer
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             no
             prayer
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             whether
             thou
             hast
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thou
             haue
             peace
             :
             for
             faith
             pacifies
             the
             heart
             aswell
             as
             purifies
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             
             
               Being
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               wee
               haue
               peace
               with
               God.
            
             Now
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             whether
             thy
             faith
             which
             thou
             hast
             be
             right
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             if
             there
             be
             peace
             there
             :
             Hast
             thou
             that
             peace
             that
             passeth
             al
             vnderstanding
             ?
             You
             know
             now
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             were
             in
             debt
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             bee
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             saw
             not
             how
             he
             should
             
             escape
             ,
             and
             one
             should
             promise
             him
             an
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             which
             would
             deliuer
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             beleeue
             this
             friend
             ,
             he
             is
             full
             of
             peace
             and
             quiet
             :
             if
             thou
             beleeue
             thy
             pardon
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             there
             is
             many
             a
             man
             hath
             peace
             ,
             who
             hath
             no
             faith
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             :
             
             But
             I
             would
             aske
             this
             Question
             concerning
             this
             peace
             :
             Is
             it
             a
             peace
             that
             comes
             after
             Warre
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             knowledge
             of
             that
             enmity
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             thee
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             had
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             hast
             thou
             beene
             reconciled
             againe
             ?
             Is
             it
             such
             a
             calme
             that
             followed
             after
             a
             storme
             going
             before
             ?
             As
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             beene
             alwaies
             so
             with
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             had
             peace
             ,
             and
             there
             hath
             beene
             no
             difference
             with
             thee
             ,
             certainely
             this
             is
             not
             peace
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             blinde
             peace
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             at
             peace
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             hath
             escaped
             the
             danger
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             neuer
             saw
             the
             danger
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             not
             what
             danger
             there
             was
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             men
             ,
             yea
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ,
             liue
             peaceably
             all
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             dye
             peaceably
             .
             Alas
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             neuer
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             and
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             they
             are
             strangers
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             die
             with
             as
             much
             confidence
             as
             the
             best
             Christians
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             more
             trouble
             then
             holy
             men
             :
             for
             this
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             that
             I
             am
             free
             from
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             know
             it
             ;
             both
             breed
             alike
             confidence
             .
          
           
           
             Againe
             ,
             know
             that
             there
             may
             bee
             peace
             built
             on
             fancy
             ,
             such
             contentments
             as
             a
             man
             may
             find
             in
             a
             pleasant
             dreame
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             strongly
             perswaded
             as
             the
             waking
             man
             :
             So
             many
             hypocrites
             ,
             that
             haue
             had
             some
             trouble
             before
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             haue
             some
             peace
             after
             ,
             they
             thinke
             it
             sure
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             built
             vpon
             a
             false
             ground
             ,
             and
             not
             vpon
             the
             sure
             Word
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             whether
             it
             be
             such
             a
             peace
             as
             is
             well
             built
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             such
             a
             Peace
             indeed
             that
             casts
             out
             Satan
             ,
             and
             thou
             findest
             some
             assaults
             made
             by
             him
             againe
             .
             For
             ,
             be
             thou
             assured
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             peace
             ,
             if
             Satan
             bee
             cast
             out
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             let
             thee
             alone
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             sure
             to
             haue
             thy
             peace
             troubled
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             many
             rebellions
             against
             thee
             by
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             :
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             finde
             all
             quiet
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             such
             assaults
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             troubles
             or
             attempts
             made
             on
             thee
             ,
             be
             thou
             assured
             it
             is
             counterfeited
             peace
             :
             But
             still
             keepe
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             bee
             faith
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             peace
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             heart
             will
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             quiet
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             certaine
             security
             in
             GOD.
             
          
           
             See
             it
             in
             other
             things
             .
             Take
             faith
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             so
             much
             faith
             ,
             so
             much
             quiet
             in
             you
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             Hannah
             ,
             in
             1
             Sam.
             1.18
             .
             when
             her
             petition
             was
             granted
             ,
             that
             she
             beleeued
             it
             ,
             saith
             the
             Text
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             tooke
             meate
             ,
             and
             
               looked
               no
               more
               sad
            
             .
             That
             was
             an
             argument
             that
             she
             beleeued
             ,
             she
             tooke
             meate
             ,
             and
             looked
             no
             more
             
             sad
             .
             Take
             Mose●
             at
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             Exod.
             14.
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             the
             people
             were
             all
             troubled
             and
             disquieted
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             :
             But
             (
             marke
             how
             Mos●s
             carrieth
             himselfe
             )
             Moses
             was
             quiet
             ,
             and
             stood
             still
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             troubled
             :
             And
             why
             ?
             Because
             he
             beleeued
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             not
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             beleeued
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             they
             would
             haue
             beene
             at
             rest
             as
             well
             as
             hee
             :
             (
             Marke
             what
             hee
             saith
             )
             
               Stand
               still
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               sal●ation
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             fight
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             therfore
             feare
             not
             :
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             If
             you
             did
             but
             beleeue
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             you
             would
             stand
             sti●l
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             feare
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             haue
             your
             soules
             troubled
             .
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             so
             much
             faith
             ,
             so
             much
             quiet
             .
             Looke
             vpon
             Dauid
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             3.
             
             when
             he
             fled
             before
             Absolon
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Buckler
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             therefore
             
               I
               laid
               me
               downe
               to
               rest
               and
               sleepe
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             a
             man
             that
             sleepes
             quietly
             .
             One
             would
             thinke
             that
             that
             was
             a
             matter
             that
             would
             breake
             a
             mans
             sleepe
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             in
             that
             danger
             ,
             that
             if
             Achitophel's
             councell
             had
             taken
             effect
             ,
             hee
             had
             beene
             destroyed
             :
             and
             yet
             now
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             laid
             me
             downe
             and
             slept
             :
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             at
             rest
             and
             quiet
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             can
             sleepe
             quietly
             without
             stirring
             .
             And
             ●o
             Paul
             ,
             see
             how
             hee
             accompts
             it
             ,
             how
             he
             behaued
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             God
             told
             him
             that
             he
             should
             appeare
             at
             Rome
             before
             Cae●●r
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             should
             be
             deliuered
             from
             Ship-wracke
             :
             and
             though
             forty
             
             men
             had
             bound
             themselues
             with
             a
             curse
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             destroy
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             Goe
             and
             carry
             this
             young
             man
             to
             the
             Captaine
             .
             So
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thy
             heart
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             rest
             vpon
             God
             or
             no
             :
             for
             so
             much
             faith
             ,
             so
             much
             peace
             :
             as
             in
             particular
             ,
             so
             in
             generall
             ,
             for
             matter
             of
             assurance
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             double
             peace
             or
             assurance
             :
             2
             One
             peace
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             confidence
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             thinkes
             he
             is
             strong
             in
             his
             wealth
             ,
             when
             he
             thinkes
             he
             is
             at
             rest
             .
             The
             other
             is
             from
             assurance
             in
             GOD
             ;
             I
             know
             that
             he
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ;
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               haue
               trusted
               :
            
             Let
             security
             be
             built
             on
             this
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             security
             ,
             the
             more
             faith
             .
             Therfore
             examine
             thy
             faith
             by
             peace
             .
             I
             should
             adde
             somewhat
             more
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             signes
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             reserue
             vntill
             the
             next
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             fourth
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             third
             Character
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
             which
             I
             named
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             fully
             finish
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             If
             we
             haue
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             then
             we
             haue
             peace
             .
             In
             this
             we
             should
             take
             heede
             .
             As
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             to
             haue
             a
             true
             and
             sound
             peace
             ;
             so
             to
             haue
             a
             peace
             not
             well
             bottomed
             is
             the
             greatest
             judgement
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             when
             GOD
             giues
             vp
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             secure
             
             and
             at
             rest
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             haue
             his
             minde
             occupied
             about
             sinne
             ,
             or
             about
             matters
             of
             saluation
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             such
             a
             one
             God
             hates
             :
             if
             it
             continue
             so
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             God
             will
             destroy
             him
             .
             But
             yet
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             vpon
             a
             good
             ground
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             faith
             ;
             as
             I
             shewed
             in
             
               Moses
               ,
               Hannah
               ,
               Dauid
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             So
             farre
             wee
             went
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             instances
             that
             we
             brought
             you
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             onely
             for
             resemblance
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             in
             those
             other
             things
             wherein
             wee
             beleeue
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             maine
             ;
             (
             as
             you
             doe
             not
             beleeue
             any
             particular
             promise
             ,
             except
             you
             haue
             some
             quiet
             in
             your
             minde
             after
             it
             ;
             )
             but
             likewise
             to
             shew
             you
             whether
             that
             peace
             bee
             good
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             that
             faith
             be
             sure
             or
             no.
             For
             if
             you
             beleeue
             the
             maine
             ,
             certainely
             you
             will
             beleeue
             the
             lesse
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             with
             your selues
             ,
             (
             wee
             will
             inlarge
             this
             signe
             so
             farre
             )
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             know
             whether
             thy
             faith
             be
             good
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             thou
             haue
             peace
             indeede
             concerning
             the
             maine
             ;
             Consider
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             beleeue
             those
             promises
             which
             concerne
             those
             particular
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             daily
             vse
             of
             .
             For
             there
             are
             many
             promises
             which
             thou
             hast
             vse
             of
             continually
             in
             thy
             course
             :
             thou
             hast
             euery
             day
             some
             occasion
             or
             other
             of
             trusting
             GOD
             :
             See
             in
             these
             how
             thou
             doest
             beleeue
             ,
             
             whether
             thou
             hast
             peace
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             haue
             not
             peace
             in
             these
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             thou
             hast
             not
             peace
             in
             the
             maine
             .
             I
             will
             name
             but
             one
             place
             for
             it
             :
             Looke
             in
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
             
             
               In
               nothing
               be
               carefull
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               things
               let
               your
               requests
               be
               made
               vnto
               God
               :
               And
            
             then
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               peace
               of
               God
               which
               passeth
               all
               vnderstanding
               ,
               shall
               preserue
               your
               hearts
               and
               mindes
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             Marke
             the
             opposition
             ;
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               In
               nothing
               be
               carefull
            
             ,
             when
             matters
             of
             trouble
             come
             ,
             when
             crosses
             come
             ,
             when
             great
             businesses
             come
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             knowest
             not
             which
             way
             to
             turne
             thee
             ,
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             in
             such
             a
             case
             be
             not
             thou
             carefull
             ;
             doe
             the
             thing
             ,
             thou
             must
             haue
             so
             much
             care
             as
             to
             set
             thy
             head
             aworke
             ,
             as
             to
             deuise
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             thy
             hand
             aworke
             to
             act
             it
             ;
             but
             let
             there
             be
             no
             sollicitude
             to
             disturbe
             and
             disquiet
             thy
             affections
             within
             .
             
               Let
               thy
               request
               be
               made
               knowne
               to
               GOD
            
             ;
             then
             ,
             
               the
               peace
               of
               GOD
               which
               passeth
               all
               vnderstanding
               ,
               shall
               keepe
               thy
               heart
               and
               minde
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             interruption
             of
             that
             peace
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             contradiction
             to
             that
             peace
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             keepes
             thy
             heart
             in
             communion
             with
             CHRIST
             :
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             able
             to
             cast
             thy
             care
             on
             him
             for
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             peace
             belongs
             not
             to
             thee
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             intimation
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             men
             may
             haue
             this
             peace
             ,
             and
             be
             inordinately
             carefull
             ,
             but
             ordinarily
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             He
             speakes
             not
             of
             such
             infirmities
             as
             
             the
             Saints
             are
             subject
             vnto
             by
             distemper
             ,
             but
             of
             an
             ordinary
             course
             .
          
           
             Consider
             now
             ,
             what
             thou
             dost
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             :
             Saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             Math.
             6.
             
             
             
               Oh
               you
               of
               little
               saith
            
             !
             Why
             so
             ?
             What
             was
             the
             signe
             of
             a
             little
             faith
             ?
             Saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             hee
             will
             
               cloathe
               the
               grasse
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               which
               to
               day
               is
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               Ouen
               ?
            
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             he
             will
             prouide
             for
             the
             
               yong
               Rauens
               that
               call
               vpon
               him
               ,
            
             and
             wilt
             thou
             not
             beleeue
             that
             he
             will
             doe
             so
             for
             thee
             ?
             If
             thou
             doe
             not
             beleeue
             this
             ,
             thy
             faith
             is
             nothing
             .
             If
             thou
             beleeue
             little
             ,
             thy
             faith
             is
             little
             .
             Consider
             that
             ,
             consider
             how
             you
             carry
             your selues
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             :
             doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             GOD
             will
             doe
             the
             maine
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             doe
             the
             lesse
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             he
             will
             giue
             you
             Christ
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             not
             giue
             you
             other
             things
             ?
             The
             same
             faith
             ,
             that
             takes
             hold
             of
             the
             maine
             promise
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             ready
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             to
             depend
             vpon
             it
             ?
             GOD
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             is
             hee
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             lesse
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             as
             CHRIST
             saith
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.12
             .
             
             to
             
               Nichodemus
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               I
               come
               and
               tell
               you
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               you
               beleeue
               me
               not
               ,
               how
               would
               you
               beleeue
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               of
               heauenly
               things
               ?
            
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             beleeue
             GOD
             concerning
             earthly
             things
             ,
             when
             hee
             promiseth
             these
             ,
             how
             will
             you
             beleeue
             him
             for
             the
             greatest
             matters
             of
             saluation
             ?
             How
             will
             you
             
             beleeue
             in
             him
             for
             the
             giuing
             of
             CHRIST
             ?
             How
             will
             you
             beleeue
             in
             him
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             you
             vp
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             no
             :
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             faith
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             faith
             for
             the
             maine
             ,
             you
             will
             haue
             faith
             in
             particular
             cases
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             exmple
             ,
             to
             giue
             you
             some
             instance
             ,
             Gen.
             24.7
             .
             
             when
             Abraham
             had
             a
             particular
             occasion
             to
             send
             his
             seruant
             to
             get
             a
             Wife
             for
             Isaac
             ;
             saith
             the
             seruant
             ,
             
               Suppose
               the
               woman
               will
               not
               come
               with
               me
               :
            
             See
             now
             what
             Abrahams
             answer
             was
             :
             
               That
               God
               which
               tooke
               me
               from
               my
               Fathers
               House
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               me
               many
               promises
               before
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ;
             GOD
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             the
             greatest
             matters
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             hath
             promised
             me
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             shall
             be
             blessed
             ;
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             hee
             will
             not
             helpe
             mee
             in
             such
             a
             particular
             ?
             )
             
               hee
               will
               send
               his
               Angell
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               certainely
               giue
               thee
               good
               successe
               .
            
          
           
             Consider
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             these
             :
             these
             are
             things
             which
             you
             haue
             continuall
             vse
             of
             ;
             you
             are
             put
             many
             times
             to
             such
             exigents
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             haue
             somewhat
             to
             trust
             GOD
             for
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             tryed
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             Peter
             ,
             that
             trusted
             GOD
             for
             the
             maine
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             particular
             case
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             bid
             to
             lanch
             out
             into
             the
             deepe
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             commanded
             to
             draw
             
             out
             the
             Ship
             and
             to
             goe
             a
             fishing
             ;
             although
             he
             had
             no
             hope
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             hee
             trusted
             in
             those
             particulars
             ,
             that
             CHRIST
             would
             not
             faile
             him
             :
             when
             he
             bade
             him
             goe
             vpon
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             trusted
             that
             he
             would
             support
             him
             .
             Take
             Dauid
             ,
             see
             how
             he
             trusted
             in
             GOD
             ,
             how
             many
             occasions
             had
             he
             to
             trust
             on
             him
             ?
             As
             it
             is
             true
             for
             the
             maine
             ;
             so
             for
             the
             particulars
             .
             So
             Paul
             ,
             did
             not
             he
             trust
             GOD
             for
             his
             maintenance
             ?
             See
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             how
             carelesse
             he
             was
             that
             way
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             Consider
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             these
             things
             :
             See
             whether
             your
             hearts
             bee
             at
             peace
             in
             these
             things
             ;
             whether
             you
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             so
             that
             your
             hearts
             are
             at
             rest
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             commit
             your
             care
             to
             GOD
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             argument
             that
             you
             rest
             in
             him
             for
             the
             maine
             .
             So
             much
             for
             that
             .
          
           
             
             The
             fourth
             signe
             or
             Character
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             ,
             To
             hold
             out
             :
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             these
             three
             branches
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             cleaue
             to
             CHRIST
             constantly
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             it
             will
             take
             no
             denyall
             .
          
           
             1
             Thirdly
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             content
             to
             waite
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             weary
             and
             giue
             ouer
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             your
             faith
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             your
             holding
             out
             ,
             whether
             it
             cleaue
             constantly
             to
             Christ.
             If
             thy
             faith
             be
             ineffectuall
             ,
             (
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             the
             last
             day
             )
             it
             comes
             either
             from
             mis-informaton
             ,
             (
             you
             know
             not
             what
             Christ
             
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             it
             is
             to
             take
             him
             ;
             you
             looke
             for
             other
             things
             from
             him
             :
             when
             you
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             if
             your
             faith
             be
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             you
             will
             goe
             backe
             :
             )
             or
             else
             you
             take
             him
             out
             of
             feare
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             out
             of
             false
             and
             slender
             grounds
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             your
             faith
             bee
             such
             a
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             if
             it
             hold
             out
             ,
             if
             it
             cleaue
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             thy
             faith
             come
             of
             mis-information
             ,
             1
             when
             thou
             hast
             experience
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             when
             thou
             seest
             what
             hee
             requires
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             when
             thou
             considerest
             and
             vnderstandest
             what
             he
             puts
             thee
             to
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             ,
             thou
             giuest
             ouer
             .
          
           
             If
             thy
             faith
             come
             of
             feare
             ;
             2
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             storme
             is
             ouer
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             those
             troubles
             in
             minde
             ,
             those
             disquiets
             in
             conscience
             are
             past
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             ,
             thy
             faith
             cleaues
             to
             CHRIST
             no
             longer
             .
          
           
             If
             faith
             come
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             his
             ,
             3
             of
             loue
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Hell
             and
             Heauen
             and
             some
             present
             commodities
             that
             moue
             thee
             ;
             when
             better
             things
             are
             offered
             ,
             that
             are
             more
             present
             commodities
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             4
             if
             it
             be
             out
             of
             false
             ,
             slender
             ,
             and
             slight
             grounds
             ;
             when
             stronger
             reasons
             and
             objections
             come
             ,
             that
             faith
             ceaseth
             likewise
             .
             But
             now
             then
             ,
             when
             thou
             findest
             that
             thy
             faith
             holds
             out
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             are
             past
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             when
             the
             feare
             is
             
             gone
             ,
             when
             such
             an
             offer
             is
             made
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             objections
             are
             made
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             this
             argues
             that
             faith
             is
             sound
             and
             good
             .
             Consider
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             thy
             faith
             cleaue
             fast
             ,
             and
             constantly
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             whether
             it
             hold
             out
             ,
             when
             those
             flashes
             and
             good
             moodes
             will
             not
             ;
             whether
             it
             ouercome
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             comming
             against
             it
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             mans
             faith
             is
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             built
             vpon
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             vpon
             such
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Deuill
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             principalities
             and
             powers
             come
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             wit
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             temptations
             ,
             and
             deuises
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             sound
             ,
             it
             will
             hold
             out
             ,
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             not
             preuaile
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             shrewd
             tryall
             ,
             when
             CHRIST
             tels
             her
             she
             was
             a
             Dog
             ,
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             came
             from
             Christ
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             her
             faith
             was
             good
             indeed
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             she
             must
             cleaue
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             faith
             ,
             that
             did
             knit
             her
             heart
             secretly
             vnto
             CHRIST
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             ground
             that
             she
             held
             out
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             objections
             ;
             although
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             answer
             them
             ,
             yet
             she
             let
             not
             goe
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             a
             signe
             her
             faith
             was
             good
             :
             So
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thy
             faith
             hold
             out
             when
             thou
             art
             put
             to
             such
             tryals
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             2
             gaine
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             receiue
             no
             denyall
             when
             thou
             commest
             and
             seekest
             to
             him
             ;
             when
             thou
             commest
             to
             
             seeke
             fauour
             at
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             when
             thou
             commest
             to
             seeke
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             though
             hee
             deferre
             long
             before
             hee
             grant
             it
             .
             There
             is
             no
             grace
             that
             GOD
             giues
             ,
             but
             hee
             hath
             tryals
             for
             it
             afterward
             :
             Hee
             giues
             thee
             the
             grace
             of
             Patience
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             thee
             to
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             some
             crosse
             ,
             some
             affliction
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             If
             hee
             giue
             thee
             Loue
             ,
             hee
             will
             doe
             as
             hee
             did
             with
             Dauid
             ,
             hee
             will
             see
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             forsake
             him
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             hee
             will
             make
             thee
             an
             offer
             of
             preferment
             ,
             an
             offer
             of
             wealth
             ,
             of
             praise
             ,
             of
             somewhat
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             thou
             wilt
             part
             with
             that
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             If
             he
             giues
             vs
             Faith
             ,
             he
             often
             tryes
             vs
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             he
             denyes
             vs
             long
             ,
             hee
             wrestleth
             with
             vs
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             with
             Iacob
             ,
             he
             makes
             many
             shewes
             of
             going
             away
             .
             Thus
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             Daniel
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             beganne
             to
             pray
             ,
             the
             answer
             comes
             ,
             that
             his
             request
             was
             granted
             ;
             but
             GOD
             would
             not
             let
             him
             know
             so
             much
             ;
             hee
             lets
             him
             goe
             thorow
             with
             the
             worke
             ,
             hee
             lets
             him
             seeke
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             reueales
             and
             makes
             it
             knowne
             vnto
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             perhaps
             GOD
             intends
             thee
             good
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             put
             thee
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             consider
             therefore
             if
             thy
             faith
             hold
             out
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             3
             when
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             an
             answer
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             thine
             answers
             ,
             
             thou
             must
             waite
             long
             before
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             be
             giuen
             thee
             :
             Therefore
             consider
             if
             thou
             be
             content
             to
             waite
             for
             it
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             property
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             waite
             ,
             as
             Dauid
             often
             repeates
             it
             ,
             
               I
               waited
               vpon
               the
               Lord.
            
             You
             know
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             how
             GOD
             tryed
             him
             that
             way
             ,
             when
             hee
             made
             him
             a
             promise
             of
             a
             seede
             ,
             of
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             long
             he
             waited
             for
             the
             performance
             .
             So
             Isaac
             ,
             he
             waited
             long
             ,
             before
             hee
             had
             those
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             Iacob
             and
             Esau.
             So
             GOD
             will
             put
             thee
             to
             it
             to
             waite
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             matter
             of
             justification
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             shew
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             speake
             peace
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             giue
             thee
             a
             good
             looke
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             giues
             thee
             a
             secret
             strength
             that
             thou
             shalt
             waite
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             stay
             till
             hee
             speake
             pe●ce
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             〈…〉
             comfortable
             assurance
             ,
             till
             thou
             haue
             the
             full
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             a
             secret
             testimony
             at
             the
             first
             working
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             so
             for
             matter
             of
             sanctification
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             GOD
             will
             suffer
             some
             strong
             lust
             to
             wrestle
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             contend
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             hee
             suffered
             in
             Paul
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             thee
             to
             waite
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             giue
             thee
             victory
             ouer
             it
             .
             If
             thy
             faith
             bee
             good
             now
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             consider
             that
             hee
             hath
             sworne
             ,
             hee
             hath
             made
             an
             absolute
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             giue
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             no
             sinne
             shall
             ouercome
             them
             ,
             or
             haue
             dominion
             ouer
             them
             .
             If
             once
             thou
             come
             vnder
             grace
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             faith
             ,
             
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             but
             wilt
             be
             content
             to
             waite
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             still
             striuing
             and
             wrestling
             with
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             lay
             downe
             the
             wasters
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             ouercome
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             wearie
             of
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             matter
             of
             deliuerance
             ,
             perhaps
             GOD
             will
             let
             a
             crosse
             lye
             longer
             vpon
             thee
             :
             if
             thou
             haue
             faith
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             make
             haste
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             content
             to
             waite
             :
             Habac.
             2.
             
             
             
               The
               vision
               is
               for
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               lye
               :
            
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               waite
               ,
               it
               will
               come
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               stay
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             time
             that
             GOD
             hath
             appointed
             for
             thy
             deliuerance
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             giue
             thee
             such
             a
             particular
             mercy
             ;
             consider
             whether
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             wait
             in
             such
             a
             case
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             faith
             ,
             (
             marke
             it
             )
             a
             man
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             waite
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             giue
             ouer
             :
             as
             in
             Iam.
             1.
             
             it
             is
             giuen
             there
             as
             a
             signe
             that
             faith
             is
             vnsound
             ;
             they
             had
             so
             much
             faith
             as
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             a
             signe
             that
             their
             faith
             was
             faulty
             ,
             and
             vnsound
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             able
             to
             waite
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             gaue
             ouer
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             were
             sure
             now
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             were
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             speake
             withall
             ,
             hee
             will
             waite
             till
             he
             come
             out
             ,
             if
             hee
             be
             sure
             he
             be
             there
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             sure
             of
             GOD
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             sound
             ,
             though
             he
             doe
             not
             answer
             thee
             presently
             ,
             in
             many
             particulars
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             be
             content
             to
             waite
             vpon
             him
             .
             Therefore
             this
             will
             shew
             that
             many
             a
             mans
             faith
             is
             
             vnsound
             ,
             slight
             ,
             and
             vneffectuall
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             so
             soone
             done
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             doe
             much
             in
             flashes
             ,
             in
             some
             good
             moodes
             ,
             on
             a
             Sacrament
             day
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             some
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             vpon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             were
             right
             ,
             it
             would
             hold
             out
             ,
             it
             would
             cleaue
             to
             CHRIST
             ,
             it
             would
             goe
             thorow
             with
             all
             tryals
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             receiue
             no
             denyall
             ,
             it
             would
             continue
             waiting
             vpon
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             fourth
             signe
             .
          
           
             
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             faith
             by
             the
             concomitants
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             foure
             ;
             Loue
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Humility
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             Faith
             ,
             if
             thy
             Faith
             be
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             alwaies
             haue
             Loue
             joyned
             with
             it
             ;
             1
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             
             in
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
             
               Whom
               though
               you
               have
               not
               seene
               ,
               yet
               you
               loue
               him
               .
            
             And
             you
             know
             the
             place
             in
             Galath
             .
             5.
             
             
             
               Faith
               which
               worketh
               by
               loue
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             Faith
             which
             begets
             Loue
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Loue
             as
             sets
             a
             man
             on
             worke
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             needeth
             no
             prouing
             :
             you
             cannot
             deny
             it
             :
             you
             know
             how
             they
             are
             joyned
             together
             in
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             chap.
             13.
             
             
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Loue.
            
             And
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             haue
             Loue
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             bee
             right
             ,
             thou
             lookest
             on
             GOD
             as
             vpon
             a
             friend
             ,
             as
             vpon
             a
             Father
             ;
             now
             thou
             lookest
             vpon
             CHRIST
             as
             on
             one
             that
             is
             married
             to
             thee
             ;
             thou
             lookest
             on
             him
             as
             vpon
             one
             that
             loues
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             giuen
             himselfe
             for
             thee
             .
             Now
             
             if
             thou
             see
             this
             ,
             and
             art
             perswaded
             of
             this
             indeede
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinke
             and
             art
             perswaded
             indeede
             that
             he
             loues
             thee
             ,
             loue
             will
             beget
             loue
             ,
             as
             fire
             begets
             fire
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             thou
             hast
             taken
             Christ
             indeede
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thou
             loue
             him
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             you
             loue
             CHRIST
             .
             
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             no
             great
             question
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             
             Euery
             man
             will
             make
             shew
             for
             fashions
             sake
             ,
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             where
             can
             you
             finde
             a
             faithfull
             man
             ?
             So
             may
             I
             say
             of
             Loue
             :
             Euery
             man
             saith
             ,
             hee
             loues
             ,
             but
             where
             shall
             one
             finde
             one
             that
             doth
             loue
             indeede
             ?
             Therefore
             consider
             ,
             doest
             thou
             loue
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             How
             shall
             I
             know
             it
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             a
             place
             now
             to
             stand
             to
             giue
             notes
             of
             Loue
             :
             
             we
             will
             only
             shew
             now
             ,
             that
             Loue
             is
             a
             sure
             companion
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             Faith
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             if
             Loue
             be
             not
             there
             ,
             But
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             loue
             him
             ,
             
             thou
             shalt
             find
             that
             in
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             thou
             needest
             not
             goe
             far
             for
             a
             tryall
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             Loue
             is
             the
             most
             sensible
             ,
             the
             most
             quicke
             ,
             and
             most
             active
             affection
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Consider
             ,
             if
             thou
             loue
             any
             creature
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             ,
             any
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             doest
             thou
             not
             feele
             thy
             affection
             stirring
             in
             thee
             ?
             doest
             thou
             not
             find
             thy
             heart
             thus
             longing
             after
             them
             whom
             thou
             affectest
             ?
             thou
             delightest
             to
             be
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             thou
             desireth
             to
             be
             with
             
             them
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             a
             strangenesse
             growe
             between
             you
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             not
             at
             ease
             till
             all
             be
             right
             againe
             betweene
             you
             :
             So
             ,
             doest
             thou
             loue
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             ?
             Doth
             a
             man
             professe
             to
             loue
             GOD
             ,
             and
             cares
             not
             to
             vexe
             him
             ,
             and
             anger
             him
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             hate
             sinne
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             to
             loue
             GOD
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hate
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             hateth
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             loue
             GOD
             ,
             he
             is
             holy
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             loues
             the
             one
             contrary
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             needes
             hate
             the
             other
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             loues
             light
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             hate
             darknesse
             .
             If
             thou
             loue
             GOD
             ,
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             in
             his
             purity
             ,
             in
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             thou
             must
             hate
             sinne
             ;
             and
             this
             hatred
             is
             generall
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             hate
             all
             sinne
             ,
             if
             thou
             hate
             any
             ,
             and
             hatred
             will
             breede
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             loue
             GOD
             ?
             art
             thou
             willing
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             reckon
             matters
             of
             greatest
             difficulty
             easie
             to
             doe
             ;
             as
             Iacob
             did
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             ease
             because
             of
             loue
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             loue
             the
             Saints
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             like
             him
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             of
             such
             a
             disposition
             as
             God
             is
             of
             ?
             Shall
             a
             man
             say
             hee
             loues
             the
             purity
             and
             the
             holinesse
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             which
             is
             hidden
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             loue
             the
             holinesse
             and
             the
             purity
             that
             hee
             sees
             in
             his
             Saints
             ?
             For
             there
             it
             is
             taught
             in
             a
             visible
             
             manner
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             see
             it
             more
             proportionable
             to
             you
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hundred
             times
             more
             easie
             to
             loue
             godlinesse
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             then
             in
             GOD
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             remote
             farre
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             and
             are
             visibly
             seene
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             except
             thou
             loue
             the
             Saints
             ,
             which
             thou
             seest
             holinesse
             in
             ;
             except
             thou
             seest
             thy
             heart
             inwardly
             ,
             to
             loue
             them
             with
             a
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             thou
             louest
             them
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             or
             no
             ,
             thou
             doest
             but
             pretend
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             loue
             CHRIST
             ?
             Art
             thou
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             
               Loue
               is
               bountifull
            
             :
             Thou
             sayest
             thou
             louest
             GOD
             :
             What
             if
             he
             will
             haue
             some
             of
             thy
             wealth
             ?
             What
             if
             he
             will
             haue
             thy
             credit
             ?
             What
             if
             he
             will
             haue
             thy
             liberty
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             If
             thou
             loue
             him
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             content
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             consider
             if
             faith
             haue
             begotten
             such
             a
             loue
             in
             thee
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             truly
             say
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             not
             seene
             him
             ,
             yet
             thou
             louest
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             concomitant
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             Hope
             :
             2
             If
             thou
             hast
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             hast
             Hope
             .
             And
             this
             distinguisheth
             a
             Christians
             faith
             from
             the
             faith
             of
             Reprobates
             ,
             from
             the
             faith
             of
             Deuils
             ,
             from
             the
             temporary
             faith
             that
             others
             are
             capable
             of
             :
             you
             know
             ,
             the
             Deuils
             beleeue
             and
             tremble
             :
             He
             saith
             not
             ,
             The
             Deuils
             beleeue
             and
             hope
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             ,
             Hope
             is
             a
             property
             of
             Faith
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             Faith
             there
             is
             Hope
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             
             man
             hath
             neuer
             faith
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             but
             hee
             hath
             hope
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             expect
             what
             he
             beleeues
             .
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             a
             promise
             of
             so
             much
             money
             which
             he
             needes
             ,
             he
             hopes
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             quiets
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             casts
             his
             thoughts
             vpon
             it
             ,
             hee
             is
             at
             rest
             :
             when
             a
             man
             beleeues
             it
             ,
             hee
             hopes
             for
             it
             .
             Take
             an
             Heyre
             that
             hath
             such
             possessions
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             a
             Ward
             ,
             and
             is
             yong
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             Land
             in
             possession
             ;
             but
             (
             marke
             )
             what
             hope
             he
             hath
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             vaine
             hope
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             hope
             as
             puts
             other
             conceits
             in
             him
             then
             other
             men
             haue
             ,
             puts
             another
             fashion
             vpon
             his
             actions
             ,
             it
             makes
             him
             neglect
             many
             good
             things
             he
             would
             doe
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             be
             of
             such
             a
             calling
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             diligent
             :
             for
             hee
             hopes
             ,
             he
             makes
             account
             of
             it
             :
             See
             how
             such
             things
             worke
             vpon
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             not
             to
             haue
             in
             7
             or
             8
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             perhaps
             .
             So
             thou
             hopest
             for
             Heauen
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             vaine
             hope
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             hope
             that
             will
             ma●e
             thee
             carry
             thy selfe
             after
             another
             fashion
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             so
             minded
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             an
             eye
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             euery
             man
             that
             lookes
             on
             ●hee
             ,
             may
             see
             that
             thou
             hast
             an
             eye
             to
             it
             :
             So
             that
             faith
             is
             accompanied
             by
             Hope
             .
             But
             now
             you
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             hope
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             mingled
             with
             it
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             haue
             Hope
             that
             is
             true
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             haue
             feare
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
             For
             this
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             but
             hope
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             that
             Hope
             
             is
             not
             good
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             so
             little
             reason
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             some
             feare
             mingled
             with
             thy
             hope
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             the
             more
             cause
             to
             hope
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             that
             thy
             hope
             is
             good
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             feare
             mingled
             with
             it
             :
             for
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             haue
             neither
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             nor
             feare
             ;
             as
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             haue
             some
             hope
             ,
             but
             no
             feare
             ;
             as
             Deuils
             and
             desperate
             men
             ,
             that
             haue
             some
             feare
             ,
             but
             no
             hope
             ;
             as
             presumptuous
             men
             ,
             which
             haue
             but
             a
             shaddow
             of
             faith
             :
             But
             those
             that
             haue
             hope
             ,
             and
             feare
             mingled
             with
             it
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             may
             rather
             hope
             ,
             that
             that
             hope
             which
             they
             haue
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             confirmed
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             some
             feare
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             consider
             ,
             whether
             thou
             haue
             hope
             or
             no
             :
             Consider
             in
             what
             manner
             it
             is
             joyned
             with
             faith
             .
             When
             thou
             beleeuest
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             thine
             ,
             that
             Heauen
             is
             thine
             ,
             that
             thy
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             these
             things
             thou
             hast
             not
             yet
             ,
             thou
             art
             as
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             betweene
             thee
             and
             them
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             more
             in
             possession
             then
             other
             men
             ,
             that
             walke
             with
             thee
             ;
             now
             comes
             in
             Hope
             ,
             and
             that
             expecteth
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             holds
             vp
             thy
             head
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             you
             haue
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             yet
             that
             Hope
             will
             comfort
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             haue
             troubles
             ,
             and
             crosses
             ,
             and
             a
             
             thousand
             things
             more
             ,
             to
             obscure
             and
             blot
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             waues
             goe
             ouer
             your
             head
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             be
             drowned
             ,
             this
             hope
             holds
             you
             aboue
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             makes
             you
             expect
             with
             comfort
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             and
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             liuely
             hope
             ,
             a
             hope
             that
             sets
             a
             man
             aworke
             ,
             a
             hope
             that
             purgeth
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             that
             a
             man
             hopes
             for
             ,
             he
             will
             endeuour
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             hope
             as
             will
             not
             faile
             you
             ,
             but
             will
             continue
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             3
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             third
             concomitant
             of
             Faith
             is
             Joy
             :
             Romanes
             15.13
             .
             
             
               The
               GOD
               of
               hope
               fill
               you
               with
               joy
               ,
               through
               beleeuing
               .
            
             If
             you
             haue
             beleeued
             ,
             you
             haue
             Joy.
             So
             in
             the
             first
             of
             Peter
             ,
             
             chap.
             1.
             vers
             .
             8.
             
             
               In
               whom
               you
               haue
               beleeued
            
             :
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               Whom
               ,
               though
               you
               haue
               not
               seene
               ,
               yet
               you
               beleeue
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               ioy
               with
               ioy
               vnspeakable
               and
               glorious
               .
            
             (
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             )
             If
             you
             beleeue
             in
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             Whether
             doe
             you
             reioyce
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             Consider
             that
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             Faith
             ,
             there
             is
             Joy.
             And
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             so
             :
             As
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             the
             Pearle
             went
             away
             reioycing
             ;
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             GOD
             consisteth
             in
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Righteousnesse
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             Faith
             ,
             there
             certainely
             is
             Joy.
             And
             therefore
             consider
             ,
             and
             examine
             thine
             owne
             case
             :
             Hast
             thou
             this
             reioycing
             in
             CHRIST
             ?
             this
             reioycing
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             forgiuenesse
             
             of
             sins
             .
             If
             we
             should
             examine
             mens
             faith
             by
             this
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             that
             there
             is
             but
             a
             little
             Faith
             in
             the
             World.
             Examine
             your selues
             ,
             you
             that
             now
             heare
             mee
             ,
             that
             heare
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             ;
             it
             may
             bee
             it
             hath
             been
             burthensome
             vnto
             you
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             you
             care
             not
             for
             ;
             To
             heare
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             and
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             are
             things
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             take
             no
             great
             paines
             for
             ;
             you
             doe
             not
             study
             them
             ,
             you
             doe
             not
             prize
             them
             much
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             forgiuen
             indeed
             ,
             you
             would
             prefer
             it
             before
             all
             other
             ioy
             ,
             it
             would
             comfort
             you
             aboue
             any
             thing
             .
             If
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             heare
             aboue
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             you
             would
             heare
             of
             matter
             of
             forgiuenesse
             .
             A
             man
             now
             that
             hath
             knowne
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             comes
             to
             the
             assurance
             of
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             to
             haue
             Faith
             indeed
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             will
             reioyce
             in
             it
             aboue
             all
             things
             else
             :
             all
             worldly
             ioy
             would
             be
             nothing
             to
             it
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             whether
             thou
             haue
             such
             a
             Faith
             or
             no
             ;
             if
             thou
             haue
             not
             ,
             certainely
             thou
             hast
             not
             Faith
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             signe
             that
             will
             not
             deceiue
             you
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             Faith
             ;
             and
             wheresoeuer
             there
             is
             Faith
             indeede
             ,
             there
             is
             extraordinary
             great
             reioycing
             in
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Many
             a
             man
             may
             haue
             Ioy
             ;
             the
             second
             ground
             
               receiued
               the
               Word
               with
               ioy
            
             :
             and
             those
             that
             followed
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             
             
               reioyced
               in
               his
               light
            
             :
             and
             in
             Heb.
             6.
             
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               they
               haue
               tasted
               of
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ;
             they
             haue
             tasted
             with
             sweetnesse
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             haue
             had
             ioy
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             confesse
             there
             is
             a
             false
             ioy
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             the
             ioy
             which
             thou
             hast
             be
             good
             or
             no
             ,
             
             consider
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             consider
             whether
             thy
             faith
             hold
             out
             in
             tribulation
             or
             no.
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             addes
             ,
             Rom.
             5.3
             .
             
             
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               we
               reioyce
               also
               in
               tribulation
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             hypocrites
             ,
             those
             that
             haue
             a
             false
             faith
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             much
             reioycing
             in
             them
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             we
             reioyce
             in
             tribulations
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             not
             onely
             reioyce
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             but
             our
             ioy
             is
             increased
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             fuell
             ,
             they
             adde
             to
             our
             ioy
             :
             as
             in
             Act.
             5.
             
               the
               Disciples
               went
               away
               reioycing
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ.
            
             Wheras
             the
             second
             ground
             ,
             when
             persecution
             comes
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             their
             ioy
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             whether
             thy
             ioy
             will
             hold
             out
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             consider
             the
             greatnesse
             thereof
             :
             you
             know
             those
             words
             are
             added
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
             
             
               reioycing
               with
               Ioy
               vnspeakable
               and
               glorious
               .
            
             If
             it
             bee
             right
             Joy
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             such
             a
             great
             Joy
             ,
             it
             will
             exceede
             all
             other
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             like
             to
             that
             ioy
             in
             Haruest
             ,
             as
             Isay
             speakes
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             Joy
             vnspeakeable
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             such
             a
             Joy
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             least
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             comes
             ,
             yet
             it
             exceedes
             it
             .
             
             the
             other
             temporary
             Christian
             may
             haue
             joy
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             joy
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             ouercome
             it
             ,
             and
             drowne
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ground
             ,
             as
             their
             humiliation
             was
             slight
             ,
             so
             was
             their
             Faith
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             little
             humiliation
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             they
             tooke
             CHRIST
             in
             a
             more
             remisse
             manner
             .
             And
             as
             their
             Faith
             was
             ,
             so
             was
             their
             joy
             ,
             all
             slight
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             Faith
             is
             sound
             and
             good
             ,
             that
             Joy
             is
             accordingly
             great
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             Joy
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             ouercomes
             all
             other
             ;
             that
             ,
             take
             what
             joy
             you
             will
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             could
             haue
             an
             earthly
             Kingdome
             heere
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             could
             haue
             as
             great
             pleasure
             here
             as
             mans
             nature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             neuer
             so
             much
             praise
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             men
             ,
             (
             these
             things
             wee
             naturally
             rejoyce
             in
             )
             a
             right
             Christian
             ,
             that
             hath
             Faith
             indeed
             ,
             will
             not
             so
             rejoyce
             in
             these
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             CHRIST
             aboue
             them
             .
             If
             thy
             Joy
             therefore
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             ouercome
             and
             exceede
             all
             other
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             Joy
             is
             good
             .
             But
             yet
             we
             must
             haue
             one
             thing
             more
             in
             Joy.
             In
             whom
             ,
             though
             you
             haue
             not
             seene
             ,
             yet
             you
             joy
             with
             Joy
             vnspeakable
             and
             glorious
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             Joy
             as
             is
             right
             indeed
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             thou
             beleeuest
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Joy
             that
             is
             glorious
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Joy
             that
             is
             glorious
             and
             spirituall
             .
             Now
             an
             hypocrite
             may
             rejoyce
             ,
             he
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             he
             hath
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             he
             may
             reioyce
             in
             the
             hope
             that
             he
             hath
             that
             his
             sins
             are
             forgiuen
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             he
             reioyceth
             after
             a
             carnall
             manner
             :
             as
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             reioyce
             in
             spirituall
             things
             after
             a
             carnall
             manner
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             may
             reioyce
             in
             a
             carnall
             thing
             after
             a
             spirituall
             manner
             .
             Therefore
             the
             ioy
             of
             Hypocrites
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             carnall
             ioy
             ;
             there
             is
             something
             there
             that
             his
             flesh
             is
             able
             to
             reioyce
             in
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             had
             some
             feare
             and
             terrour
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             comes
             a
             perswasion
             perhaps
             that
             his
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             in
             a
             good
             estate
             ,
             that
             same
             fleshly
             feare
             and
             griefe
             before
             ,
             that
             worldly
             feare
             and
             griefe
             will
             haue
             a
             Joy
             answerable
             to
             it
             ,
             a
             naturall
             ioy
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             great
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             great
             flash
             of
             ioy
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             as
             a
             Land-flood
             ,
             
             make
             a
             great
             shew
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             spring
             ,
             is
             soone
             dryed
             vp
             ,
             but
             it
             makes
             a
             great
             flash
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             that
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             
             
               they
               tasted
               of
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             I
             take
             this
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             not
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             interpreted
             ,
             That
             an
             Hypocrite
             may
             taste
             of
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             spirituall
             priuiledges
             ,
             he
             may
             taste
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             drinke
             deepe
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             certainely
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             )
             They
             tasted
             some
             things
             in
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             sweet
             to
             them
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
             such
             men
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             flesh
             .
             (
             Marke
             )
             If
             a
             temporary
             Christian
             beleeues
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             hath
             
             ineffectuall
             faith
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             man
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             flesh
             .
             That
             conclusion
             must
             be
             set
             downe
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             but
             flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             taste
             but
             flesh
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             tastes
             nothing
             but
             objects
             that
             sute
             with
             it selfe
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             There
             is
             somewhat
             in
             him
             that
             pickes
             out
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             spirituall
             comforts
             ,
             in
             these
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             in
             this
             good
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             he
             pickes
             out
             that
             which
             sutes
             with
             his
             flesh
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             carnall
             man
             may
             be
             able
             to
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Word
             .
             Doe
             you
             not
             thinke
             that
             such
             a
             good
             Word
             of
             GOD
             may
             make
             carnall
             men
             reioyce
             in
             it
             ?
             May
             he
             not
             taste
             such
             sweetnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             ?
             No
             doubt
             there
             is
             .
             Are
             there
             not
             such
             things
             in
             that
             which
             wee
             propound
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             To
             tell
             men
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             of
             saluation
             ,
             of
             the
             loue
             of
             GOD
             ,
             of
             the
             precious
             promises
             ,
             of
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             of
             escaping
             of
             Hell
             ;
             may
             not
             a
             fleshly
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             vnregenerate
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             see
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             in
             these
             ?
             He
             may
             ;
             and
             hath
             such
             a
             taste
             as
             is
             there
             expressed
             .
          
           
             Consider
             now
             therefore
             if
             thy
             Joy
             be
             right
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             a
             signe
             of
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             good
             and
             sound
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Joy
             that
             is
             spirituall
             and
             vnspeakable
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Joy
             that
             is
             so
             great
             as
             that
             it
             exceedes
             all
             other
             joyes
             ;
             if
             this
             Joy
             doe
             but
             hold
             out
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             certaine
             signe
             thy
             faith
             is
             good
             .
          
           
           
             4
             Now
             ,
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             last
             concomitant
             of
             Faith
             is
             Humility
             .
             If
             thy
             Faith
             be
             right
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             that
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             humble
             and
             vile
             in
             thine
             owne
             eyes
             :
             For
             what
             is
             true
             faith
             ?
             It
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             CHRIST
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             oftentimes
             ;
             that
             which
             knits
             Christ
             and
             the
             soule
             together
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             causeth
             him
             to
             come
             and
             dwell
             with
             thee
             .
             Now
             wheresoeuer
             Christ
             comes
             to
             dwell
             ,
             he
             comes
             with
             a
             light
             ,
             hee
             shewes
             the
             creature
             his
             vilenesse
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             man
             see
             his
             sinne
             ,
             he
             makes
             him
             see
             what
             creature
             he
             is
             ;
             whereas
             another
             that
             hath
             great
             hope
             ,
             and
             professeth
             that
             he
             hath
             much
             assurance
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             lifted
             vp
             ,
             and
             not
             cast
             downe
             .
             Such
             are
             not
             men
             which
             thinke
             themselues
             vile
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             but
             they
             thinke
             themselues
             better
             then
             other
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             forwarder
             then
             others
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             they
             thinke
             other
             men
             are
             not
             like
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             be
             more
             bold
             and
             venterous
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             take
             vp
             opinions
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             strike
             out
             this
             way
             or
             that
             way
             .
             But
             now
             a
             true
             Christian
             is
             humbled
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             when
             Christ
             comes
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             man
             to
             see
             his
             vilenesse
             .
             As
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             when
             GOD
             drew
             neere
             to
             Iob
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             neere
             him
             indeed
             ,
             then
             he
             abhorred
             himselfe
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             then
             hee
             saw
             what
             a
             one
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             saw
             not
             before
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             when
             GOD
             drew
             neere
             indeed
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             manifest
             .
          
           
           
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Isay
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             GOD
             vpon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             about
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             
             then
             ,
             
               Woe
               is
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               vndone
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               polluted
               lips
               :
            
             He
             was
             so
             before
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             drew
             neere
             to
             GOD
             ,
             he
             saw
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             Peter
             said
             ,
             
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               sinfull
               man
               ,
            
             when
             he
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             when
             Christ
             came
             neere
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             manifested
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Diuinity
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             GOD
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             so
             he
             did
             by
             that
             Miracle
             that
             amazed
             Peter
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             downe
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             see
             what
             hee
             was
             .
             So
             Dauid
             ,
             when
             GOD
             drew
             neere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             build
             him
             an
             House
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             a
             House
             that
             should
             be
             eternall
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             whose
             Kingdome
             should
             neuer
             end
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             is
             included
             in
             the
             giuing
             him
             a
             Kingdome
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             a
             House
             that
             should
             haue
             no
             end
             :
             )
             when
             God
             vouchsafed
             him
             so
             great
             a
             fauour
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             Dauid
             was
             neuer
             so
             cast
             downe
             as
             then
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             owne
             vilenes
             ,
             he
             was
             neuer
             so
             little
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             he
             neuer
             said
             so
             much
             as
             he
             said
             then
             .
             Now
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             what
             is
             Dauid
             ?
             What
             am
             I
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             regard
             me
             thus
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             bring
             me
             hitherto
             ?
             This
             is
             Gods
             manner
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             into
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             speakes
             peace
             indeed
             ,
             when
             Faith
             is
             a
             right
             Faith
             ,
             that
             brings
             CHRIST
             to
             dwell
             there
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             exceeding
             humble
             .
             Therfore
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christians
             is
             a
             meeke
             spirit
             ,
             they
             are
             humble
             ,
             
             and
             gentle
             ,
             they
             are
             little
             in
             their
             owne
             eyes
             .
             Consider
             whether
             thou
             hast
             such
             a
             disposition
             bred
             in
             thee
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             thy
             faith
             is
             good
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             thy
             faith
             is
             not
             true
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             signes
             of
             faith
             .
             I
             make
             haste
             ,
             because
             I
             haue
             one
             Vse
             more
             to
             adde
             .
             
          
           
             
             If
             nothing
             be
             regarded
             of
             GOD
             but
             effectuall
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             the
             vertue
             of
             faith
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             learne
             hence
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             that
             be
             wanting
             to
             our
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             excellencie
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             quality
             of
             it
             .
             As
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             Horse
             to
             goe
             well
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             Knife
             to
             cut
             well
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             Souldier
             to
             fight
             well
             ;
             or
             whatsoeuer
             you
             will
             instance
             in
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             vertue
             it
             be
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             thing
             ,
             you
             labour
             to
             find
             that
             in
             it
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             be
             wanting
             ;
             (
             for
             euery
             thing
             hath
             some
             proper
             excellency
             ,
             some
             speciall
             vertue
             wherein
             the
             thing
             consists
             .
             )
             Now
             ,
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             to
             be
             working
             ,
             to
             be
             operatiue
             ,
             If
             this
             be
             the
             vertue
             of
             Faith
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             if
             this
             be
             the
             character
             and
             excellency
             of
             faith
             ;
             Let
             not
             this
             therefore
             be
             wanting
             in
             faith
             .
             What
             is
             that
             then
             thou
             shouldst
             doe
             ?
             Vse
             thy
             faith
             ,
             set
             faith
             aworke
             ,
             liue
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             more
             then
             I
             can
             doe
             ;
             this
             is
             Gods
             action
             ,
             he
             must
             set
             faith
             aworke
             ,
             and
             worke
             this
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             hast
             faith
             once
             .
             I
             speake
             to
             those
             that
             haue
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             exhortation
             is
             to
             you
             .
             If
             you
             haue
             faith
             ,
             vse
             it
             :
             many
             haue
             it
             ,
             that
             doe
             not
             vse
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             :
             For
             though
             God
             worke
             in
             you
             all
             the
             worke
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             receiued
             ;
             yet
             know
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             worke
             in
             you
             onely
             ,
             but
             by
             you
             ;
             he
             makes
             you
             instruments
             :
             you
             are
             not
             as
             dead
             instruments
             ,
             but
             as
             liuing
             instrumēts
             ,
             to
             moue
             of
             your selues
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             haue
             faith
             you
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             nothing
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             haue
             it
             once
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             able
             to
             vse
             it
             .
             Before
             a
             man
             hath
             life
             ,
             
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             stir
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             life
             once
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             able
             to
             moue
             and
             stir
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             life
             there
             .
             when
             the
             Lampe
             is
             once
             lighted
             ,
             
             you
             know
             you
             may
             feede
             it
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             put
             more
             Oyle
             to
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             the
             greater
             flame
             :
             There
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             increase
             it
             ;
             indeed
             the
             difficulty
             is
             to
             light
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             Gods
             worke
             ;
             he
             kindles
             the
             first
             fire
             ,
             hee
             workes
             faith
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             ,
             learne
             to
             vse
             it
             .
             Dost
             thou
             thinke
             a
             necessity
             lyes
             vpon
             vs
             to
             vse
             other
             Talents
             that
             GOD
             hath
             put
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             not
             require
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             vse
             the
             Talent
             of
             Faith
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             wrap
             that
             in
             a
             Napkin
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             lye
             dead
             by
             thee
             ?
             Will
             not
             he
             call
             thee
             to
             an
             accompt
             for
             it
             ?
             What
             folly
             is
             it
             ,
             (
             my
             brethren
             )
             you
             haue
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             excellent
             a
             Grace
             ,
             able
             to
             doe
             so
             great
             things
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             vse
             it
             .
             There
             are
             
             many
             Christians
             that
             haue
             Faith
             indeed
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             set
             it
             on
             worke
             .
             How
             great
             things
             would
             it
             doe
             ,
             what
             a
             reward
             would
             it
             bring
             ?
             As
             Aristotle
             saith
             of
             habits
             ,
             That
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             no
             more
             but
             a
             habit
             ,
             and
             vse
             it
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             betweene
             the
             wisest
             man
             and
             a
             foole
             ;
             for
             what
             are
             habits
             for
             ,
             but
             for
             action
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             Tree
             for
             ,
             but
             for
             fruit
             ?
             The
             habit
             serues
             but
             for
             the
             act
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             according
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             Rom.
             2.
             
             
             God
             rewards
             not
             men
             according
             to
             the
             habits
             they
             haue
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             their
             workes
             .
             Therefore
             thinke
             not
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             thy
             habits
             of
             Faith
             which
             thou
             hast
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             that
             that
             sanctifies
             thee
             ,
             but
             GOD
             doth
             reward
             vs
             according
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             workes
             that
             our
             Faith
             doth
             bring
             forth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             efficacie
             of
             our
             faith
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             Christ
             is
             one
             worke
             of
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             set
             it
             aworke
             to
             doe
             that
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             sanctification
             are
             all
             workes
             of
             Faith
             ;
             all
             thy
             life
             long
             ,
             euery
             houre
             thou
             hast
             somewhat
             for
             Faith
             to
             doe
             .
             Set
             thy
             faith
             aworke
             ,
             and
             thy
             reward
             shall
             be
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             if
             thou
             vse
             not
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             little
             enough
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             vsing
             of
             it
             is
             that
             which
             strengthens
             Faith.
             It
             is
             Gods
             vsuall
             manner
             ,
             when
             he
             giues
             Faith
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             exercise
             ,
             to
             keepe
             his
             Faith
             breathing
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             hee
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             haue
             somewhat
             wherein
             hee
             will
             put
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             
             some
             tribulation
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             clense
             it
             ,
             And
             therefore
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             to
             set
             it
             on
             worke
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             generall
             Rule
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             as
             true
             in
             this
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             haue
             an
             estate
             ,
             what
             is
             he
             the
             better
             to
             haue
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             vse
             it
             ?
             To
             haue
             a
             friend
             ,
             what
             is
             a
             man
             the
             better
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             vse
             him
             ?
             Shall
             a
             man
             be
             a
             Fauourite
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             get
             nothing
             by
             it
             ?
             Faith
             makes
             a
             man
             a
             Fauourite
             of
             GOD
             ,
             a
             friend
             to
             GOD
             ;
             and
             will
             you
             make
             no
             vse
             of
             GOD
             ?
             It
             is
             that
             which
             he
             expects
             at
             your
             hands
             ;
             will
             you
             haue
             GOD
             in
             vaine
             ?
             Shall
             hee
             be
             your
             GOD
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             make
             no
             vse
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             of
             his
             ability
             to
             hold
             you
             vp
             ,
             to
             helpe
             you
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             ?
             You
             should
             make
             vse
             of
             him
             ;
             all
             that
             is
             his
             ,
             is
             yours
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             vse
             of
             it
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             shall
             men
             haue
             such
             priuiledges
             as
             we
             haue
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             wee
             comfort
             our selues
             by
             them
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             for
             a
             man
             to
             haue
             great
             estates
             ,
             great
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             and
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             doe
             not
             thinke
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             these
             considerations
             may
             cheere
             him
             ?
             We
             should
             doe
             so
             with
             faith
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             vsed
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             much
             for
             vs
             ,
             if
             it
             lye
             still
             ,
             it
             will
             doe
             nothing
             .
             You
             know
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             
             
             They
             hauing
             faith
             ,
             it
             made
             them
             doe
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             the
             vse
             of
             their
             faith
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             vs
             ;
             Looke
             how
             much
             thou
             vsest
             thy
             faith
             ,
             so
             much
             thou
             
             shalt
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               according
               to
               thy
               faith
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             habit
             of
             thy
             faith
             ,
             that
             lyes
             dead
             ,
             as
             a
             Talent
             wrapped
             vp
             there
             ;
             but
             ,
             be
             it
             vnto
             thee
             according
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             thy
             faith
             .
             If
             thou
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             great
             things
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             wonders
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             able
             to
             ouercome
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             worke
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             preuaile
             with
             GOD
             and
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             goe
             thorow
             the
             greatest
             matters
             .
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             vse
             it
             ?
          
           
             
             That
             is
             the
             thing
             indeed
             which
             I
             purposed
             now
             to
             haue
             shewed
             ,
             how
             faith
             must
             be
             vsed
             ,
             
             how
             we
             must
             liue
             by
             faith
             :
             I
             should
             haue
             shewed
             how
             you
             should
             vse
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             First
             ,
             in
             comforting
             of
             our selues
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             one
             vse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             set
             it
             aworke
             to
             fill
             thy
             heart
             with
             ioy
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             priuiledges
             which
             thou
             hast
             by
             CHRIST
             .
             When
             a
             man
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             finds
             his
             heart
             no
             more
             affected
             then
             other
             mens
             ,
             he
             findes
             no
             reioycing
             there
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ;
             Now
             set
             faith
             on
             work
             ,
             learn
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             that
             throughly
             .
          
           
             First
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             to
             
               trust
               perfectly
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             
             
             
               In
               the
               grace
               reuealed
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             trust
             perfectly
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             beleeue
             the
             full
             forgiuenesse
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             beleeue
             it
             by
             halues
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             distance
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             thee
             ,
             some
             
             odde
             scores
             vnacquitted
             ,
             vncrost
             ;
             but
             thou
             shouldest
             beleeue
             so
             ,
             
             that
             thy
             joy
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             beleeue
             throughly
             ,
             that
             thy
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             that
             all
             are
             acquitted
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             limit
             God
             in
             his
             mercie
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             limit
             him
             in
             his
             power
             .
             Thus
             a
             man
             should
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             
               My
               Beloued
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               .
            
             I
             know
             there
             is
             a
             Match
             made
             betweene
             vs.
             For
             vnlesse
             you
             lay
             this
             ground
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             not
             reioyce
             .
             This
             is
             all
             ,
             therfore
             now
             vse
             thy
             faith
             .
             If
             Satan
             now
             come
             ,
             and
             tell
             thee
             of
             some
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             circumstances
             of
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             wants
             in
             thy
             repentance
             and
             humiliation
             ,
             what
             serues
             faith
             for
             now
             ?
             What
             serues
             all
             this
             for
             that
             you
             haue
             learned
             heere
             concerning
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             to
             teach
             you
             that
             these
             should
             be
             no
             scruples
             ,
             you
             should
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             that
             perfectly
             ?
             When
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             that
             you
             see
             there
             is
             a
             Match
             ,
             a
             Couenant
             made
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             you
             ,
             now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             Christ
             hath
             is
             yours
             ;
             whatsoeuer
             hee
             hath
             by
             Nature
             ,
             you
             haue
             it
             by
             Grace
             .
             If
             hee
             be
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             ye
             are
             sonnes
             ;
             If
             he
             be
             an
             Heire
             ,
             yee
             are
             heires
             ;
             and
             when
             ye
             haue
             done
             this
             ,
             then
             consider
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             wealth
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             yours
             ,
             
               whether
               it
               be
            
             Paul
             or
             Apollos
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             things
             wee
             haue
             often
             spoken
             of
             ,
             you
             should
             runne
             through
             and
             consider
             of
             them
             :
             If
             a
             man
             will
             consider
             that
             he
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             is
             
             his
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             is
             in
             CHRIST
             belongs
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             oweth
             him
             a
             good
             turne
             ,
             and
             will
             doe
             it
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ;
             when
             he
             considers
             all
             the
             precious
             promises
             .
             
             A
             man
             reckons
             his
             wealth
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             money
             which
             he
             hath
             lying
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             present
             ,
             but
             by
             Bils
             ,
             and
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             Leases
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             ,
             how
             many
             promises
             thou
             hast
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             promise
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             thine
             ;
             set
             thy
             faith
             on
             worke
             to
             consider
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             reioyce
             in
             it
             ;
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             so
             to
             see
             them
             that
             thou
             maiest
             reioyce
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             weyne
             thee
             from
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             not
             to
             regard
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             small
             things
             of
             no
             hold
             .
             Shall
             a
             King
             regard
             Cottages
             and
             trifles
             ?
             No
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinke
             in
             good
             earnest
             that
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             regard
             trifles
             ?
             Thou
             shouldst
             doe
             this
             ;
             when
             other
             men
             reckon
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             their
             friends
             ,
             a
             Christian
             reckons
             he
             hath
             GOD
             ,
             hee
             hath
             many
             good
             workes
             in
             store
             ,
             hee
             hath
             so
             many
             precious
             promises
             laid
             vp
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Liuing
             .
             Set
             thy
             faith
             on
             worke
             thus
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             reioyce
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             holy
             magnanimitie
             ,
             answerable
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             Faith
             giue
             ouer
             till
             it
             haue
             brought
             thee
             to
             this
             .
             Certainely
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             beleeues
             he
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             will
             haue
             another
             spirit
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             reason
             wherefore
             it
             is
             said
             Saul
             had
             another
             spirit
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             spirit
             answerable
             .
             When
             thou
             
             beleeuest
             these
             priuiledges
             ,
             when
             thou
             settest
             thy
             Faith
             on
             worke
             to
             beleeue
             indeed
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             them
             to
             be
             reall
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             fancies
             ,
             and
             notions
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             bred
             a
             disposition
             answerable
             ,
             a
             carriage
             and
             spirit
             suteable
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             not
             admit
             of
             things
             that
             are
             vnfit
             for
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             doe
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             one
             that
             is
             a
             Prince
             ,
             that
             hath
             those
             hopes
             actually
             ,
             he
             cannot
             admit
             of
             thoughts
             that
             other
             men
             haue
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             a
             Christian
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             borne
             from
             aboue
             by
             the
             immortall
             seede
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             disposition
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             set
             his
             faith
             on
             worke
             to
             beleeue
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             admit
             of
             those
             base
             things
             which
             hee
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             which
             others
             doe
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             set
             his
             Faith
             aworke
             to
             beleeue
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             able
             to
             vse
             the
             World
             as
             if
             he
             vsed
             it
             not
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             care
             for
             losses
             &
             crosses
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             grieue
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             not
             able
             to
             beare
             them
             .
             Thus
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             in
             beleeuing
             these
             priuiledges
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             walke
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             Henoch
             did
             ,
             and
             as
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Moses
             did
             ;
             to
             walke
             with
             him
             in
             the
             vpper
             Region
             ,
             aboue
             the
             stormes
             :
             There
             is
             much
             variety
             of
             weather
             when
             a
             man
             is
             below
             here
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             faire
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             foule
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             were
             aboue
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             continuall
             serenity
             ;
             So
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             walkes
             with
             GOD
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             raised
             
             aboue
             others
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             doe
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             vse
             Faith
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             consider
             this
             ,
             it
             would
             set
             thee
             aloft
             ,
             aboue
             these
             things
             ;
             thou
             wouldest
             soare
             aloft
             as
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             care
             no
             more
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             then
             the
             Eagle
             cares
             for
             the
             chirping
             of
             Sparrowes
             :
             they
             are
             trifles
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             ouerlooke
             them
             all
             .
             If
             we
             did
             consider
             this
             seriously
             ,
             how
             would
             it
             alter
             our
             course
             ?
             It
             would
             worke
             another
             disposition
             ,
             another
             affection
             in
             vs.
             A
             man
             would
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             GOD
             be
             sure
             ,
             what
             matter
             is
             it
             if
             a
             friend
             die
             ?
             If
             I
             haue
             GOD
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             losse
             of
             any
             creature
             ?
             And
             so
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             suffer
             wrong
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             praise
             of
             GOD
             ?
             If
             thou
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             see
             GOD
             in
             his
             greatnes
             ,
             to
             haue
             praise
             of
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             ,
             will
             make
             thee
             to
             contemne
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             so
             for
             wealth
             :
             What
             is
             pouerty
             ?
             What
             account
             did
             Paul
             make
             of
             it
             ?
             It
             is
             nothing
             to
             one
             that
             hath
             Treasure
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             beleeues
             indeede
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             seeth
             hee
             hath
             all
             GODS
             Treasures
             opened
             to
             him
             .
             Thou
             shouldest
             learne
             to
             doe
             this
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             If
             a
             man
             would
             set
             this
             Faith
             aworke
             to
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             his
             heart
             would
             be
             fixed
             ,
             hee
             would
             bee
             afraid
             of
             no
             euill
             tydings
             ,
             hee
             would
             say
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             no
             ill
             tydings
             from
             heauen
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             from
             whence
             they
             come
             on
             earth
             .
             If
             a
             man
             would
             build
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
             vpon
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             really
             .
             This
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             Faith
             :
             thus
             a
             mans
             heart
             should
             
             be
             filled
             with
             ioy
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             be
             able
             to
             goe
             
               through
               ill
               report
               and
               good
               report
               ,
               through
               want
               and
               through
               abundance
               ,
            
             without
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             either
             ;
             the
             one
             would
             not
             much
             puffe
             him
             vp
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             would
             not
             deject
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             goe
             as
             a
             Gyant
             ,
             and
             march
             thorow
             the
             variety
             of
             conditions
             ;
             he
             would
             passe
             through
             them
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             one
             hand
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             good
             successe
             nor
             the
             ill
             successe
             should
             worke
             vpon
             him
             much
             .
             This
             is
             a
             strong
             man
             :
             and
             this
             Faith
             will
             make
             thee
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             if
             thou
             vse
             Faith
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             aworke
             .
             But
             I
             am
             sorry
             the
             time
             hath
             cut
             me
             off
             :
             this
             is
             but
             an
             entrance
             ,
             I
             giue
             you
             but
             a
             little
             taste
             :
             There
             are
             many
             things
             wherein
             Faith
             stands
             vs
             in
             much
             stead
             ,
             wherin
             if
             wee
             did
             vse
             Faith
             ,
             how
             much
             seruice
             would
             it
             doe
             vs
             ?
             But
             for
             that
             which
             remains
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             ,
             I
             had
             thought
             to
             haue
             shut
             it
             vp
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             to
             vse
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             it
             effectuall
             ,
             how
             to
             set
             it
             aworke
             ,
             how
             to
             walke
             by
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             husband
             and
             improue
             this
             Talent
             for
             Gods
             aduantage
             and
             your
             owne
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             stand
             on
             it
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             fifth
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             first
             thing
             wherein
             thou
             shouldest
             vse
             Faith
             ,
             
             is
             to
             comfort
             thy selfe
             by
             it
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             ,
             you
             that
             doubt
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             that
             make
             question
             ,
             (
             I
             speake
             to
             those
             that
             haue
             the
             work
             wrought
             ,
             whom
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             hath
             made
             to
             desire
             Christ
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             say
             )
             remember
             that
             God
             iustifieth
             the
             vngodly
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Remember
             that
             CHRIST
             is
             made
             righteousnesse
             to
             vs
             ,
             that
             no
             flesh
             might
             reioyce
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             reioyceth
             might
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Remember
             that
             the
             pardon
             is
             generall
             .
             Looke
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             without
             all
             exception
             .
             To
             vs
             a
             Sauiour
             is
             borne
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             take
             away
             sinnes
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             GOD
             hath
             made
             no
             exception
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             make
             any
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             that
             wee
             haue
             to
             doe
             with
             a
             GOD
             ,
             who
             delights
             to
             shew
             mercie
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             he
             is
             not
             weary
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             naturall
             to
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             the
             eye
             is
             not
             wearie
             of
             seeing
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             of
             hearing
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             naturall
             to
             them
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             GOD
             weary
             of
             shewing
             mercie
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             he
             delights
             in
             it
             ,
             Mic.
             7.8
             .
             
               Who
               is
               a
               God
               like
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               taking
               away
               iniquities
               ,
               delighting
               to
               shew
               mercie
               ,
               &c.
            
             Why
             so
             ?
             
               Because
               mercy
               pleaseth
               him
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             worke
             that
             he
             is
             so
             much
             pleased
             in
             ,
             as
             in
             shewing
             mercy
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             thou
             ,
             that
             art
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             consider
             that
             his
             mercy
             is
             as
             large
             as
             any
             other
             attribute
             .
             Euery
             man
             thinkes
             that
             this
             is
             no
             newes
             ;
             what
             need
             you
             tell
             vs
             that
             GOD
             is
             infinite
             in
             mercy
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             consider
             :
             if
             thou
             diddest
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             sticke
             vpon
             it
             as
             thou
             doest
             ,
             If
             thou
             diddest
             beleeue
             that
             GOD
             were
             as
             mercifull
             as
             he
             is
             ;
             but
             we
             scant
             GOD
             according
             
             to
             our
             measure
             ;
             we
             square
             Gods
             mercy
             according
             to
             our
             own
             thoughts
             .
             Euery
             man
             measures
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             which
             he
             can
             conceiue
             .
             He
             thinkes
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             commit
             one
             sinne
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             forgiuen
             ,
             but
             when
             his
             sinnes
             exceede
             ,
             when
             they
             grow
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             sinnes
             so
             circumstantiated
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             here
             a
             man
             stands
             at
             a
             stay
             :
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ?
             Because
             we
             draw
             a
             scantling
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             owne
             conceits
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             we
             considered
             that
             his
             mercie
             were
             as
             large
             as
             any
             other
             attribute
             ,
             then
             we
             would
             consider
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             limits
             :
             and
             if
             it
             haue
             no
             limits
             ,
             then
             whatsoeuer
             thy
             sinnes
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Dost
             thou
             thinke
             that
             Christ
             came
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             tooke
             flesh
             ,
             and
             suffered
             death
             ,
             to
             forgiue
             small
             sinnes
             ?
             No
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             forgiue
             the
             greatest
             ;
             the
             worke
             is
             large
             enough
             to
             match
             with
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             reasons
             thou
             shouldest
             labour
             to
             bring
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             beleeue
             perfectly
             and
             throughly
             ,
             and
             giue
             not
             ouer
             till
             thou
             haue
             done
             it
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             faith
             trust
             in
             Christ
             by
             halues
             ,
             but
             trust
             throughly
             .
             Thou
             shouldest
             come
             to
             this
             disjunction
             :
             If
             I
             bee
             out
             of
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             why
             doe
             I
             beleeue
             at
             all
             ?
             why
             doe
             I
             receiue
             any
             comfort
             ?
             If
             I
             bee
             in
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             why
             doe
             I
             not
             beleeue
             perfectly
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             giue
             not
             ouer
             till
             thou
             haue
             brought
             thy
             heart
             to
             a
             full
             assurance
             .
             Thus
             a
             
             man
             should
             doe
             that
             yet
             doubts
             whether
             his
             estate
             be
             good
             ,
             whether
             CHRIST
             bee
             his
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             his
             .
             For
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             in
             the
             Couenant
             ,
             that
             the
             match
             is
             made
             betweene
             him
             and
             thee
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             doubt
             ?
             If
             thou
             be
             in
             the
             Couenant
             once
             ,
             doubt
             not
             then
             that
             a
             sinne
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             daily
             failings
             ,
             shall
             breake
             the
             Couenant
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             .
             Thou
             must
             know
             that
             thou
             often
             breakest
             the
             Couenant
             ;
             but
             except
             there
             be
             a
             quite
             turning
             backe
             ,
             except
             thou
             altogether
             forsake
             GOD
             ,
             except
             thou
             leaue
             GOD
             ,
             and
             chuse
             thee
             a
             new
             Master
             ,
             (
             this
             indeed
             breaketh
             the
             Couenant
             )
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             a
             failing
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             a
             sinne
             of
             infirmity
             ,
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             thou
             keepest
             GOD
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thou
             cleauest
             fast
             to
             him
             ,
             thou
             intendest
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forsake
             him
             and
             giue
             him
             ouer
             ;
             thinke
             not
             that
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             great
             ,
             breake
             the
             Couenant
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Psal.
             41.7
             .
             said
             the
             People
             of
             GOD
             there
             :
             
             
               Although
               these
               things
               be
               befalne
               vs
               ,
               yet
               haue
               we
               not
               forgotten
               thee
               ,
               nor
               dealt
               falsely
               concerning
               thy
               Couenant
               .
            
             Why
             ;
             
               We
               haue
               not
               turned
               backe
            
             ;
             although
             we
             haue
             failed
             ,
             and
             done
             many
             things
             amisse
             ,
             yet
             haue
             we
             not
             dealt
             falsely
             concerning
             thy
             Couenant
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             Hypocrites
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             sincere
             .
          
           
             
             How
             proue
             they
             that
             ?
          
           
             
             We
             haue
             not
             turned
             backe
             from
             thee
             ,
             our
             feete
             haue
             not
             gone
             out
             of
             thy
             wayes
             .
             That
             
             is
             ,
             we
             haue
             not
             quite
             giuen
             ouer
             ,
             as
             many
             men
             doe
             that
             make
             their
             pleasure
             their
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             their
             profit
             their
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             diuorse
             themselues
             from
             GOD
             ,
             then
             they
             breake
             the
             Couenant
             ;
             but
             else
             it
             is
             not
             a
             breaking
             of
             the
             Couenant
             .
             Know
             therfore
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             when
             thou
             considerest
             this
             ,
             summe
             them
             vp
             together
             ,
             and
             see
             now
             whether
             thou
             hast
             put
             thy
             seale
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             true
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             thou
             beleeue
             the
             promise
             ,
             whether
             thou
             take
             and
             receiue
             CHRIST
             :
             for
             that
             is
             it
             to
             put
             thy
             seale
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             GOD
             :
             when
             thou
             canst
             conclude
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             that
             ,
             then
             see
             if
             GOD
             hath
             put
             his
             seale
             to
             thee
             .
             There
             is
             a
             double
             seale
             :
          
           
             One
             is
             ,
             thou
             art
             sealed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             witnesse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             sealing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             the
             hidden
             Mannah
             ,
             the
             secret
             witnesse
             that
             GOD
             giues
             to
             euery
             mans
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             priuie
             Seale
             that
             GOD
             sets
             on
             thee
             ,
             
             
               Grieue
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               ye
               are
               sealed
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Redemption
               .
            
             Now
             there
             is
             another
             seale
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             manifest
             then
             this
             ;
             as
             in
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               GOD
               remaineth
               sure
               ,
               and
               hath
               this
               seale
               ,
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               let
               euery
               one
               that
               calleth
               vpon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               depart
               from
               iniquity
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             seale
             that
             GOD
             sets
             vpon
             you
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             enables
             you
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             :
             This
             is
             a
             more
             open
             seale
             
             then
             the
             other
             .
             If
             thou
             finde
             that
             thou
             haue
             put
             thy
             seale
             to
             GOD
             ,
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             thou
             findest
             againe
             that
             he
             hath
             sealed
             thee
             by
             the
             inward
             witnesse
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             hath
             sealed
             thee
             likewise
             by
             the
             fruit
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             enabling
             thee
             to
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             ;
             now
             what
             shouldst
             thou
             doe
             then
             ?
             Make
             no
             more
             question
             ,
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             CHRIST
             belongs
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             to
             him
             ;
             
               Trust
               perfectly
               to
               the
               grace
               reuealed
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             A
             place
             that
             I
             haue
             often
             named
             ,
             
             2
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
             Trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             fauour
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             free
             fauour
             ,
             in
             the
             free
             promise
             reuealed
             through
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Doe
             not
             mince
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             GOD
             will
             forgiue
             me
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             he
             will
             not
             ;
             but
             doe
             it
             perfectly
             ,
             let
             nothing
             be
             wanting
             ,
             doe
             it
             perfectly
             ,
             that
             thy
             ioy
             may
             bee
             full
             ;
             if
             thou
             doe
             it
             by
             halues
             ,
             if
             thou
             doe
             it
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             but
             imperfect
             ioy
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             now
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             make
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             thy
             ioy
             may
             be
             full
             :
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             certainely
             perswaded
             ,
             thou
             doest
             not
             vse
             thy
             Faith
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             once
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             settled
             vpon
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             say
             certainely
             CHRIST
             is
             mine
             ,
             my
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ;
             now
             come
             to
             the
             priuiledges
             ,
             consider
             them
             ,
             and
             go
             thorow
             them
             all
             :
             (
             I
             haue
             named
             them
             heretofore
             vpon
             another
             occasion
             :
             )
             and
             labour
             to
             comfort
             thy selfe
             with
             them
             ;
             labour
             to
             haue
             thy
             
             heart
             filled
             with
             ioy
             ;
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             get
             so
             much
             comfort
             as
             may
             ouervalue
             any
             affliction
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             greater
             waight
             in
             the
             other
             Ballance
             ,
             that
             though
             great
             afflictions
             doe
             befall
             thee
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             drowned
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             swallowed
             vp
             of
             affliction
             ,
             that
             thy
             heart
             faints
             not
             ;
             but
             set
             thy
             faith
             aworke
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             haue
             so
             much
             ioy
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             mayest
             goe
             thorow
             it
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             get
             so
             much
             ioy
             ,
             as
             at
             least
             may
             ouertoppe
             any
             prosperity
             outward
             ,
             any
             comfort
             that
             thou
             mayest
             take
             in
             thy
             friends
             ,
             or
             in
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             or
             in
             those
             things
             that
             thou
             findest
             thy
             heart
             too
             much
             to
             cleaue
             vnto
             ,
             that
             thou
             settest
             them
             at
             too
             high
             a
             rate
             ;
             set
             thy
             Faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             that
             thy
             joy
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             not
             prize
             those
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             mayest
             looke
             vpon
             them
             as
             trifles
             ,
             as
             matters
             of
             nothing
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             ioy
             that
             is
             prepared
             for
             thee
             in
             Heauen
             .
             Thus
             a
             man
             should
             vse
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             any
             affliction
             ,
             that
             he
             doe
             not
             ouer-grieue
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             outward
             comforts
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             befall
             him
             ,
             take
             not
             vp
             his
             ioy
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Thus
             our
             faith
             should
             passe
             through
             all
             conditions
             ,
             to
             vse
             the
             World
             as
             if
             we
             vsed
             it
             not
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             set
             thy
             Faith
             on
             worke
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             worke
             that
             faith
             should
             doe
             ,
             to
             comfort
             a
             mans
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             vse
             we
             should
             make
             of
             Faith
             ,
             2
             should
             be
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             our
             liues
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             should
             vse
             Faith
             to
             be
             as
             the
             Rudder
             to
             
             the
             Ship
             ,
             to
             turne
             our
             courses
             the
             right
             way
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             in
             our
             conuersation
             :
             For
             that
             is
             the
             office
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             guide
             a
             mans
             life
             .
             
             For
             as
             it
             is
             in
             a
             way
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             our
             life
             ;
             there
             are
             many
             turnings
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             a
             strait
             way
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             many
             turnings
             ,
             and
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             a
             place
             where
             there
             are
             two
             wayes
             to
             turne
             to
             ,
             that
             he
             knowes
             not
             which
             way
             to
             goe
             ,
             now
             Faith
             comes
             and
             teacheth
             thee
             what
             thou
             shouldest
             doe
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             difficult
             cases
             wherein
             a
             man
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             is
             amazed
             at
             them
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             GOD
             will
             lead
             thee
             through
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             through
             great
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             troubles
             ,
             which
             thou
             must
             wrestle
             with
             :
             Now
             set
             thy
             Faith
             aworke
             ,
             fight
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             faith
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             must
             now
             ouercome
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             balke
             the
             way
             of
             Religion
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             troubles
             thou
             meetest
             withall
             ,
             but
             passe
             thorow
             the
             troubles
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             keepe
             thy
             way
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             GOD
             will
             leade
             thee
             through
             pleasant
             wayes
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             the
             people
             came
             out
             of
             Egygt
             ,
             the
             Lord
             led
             them
             not
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Philistims
             .
             )
             If
             GOD
             giue
             thee
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             now
             set
             Faith
             aworke
             ,
             that
             this
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             that
             it
             soften
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             loosen
             not
             the
             sinewes
             of
             thy
             minde
             ,
             that
             it
             dissolue
             not
             thy
             strength
             :
             but
             keepe
             thy
             faith
             ,
             and
             hold
             thy
             strength
             ,
             that
             thou
             be
             not
             drawne
             to
             sinne
             against
             
             GOD
             by
             such
             a
             condition
             .
             In
             all
             the
             turnings
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             straight
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             set
             his
             faith
             on
             worke
             .
             It
             may
             be
             GOD
             will
             giue
             thee
             peace
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             take
             heed
             thou
             sit
             not
             downe
             now
             and
             forget
             thy
             iourney
             .
             As
             thou
             must
             not
             turne
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             so
             thou
             must
             not
             turne
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             but
             passe
             through
             all
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             approue
             thy selfe
             the
             seruant
             of
             CHRIST
             in
             straites
             ,
             in
             necessity
             ,
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             by
             the
             Armour
             of
             righteousnesse
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             through
             honour
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             by
             ill
             report
             and
             good
             report
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             set
             Faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             variety
             of
             conditions
             ,
             to
             keepe
             thee
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             that
             thou
             turne
             not
             out
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             faith
             that
             must
             doe
             it
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             thou
             commest
             to
             Hesters
             condition
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             turning
             of
             her
             minde
             ,
             she
             had
             peace
             before
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             she
             must
             venter
             her
             life
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             here
             she
             had
             vse
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             so
             for
             
               Abraham
               ,
               God
            
             bade
             him
             offer
             his
             sonne
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             rest
             a
             great
             while
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             GOD
             tryes
             him
             what
             hee
             will
             doe
             ;
             here
             is
             a
             turning
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             here
             was
             an
             Exigent
             ,
             here
             was
             vse
             for
             his
             faith
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             faith
             turned
             him
             this
             way
             ;
             Another
             man
             would
             haue
             turned
             another
             way
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             faith
             .
             So
             when
             GOD
             cals
             Moses
             ,
             hee
             was
             quiet
             before
             in
             Pharoahs
             Court
             :
             now
             he
             must
             goe
             to
             suffer
             affliction
             with
             the
             people
             of
             GOD
             ,
             then
             what
             must
             he
             doe
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ?
             
             The
             Text
             saith
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             by
             faith
             ;
             by
             faith
             he
             forsooke
             the
             glory
             of
             Pharoahs
             Court
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             afflictions
             with
             the
             people
             of
             GOD
             ,
             then
             to
             enioy
             the
             pleasure
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             .
             There
             be
             many
             hundreds
             of
             such
             cases
             that
             befall
             continually
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             vse
             thy
             faith
             now
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             lead
             thee
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             difficult
             cases
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             faith
             .
             See
             now
             another
             man
             that
             hath
             not
             faith
             ,
             take
             a
             false-hearted
             man
             ,
             and
             say
             what
             you
             will
             to
             him
             when
             any
             such
             exigent
             comes
             ,
             you
             shall
             neuer
             draw
             him
             from
             his
             wealth
             ,
             from
             his
             friends
             ,
             from
             his
             worldly
             credit
             ,
             because
             he
             makes
             that
             his
             maine
             ,
             his
             heart
             secretly
             trusts
             in
             that
             ,
             hee
             thinkes
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             gone
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             vndone
             ;
             that
             is
             his
             God
             ,
             therefore
             you
             shall
             neuer
             draw
             him
             from
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             wants
             faith
             to
             make
             God
             his
             God.
             Come
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             into
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             pull
             him
             from
             God
             ,
             hee
             is
             his
             trust
             ,
             he
             is
             his
             hope
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             loseth
             Gods
             fauour
             ,
             he
             loseth
             life
             and
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             is
             the
             difference
             in
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             things
             in
             their
             conuersation
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             second
             thing
             we
             should
             make
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             vs
             in
             our
             liues
             .
             But
             because
             this
             is
             generall
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             it
             will
             not
             bee
             enough
             :
             I
             will
             come
             a
             little
             to
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1
             Suppose
             a
             man
             come
             to
             such
             a
             turning
             as
             those
             in
             Iohn
             12.12
             .
             
             
               Many
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Rulers
               beleeued
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               durst
               not
               confesse
               him
               ,
               
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               .
            
             Put
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             thou
             be
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             art
             brought
             now
             to
             such
             a
             tryall
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             thou
             wantest
             faith
             indeede
             .
             Take
             two
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             will
             be
             content
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             he
             will
             confesse
             Christ
             ,
             come
             what
             wil
             of
             it
             .
             Another
             man
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             such
             a
             competition
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             must
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             or
             deny
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             rather
             leaue
             that
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             will
             rather
             part
             with
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             rather
             forsake
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             confession
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             indure
             such
             trouble
             .
          
           
             So
             again
             ,
             2
             come
             to
             a
             matter
             of
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             a
             matter
             of
             credit
             ,
             whē
             a
             man
             sees
             that
             this
             is
             his
             condition
             in
             the
             place
             he
             liues
             in
             ,
             and
             considers
             ,
             If
             I
             serue
             GOD
             indeede
             ,
             if
             I
             goe
             through
             in
             my
             profession
             ,
             I
             see
             I
             must
             be
             contemned
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             despised
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             trampled
             vpon
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             be
             hated
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             beare
             it
             well
             enough
             )
             but
             to
             haue
             all
             mens
             hands
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             excluded
             of
             all
             good
             company
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             such
             a
             thing
             a
             man
             shall
             haue
             much
             adoe
             to
             beare
             ,
             to
             lose
             all
             his
             worldly
             credit
             ,
             all
             his
             friends
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             one
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             beare
             these
             ,
             because
             he
             trusts
             in
             GOD
             :
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               haue
               trusted
               ,
            
             saith
             Paul
             :
             Therefore
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             vndergoe
             all
             shame
             ,
             to
             indure
             imprisonment
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             :
             another
             man
             doth
             not
             
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             not
             indure
             hee
             will
             leaue
             Religion
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             doe
             the
             things
             that
             may
             breed
             this
             trouble
             ,
             hee
             will
             mince
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             will
             leaue
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             secure
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             keepe
             his
             credit
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             amongst
             men
             .
          
           
             3
             So
             againe
             ,
             come
             to
             matter
             of
             commodity
             :
             Let
             matters
             of
             profit
             ,
             or
             aduantage
             in
             the
             World
             for
             a
             mans
             estate
             be
             offered
             ,
             see
             the
             different
             condition
             now
             of
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             man
             that
             wants
             faith
             .
             See
             Saul
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             fat
             Cattell
             ,
             he
             tooke
             them
             ,
             his
             faith
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             notion
             :
             If
             he
             had
             beleeued
             in
             GOD
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             haue
             thought
             that
             the
             fat
             Cattell
             would
             haue
             made
             him
             more
             happy
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             thought
             they
             would
             be
             aduantage
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             them
             present
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             thing
             he
             felt
             ,
             hee
             beleeued
             not
             the
             other
             ,
             therefore
             he
             did
             that
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             Balaam
             ;
             when
             the
             case
             comes
             ,
             that
             eyther
             he
             must
             curse
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             else
             forsake
             the
             wages
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
             ,
             surely
             he
             wil
             haue
             respect
             to
             the
             wages
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             Balaam
             made
             a
             faire
             shew
             ,
             he
             would
             doe
             any
             thing
             rather
             then
             to
             goe
             against
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             other
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             and
             GOD
             saw
             that
             he
             secretly
             looked
             to
             himselfe
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             makest
             profession
             ,
             thou
             makest
             a
             faire
             shew
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             do
             much
             .
             Remember
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             high
             
             flying
             :
             The
             Eagle
             ,
             though
             she
             flye
             high
             ,
             yet
             she
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             prey
             below
             all
             the
             while
             :
             So
             many
             men
             ,
             although
             they
             doe
             much
             ,
             yet
             they
             haue
             a
             secret
             eye
             to
             the
             prey
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             want
             faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             regard
             these
             things
             too
             much
             .
             And
             when
             the
             time
             comes
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             stoope
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             tryall
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             wants
             faith
             to
             magnifie
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             ouervalueth
             those
             things
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             better
             to
             trust
             vnto
             .
             In
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             Iudas
             his
             30.
             pence
             was
             a
             great
             matter
             :
             Gehezi's
             change
             of
             rayment
             ,
             and
             Achans
             wedge
             of
             Gold.
             I
             neede
             name
             no
             more
             examples
             .
             But
             take
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             no
             difficulty
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             only
             let
             goe
             that
             wealth
             which
             he
             hath
             inordinately
             gotten
             ,
             as
             Zacheus
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             suffer
             the
             spoiling
             of
             his
             goods
             with
             joy
             ,
             because
             he
             beleeues
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             in
             heauen
             a
             more
             induring
             substance
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Christian
             ,
             no
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             be
             content
             to
             gaine
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             hee
             takes
             it
             not
             ?
             He
             beleues
             that
             by
             forsaking
             that
             ,
             he
             shall
             haue
             a
             more
             enduring
             substance
             in
             Heauen
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             would
             forsake
             any
             thing
             but
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             wee
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             thou
             dost
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             come
             to
             matter
             of
             safety
             and
             danger
             ,
             4
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             see
             what
             difference
             faith
             makes
             between
             men
             ,
             how
             it
             turnes
             their
             course
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             .
             See
             it
             in
             Saul
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             
             not
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             till
             Samuel
             came
             ,
             GOD
             did
             put
             him
             to
             the
             tryall
             ,
             The
             Philistims
             were
             vpon
             him
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             Battell
             drew
             neere
             ,
             hee
             saw
             the
             people
             shrinke
             away
             ,
             Saul
             was
             put
             to
             it
             now
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             trust
             GOD
             for
             his
             safety
             or
             no
             :
             If
             Saul
             had
             had
             faith
             now
             ,
             and
             had
             thought
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             If
             I
             keepe
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             is
             not
             GOD
             able
             to
             helpe
             me
             ,
             what
             though
             the
             people
             shrinke
             away
             ;
             cannot
             GOD
             doe
             as
             much
             with
             a
             few
             as
             with
             many
             ?
             If
             he
             had
             beleeued
             ,
             hee
             would
             haue
             done
             otherwise
             :
             But
             he
             did
             not
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             see
             which
             way
             he
             turned
             .
          
           
             
             The
             like
             we
             see
             in
             
               Ioram
               ,
               Ier.
            
             42.
             
             This
             was
             his
             case
             ,
             hee
             was
             the
             Captaine
             of
             t●ose
             that
             were
             left
             behinde
             in
             Captiuity
             ;
             If
             hee
             had
             stayed
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             had
             had
             nothing
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             pouerty
             and
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             if
             hee
             went
             downe
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             safe
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             any
             one
             could
             see
             ,
             it
             lay
             farre
             from
             all
             danger
             of
             War
             ,
             there
             was
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             a
             strong
             King
             ,
             able
             to
             defend
             him
             ;
             There
             comes
             Commandement
             from
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             keepe
             himselfe
             still
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             goe
             downe
             into
             Egypt
             :
             It
             is
             a
             place
             worth
             the
             reading
             ,
             Ier.
             42
             &
             43.
             
             Ioram
             ,
             
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             beleeued
             not
             that
             God
             would
             keepe
             him
             safe
             where
             he
             saw
             no
             meanes
             of
             ●afety
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             that
             turning
             ,
             you
             see
             what
             choice
             he
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             vtter
             vndoing
             ;
             he
             went
             downe
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Sword
             and
             the
             Famine
             
             followed
             him
             ,
             that
             GOD
             might
             make
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             any
             outward
             condition
             that
             could
             keepe
             him
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             keepe
             him
             safe
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             seemed
             to
             be
             more
             danger
             ,
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             take
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             such
             case
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             any
             such
             difficulty
             ,
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             venter
             to
             put
             themselues
             vpon
             GOD
             ,
             to
             goe
             any
             whither
             ,
             as
             Luther
             went
             to
             Wormes
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             for
             any
             danger
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             a
             Prophet
             sent
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             in
             such
             a
             case
             that
             I
             should
             be
             safe
             ,
             I
             should
             trust
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             Certainely
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             cause
             be
             good
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             that
             GOD
             sets
             thee
             aworke
             on
             ,
             if
             thou
             goe
             by
             a
             right
             rule
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             case
             thou
             hast
             as
             true
             a
             promise
             of
             safety
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             deale
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             haddest
             a
             Prophet
             sent
             immediately
             from
             God.
             Therfore
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             Luther
             said
             to
             Melancton
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             good
             reason
             when
             Melancton
             began
             to
             faint
             :
             Luther
             being
             afarre
             off
             ,
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             the
             Cause
             be
             not
             GODS
             ,
             why
             doe
             not
             we
             giue
             ouer
             ?
             why
             doe
             we
             not
             shrinke
             ?
             why
             doe
             wee
             doe
             any
             thing
             ?
             And
             If
             it
             be
             Gods
             Cause
             ,
             why
             doe
             we
             shrinke
             ?
             why
             go
             we
             not
             thorow
             ?
             He
             needed
             no
             more
             but
             to
             know
             that
             it
             was
             Gods
             Cause
             :
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             see
             how
             hee
             exposed
             himselfe
             from
             time
             to
             time
             :
             and
             as
             no
             man
             was
             bolder
             then
             hee
             ,
             so
             
             no
             man
             had
             more
             comfort
             .
             It
             is
             with
             vs
             in
             this
             case
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Ieremiah
             ,
             
             Ier.
             26.
             
             GOD
             bids
             him
             goe
             and
             speake
             his
             Word
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             all
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             that
             the
             people
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             said
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             obeyed
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             sent
             him
             ;
             and
             see
             what
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             ,
             GOD
             turned
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             saued
             him
             .
             This
             is
             faith
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             in
             that
             case
             to
             set
             his
             faith
             aworke
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             set
             him
             the
             right
             way
             that
             he
             is
             to
             goe
             in
             ,
             which
             way
             he
             is
             to
             turne
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             so
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             that
             GOD
             brings
             thee
             to
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             danger
             of
             prison
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             greatest
             crosse
             ,
             of
             the
             greatest
             persecution
             and
             trouble
             ,
             now
             one
             man
             consults
             with
             flesh
             ,
             the
             other
             consults
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             he
             sets
             faith
             awork
             to
             worke
             his
             worke
             for
             him
             :
             you
             see
             what
             Stephen
             did
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             
             Acts
             6.
             
             He
             was
             a
             man
             full
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             therfore
             he
             feared
             not
             what
             they
             could
             doe
             to
             him
             .
             See
             what
             Paul
             did
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ;
             you
             see
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             exposed
             vnto
             ,
             but
             he
             consulted
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             he
             ?
             He
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             guide
             him
             in
             all
             the
             way
             that
             he
             went
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             turnings
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             so
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             men
             that
             haue
             pleasures
             propounded
             ,
             the
             holiest
             man
             hath
             the
             same
             nature
             that
             others
             haue
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             the
             same
             
             delight
             that
             others
             doe
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             naturall
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             then
             they
             doe
             not
             ?
             
             why
             doe
             such
             men
             turne
             from
             all
             sinfull
             delights
             ,
             and
             runne
             another
             course
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             nothing
             but
             faith
             that
             enableth
             them
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             
             By
             faith
             Moses
             left
             Pharoahs
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             chose
             aduersity
             with
             the
             people
             of
             GOD
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             If
             you
             would
             know
             why
             Moses
             did
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             faith
             that
             enabled
             him
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             had
             enioyed
             those
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             ,
             he
             should
             haue
             beene
             a
             loser
             by
             them
             ,
             hee
             should
             haue
             fared
             the
             worse
             for
             them
             .
             Againe
             ,
             he
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             suffering
             aduersity
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             should
             gaine
             ;
             it
             was
             onely
             faith
             that
             made
             him
             doe
             this
             .
             If
             thou
             haddest
             faith
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             forsake
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             liue
             a
             more
             strict
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             doe
             .
             So
             that
             still
             you
             must
             keepe
             that
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             set
             faith
             aworke
             in
             all
             the
             conclusions
             and
             passages
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             it
             that
             guides
             you
             in
             the
             right
             way
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             7
             Take
             two
             men
             that
             haue
             both
             children
             to
             prouide
             for
             ,
             they
             haue
             posterity
             to
             care
             for
             ;
             the
             one
             man
             he
             reasons
             thus
             with
             himselfe
             ;
             If
             I
             leaue
             them
             not
             as
             good
             a
             stock
             as
             I
             would
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             leaue
             them
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             make
             them
             prosper
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             should
             leaue
             them
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             all
             that
             ,
             without
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             Therefore
             such
             a
             man
             will
             be
             indifferent
             for
             matter
             of
             estate
             ,
             he
             will
             leaue
             a
             conueniency
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             but
             he
             takes
             no
             great
             care
             ,
             hee
             had
             rather
             lay
             vp
             faithfull
             prayers
             in
             heauen
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             see
             them
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             for
             hee
             trust
             GOD
             ,
             and
             he
             thinkes
             that
             his
             blessing
             can
             do●
             it
             ,
             without
             meanes
             ;
             and
             he
             knows
             that
             great
             meanes
             ,
             without
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             cannot
             doe
             it
             .
             But
             when
             another
             man
             is
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             hee
             lookes
             to
             that
             which
             is
             represented
             to
             his
             eyes
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             not
             haue
             done
             till
             he
             haue
             prouided
             such
             a
             portion
             for
             such
             a
             childe
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             built
             him
             houses
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             made
             them
             firme
             on
             euery
             side
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             added
             house
             to
             house
             ;
             this
             is
             out
             of
             want
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             beleeues
             not
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             these
             two
             runne
             a
             different
             course
             .
          
           
             8
             So
             againe
             ,
             one
             man
             lookes
             to
             his
             businesse
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             spend
             time
             to
             examine
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             spend
             time
             in
             prayer
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             my
             businesse
             will
             goe
             at
             sixe
             and
             seuens
             ,
             my
             businesse
             will
             not
             be
             done
             :
             when
             as
             another
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             chosen
             Maries
             portion
             ,
             is
             content
             to
             lose
             somewhat
             ,
             hee
             is
             content
             that
             many
             things
             should
             goe
             amisse
             ,
             he
             is
             content
             to
             lose
             somewhat
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             he
             is
             content
             to
             let
             his
             businesse
             lye
             vndone
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             so
             well
             done
             ,
             because
             he
             thinkes
             ,
             to
             be
             busie
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             the
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             is
             greater
             aduantage
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             hee
             hath
             chosen
             the
             better
             part
             .
             
             Now
             it
             is
             faith
             that
             workes
             this
             difference
             .
             What
             should
             I
             doe
             ?
             Why
             should
             I
             name
             any
             more
             Instances
             ?
             You
             may
             name
             more
             to
             your selues
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             faith
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             guide
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             turne
             you
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             in
             the
             turnings
             and
             passages
             of
             your
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             farre
             in
             the
             poynt
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             see
             the
             time
             runnes
             fast
             away
             )
             before
             I
             leaue
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             only
             shew
             you
             what
             faith
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             worke
             you
             to
             this
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             then
             ,
             
             What
             is
             it
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ?
             
             For
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             the
             difference
             ,
             you
             see
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             
             1
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
             
               We
               labour
               ,
               and
               suffer
               rebuke
               ,
            
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             we
             leade
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             why
             we
             runne
             another
             course
             then
             others
             ,
             why
             wee
             liue
             a
             painefull
             life
             in
             labour
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             had
             good
             wages
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             doe
             that
             ,
             we
             labour
             and
             suffer
             ,
             and
             are
             rebuked
             ,
             and
             haue
             nothing
             but
             persecution
             for
             our
             paines
             ;
             but
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             we
             doe
             it
             ,
             
               because
               we
               trust
               in
               the
               liuing
               God
            
             :
             therefore
             we
             labour
             ,
             and
             suffer
             ,
             and
             are
             rebuked
             ,
             because
             wee
             trust
             in
             the
             liuing
             GOD.
             I
             say
             ,
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             that
             Moses
             did
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             that
             Paul
             did
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             all
             the
             Saints
             haue
             done
             .
             If
             I
             could
             but
             perswade
             you
             now
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             faith
             aworke
             thus
             farre
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             heares
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             any
             other
             course
             
             then
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Religion
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             turne
             his
             course
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             labour
             in
             this
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             
             You
             will
             aske
             me
             then
             what
             it
             is
             to
             trust
             GOD
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             a
             little
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             euery
             man
             is
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             that
             you
             say
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             such
             a
             hard
             turning
             .
             Deceiue
             not
             thy selfe
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             
             namely
             ,
             to
             be
             vnbottomed
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             of
             euery
             creature
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leane
             vpon
             GOD
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             hee
             faile
             thee
             ,
             thou
             sinkest
             .
             There
             is
             many
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             pretends
             he
             trusts
             in
             GOD
             ;
             but
             hee
             so
             trusts
             GOD
             ,
             that
             withall
             hee
             will
             prouide
             for
             himselfe
             :
             such
             a
             man
             saith
             ,
             GODS
             blessing
             is
             a
             good
             addition
             ,
             but
             to
             haue
             that
             for
             all
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             he
             will
             be
             strong
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             his
             Mountaine
             strong
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             haue
             the
             blessings
             of
             GOD
             too
             :
             for
             faith
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             hee
             makes
             them
             good
             notions
             ;
             but
             for
             things
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             to
             rest
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             he
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD.
             But
             this
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             when
             thou
             doest
             so
             cast
             thy selfe
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             faile
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wert
             vndone
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             exemplifie
             it
             to
             you
             :
             There
             was
             an
             action
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             did
             ,
             (
             I
             vse
             it
             ,
             onely
             to
             expresse
             what
             I
             meane
             by
             trusting
             in
             GOD
             :
             )
             When
             hee
             was
             sicke
             ,
             there
             comes
             a
             friend
             that
             was
             alwaies
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             
             was
             a
             Physician
             ,
             and
             he
             prepared
             him
             a
             Potion
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             same
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Letter
             deliuered
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             signifie
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             that
             very
             Potion
             was
             poyson
             :
             when
             his
             friend
             came
             with
             his
             Potion
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             Letter
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             giue
             him
             notice
             of
             the
             Treason
             ,
             and
             drinkes
             off
             the
             Cup
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             reaches
             the
             Letter
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             he
             dranke
             off
             the
             Cup
             before
             he
             shewed
             the
             Letter
             .
             Here
             Alexander
             trusted
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             failed
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             life
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             first
             shew
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             then
             heare
             his
             excuse
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             hee
             shewed
             that
             he
             trusted
             him
             .
             In
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             trust
             GOD
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             put
             thy selfe
             vpon
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             faile
             the
             ,
             thou
             art
             vndone
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ;
             this
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD.
             
          
           
             To
             vse
             another
             expression
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             King
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             that
             sent
             his
             seruant
             ,
             a
             Generall
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             spare
             a
             Citie
             :
             he
             had
             command
             vnder
             the
             Broad
             Seale
             ,
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Kings
             owne
             hand
             ,
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             and
             to
             disobey
             this
             Warrant
             was
             death
             :
             But
             withall
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             him
             a
             secret
             message
             that
             he
             should
             destroy
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             him
             to
             saue
             his
             life
             .
             The
             party
             did
             so
             :
             The
             Broad-Seale
             and
             Commission
             was
             to
             spare
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             sorbeare
             it
             ,
             The
             secret
             charge
             was
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             trusted
             the
             King
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             if
             hee
             had
             fayled
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             destroyed
             .
             
             These
             similitudes
             shew
             what
             it
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             :
             If
             thou
             be
             brought
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             trust
             GOD
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             as
             wherin
             if
             he
             faile
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             vndone
             ;
             This
             is
             to
             trust
             GOD
             ,
             not
             to
             seeke
             his
             blessing
             so
             as
             to
             make
             that
             an
             addition
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             all
             vpon
             him
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             that
             this
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             except
             thou
             doe
             it
             thus
             ,
             GOD
             is
             not
             ready
             to
             answer
             thee
             .
             Therfore
             commonly
             ,
             he
             puts
             not
             forth
             his
             strength
             to
             deliuer
             men
             ,
             or
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             them
             any
             great
             blessing
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             hath
             brought
             men
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             .
             And
             because
             men
             will
             not
             trust
             in
             him
             commonly
             ,
             while
             other
             props
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             (
             For
             wee
             should
             trust
             in
             GOD
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             prosperity
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             because
             men
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             till
             then
             ,
             )
             hee
             strips
             them
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             doe
             it
             ;
             he
             brings
             a
             man
             to
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             haue
             nothing
             else
             to
             trust
             vnto
             .
          
           
             
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
             
             
               We
               receiued
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               learne
               not
               to
               trust
               in
               our selues
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               that
               raiseth
               the
               dead
               ?
            
          
           
             
             GOD
             meant
             to
             deliuer
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             he
             receiued
             the
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             helpe
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             see
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             creature
             ;
             Now
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             God
             answered
             him
             in
             his
             trust
             :
             so
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             
             Zeph.
             3.12
             .
             
               I
               will
               leaue
               among
               you
               men
               
               that
               are
               humble
               and
               poore
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               trust
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Why
             did
             not
             these
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             while
             they
             were
             rich
             ?
             
          
           
             Our
             nature
             is
             so
             backward
             ,
             and
             so
             exceeding
             deceitfull
             ,
             
             that
             wee
             cannot
             till
             other
             helpes
             are
             gone
             .
             
               I
               will
               leaue
               among
               you
               a
               sort
               of
               poore
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               trust
               in
               my
               Name
               .
            
             (
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             )
             When
             men
             are
             brought
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             things
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             they
             will
             not
             trust
             in
             him
             .
             Indeede
             ,
             till
             then
             it
             is
             not
             trusting
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
             
             
               She
               that
               is
               a
               Widdow
               is
               left
               alone
               ,
               and
               trusts
               in
            
             GOD.
             Till
             she
             be
             left
             alone
             ,
             till
             the
             other
             props
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             trust
             in
             GOD.
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             commonly
             when
             men
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             they
             are
             nerest
             to
             GOD
             ,
             they
             haue
             best
             accesse
             vnto
             him
             ;
             because
             when
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             will
             pray
             best
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             prayes
             best
             ,
             then
             hee
             speedes
             best
             ,
             then
             faith
             is
             set
             on
             worke
             ,
             and
             it
             workes
             best
             when
             it
             is
             alone
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             stripped
             of
             all
             other
             helpes
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             men
             were
             lowest
             ,
             
             they
             had
             neerest
             accesse
             to
             GOD.
             ●sa
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             against
             with
             many
             thousands
             ,
             he
             trusted
             vpon
             GOD
             ,
             though
             he
             went
             against
             them
             with
             halfe
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             God
             deliuered
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             prayed
             and
             sought
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             trusted
             in
             GOD.
             Another
             time
             ,
             
             when
             Asa
             had
             forgotten
             GOD
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             strong
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             more
             able
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             to
             deale
             with
             one
             that
             had
             a
             weaker
             Armie
             a
             great
             deale
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             hee
             was
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             that
             he
             could
             not
             stirre
             ,
             because
             hee
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Aram
             for
             helpe
             .
             It
             is
             GODS
             manner
             to
             defer
             sending
             of
             helpe
             till
             a
             man
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Mount
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             with
             Abraham
             ;
             hee
             might
             haue
             done
             it
             before
             ;
             but
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             he
             did
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             last
             cast
             .
             And
             Dauid
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             very
             point
             of
             perishing
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Saul
             ,
             before
             he
             deliuered
             him
             .
             And
             so
             he
             did
             with
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Esau
            
             comes
             against
             him
             with
             foure
             hundred
             men
             ,
             (
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             to
             destroy
             him
             )
             before
             hee
             would
             deliuer
             him
             .
             It
             is
             GODS
             manner
             to
             doe
             thus
             .
             And
             so
             hee
             did
             with
             Iob
             ,
             and
             other
             seruants
             of
             his
             ;
             his
             fashion
             is
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             vnto
             the
             very
             brow
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             till
             their
             feet
             be
             ready
             to
             slip
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             euen
             going
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             delights
             to
             appeare
             and
             deliuer
             them
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             trust
             GOD
             ,
             put
             all
             vpon
             GOD
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             GOD
             ,
             in
             any
             turning
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             brings
             thee
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             that
             thou
             seest
             all
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             vtterly
             vndone
             ,
             learne
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             guide
             thee
             ,
             and
             turne
             thee
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             when
             thy
             flesh
             is
             ready
             to
             goe
             another
             way
             .
          
           
           
             What
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             CHRIST
             ,
             
             when
             he
             was
             on
             earth
             ,
             would
             doe
             nothing
             except
             they
             beleeued
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             When
             thou
             hast
             any
             thing
             to
             doe
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             beleeue
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             him
             ready
             to
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             because
             then
             it
             is
             an
             acknowledging
             ,
             and
             an
             attributing
             to
             his
             power
             .
             If
             hee
             should
             doe
             it
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             he
             should
             lose
             his
             labour
             ,
             hee
             should
             lose
             his
             glory
             ,
             men
             would
             not
             be
             built
             vp
             in
             him
             by
             that
             which
             he
             did
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             make
             vse
             of
             faith
             ,
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             .
             I
             should
             come
             to
             this
             now
             ,
             to
             moue
             you
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             in
             all
             cases
             .
             If
             I
             could
             perswade
             this
             ,
             men
             would
             turne
             the
             courses
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             would
             trust
             in
             him
             :
             for
             know
             ,
             if
             thou
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             he
             neuer
             failes
             any
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             Dauid
             saith
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             37.
             
             
               I
               neuer
               saw
               the
               righteous
               for
               saken
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Aske
             all
             his
             seruants
             ,
             aske
             all
             men
             that
             euer
             haue
             knowne
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             men
             that
             haue
             liued
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             haue
             finished
             their
             course
             with
             him
             ;
             aske
             a
             seruant
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             dye
             ,
             how
             GOD
             hath
             dealt
             with
             him
             ,
             whether
             hee
             hath
             fayled
             him
             all
             his
             life
             ;
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             seruant
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             will
             say
             that
             he
             neuer
             failed
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             to
             leaue
             an
             exhortation
             behinde
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             exhort
             others
             ,
             from
             experience
             of
             his
             trust
             ;
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             GOD
             should
             faile
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             rest
             vpon
             him
             .
             Thinkest
             thou
             that
             GOD
             can
             faile
             thee
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             himselfe
             so
             often
             ,
             
             he
             will
             neuer
             faile
             thee
             ,
             nor
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ?
             Will
             a
             man
             faile
             one
             that
             trusts
             in
             him
             ?
             Wee
             vse
             to
             say
             ,
             Oh
             I
             will
             not
             faile
             him
             ,
             for
             hee
             trusts
             in
             mee
             ;
             and
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             GOD
             will
             faile
             thee
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ?
             If
             GOD
             should
             faile
             men
             in
             such
             cases
             ▪
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             would
             seeke
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             bee
             encouraged
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             hee
             hath
             promised
             ,
             not
             onely
             ,
             not
             to
             faile
             thee
             ,
             but
             hee
             is
             abundant
             in
             truth
             ,
             hee
             will
             bee
             better
             then
             his
             word
             ,
             hee
             doth
             what
             hee
             sayeth
             ,
             and
             more
             too
             :
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             trust
             vpon
             him
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             finde
             that
             he
             will
             answer
             thee
             .
          
           
             
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             such
             a
             hard
             and
             difficult
             case
             .
          
           
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             that
             there
             are
             strange
             passages
             in
             GODS
             prouidence
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             passe
             ,
             though
             thou
             know
             not
             how
             it
             should
             be
             .
             See
             his
             prouidence
             2
             Kings
             5.
             
             
             The
             Woman
             there
             ,
             the
             Shunamite
             ,
             shee
             beleeued
             the
             word
             that
             the
             Prophet
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             bee
             seauen
             yeeres
             Famine
             ,
             shee
             left
             her
             Land
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             this
             was
             an
             act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             made
             her
             doe
             this
             ;
             See
             how
             this
             Woman
             beleeued
             now
             :
             she
             followed
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             she
             did
             that
             which
             GOD
             appointed
             her
             to
             doe
             :
             see
             how
             GOD
             brought
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             seruant
             of
             
               Elisha
               ,
               
               Gehezi
            
             ,
             should
             be
             there
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             telling
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             of
             the
             great
             act
             of
             Elisha
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             concurrence
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             come
             iust
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             when
             the
             man
             of
             GOD
             was
             there
             ,
             yea
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             telling
             of
             that
             very
             story
             ,
             that
             then
             she
             should
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             got
             her
             Land
             ;
             or
             else
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             Woman
             ,
             hauing
             liued
             away
             so
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             shee
             had
             had
             a
             hard
             suite
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             Gods
             prouidence
             brought
             these
             things
             together
             .
          
           
             So
             againe
             ,
             looke
             on
             Mordecai
             :
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             case
             :
             It
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             hee
             and
             all
             the
             Jewes
             should
             bee
             slaine
             :
             The
             Decree
             was
             gone
             out
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             ought
             hee
             saw
             ,
             that
             could
             hinder
             it
             ;
             the
             very
             night
             before
             Hester
             was
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             to
             make
             her
             request
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             but
             a
             night
             longer
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             had
             failed
             :
             but
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             concurrence
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             
             it
             is
             said
             in
             Hester
             6.
             
             
               The
               King
               hee
               could
               not
               sleepe
               that
               night
               ,
            
             and
             when
             hee
             could
             not
             sleepe
             ,
             he
             might
             haue
             called
             for
             another
             Booke
             then
             the
             Booke
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             the
             Booke
             brought
             ,
             he
             might
             haue
             falne
             vpon
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             vpon
             that
             where
             Mordecai's
             act
             was
             record●d
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             should
             bee
             a
             concurrence
             of
             all
             this
             in
             that
             very
             time
             .
             Is
             not
             GOD
             the
             same
             GOD
             ?
             why
             should
             
             not
             wee
             bee
             ready
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             still
             ?
             Doe
             wee
             not
             see
             the
             same
             daily
             ?
             If
             his
             Workes
             were
             recorded
             and
             obserued
             in
             our
             remembrance
             ,
             certainely
             we
             should
             trust
             in
             GOD.
             
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             The
             LORD
             doth
             euery
             thing
             by
             meanes
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             worke
             Wonders
             ,
             hee
             workes
             not
             Miracles
             now
             a
             dayes
             :
             And
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             no
             meanes
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             haue
             mee
             to
             expect
             Miracles
             at
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             to
             tempt
             him
             .
          
           
             
             You
             must
             remember
             Ahaz
             his
             case
             ,
             when
             GOD
             came
             to
             Ahaz
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             ;
             
             Isai.
             chap.
             7.
             
             That
             Aram
             and
             Remaliah's
             
               sonne
               ,
               those
               two
               smoking
               Fire-brands
               ,
               should
               not
               haue
               their
               wils
               ,
            
             should
             bee
             disappointed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             fight
             for
             him
             against
             them
             :
             Saith
             the
             Prophet
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Aske
               a
               signe
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Heauen
               aboue
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Deepe
               below
               .
            
             No
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               Ahaz
               will
               not
               tempt
            
             GOD.
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             prouide
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             trust
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             I
             will
             looke
             vnto
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             will
             prouide
             an
             Armie
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             tempt
             GOD
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             goe
             about
             it
             without
             meanes
             ,
             I
             will
             looke
             about
             mee
             ;
             And
             for
             such
             a
             signe
             as
             resting
             on
             that
             promise
             ,
             If
             I
             should
             doe
             this
             ,
             I
             should
             tempt
             GOD.
             
          
           
             See
             heere
             is
             a
             faire
             excuse
             :
             Take
             heede
             of
             such
             excuses
             ,
             say
             not
             ,
             I
             shall
             tempt
             GOD.
             
             And
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             be
             not
             Miracles
             ,
             yet
             GOD
             he
             workes
             wonders
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             then
             ,
             his
             hand
             is
             not
             shortned
             ;
             now
             he
             is
             the
             same
             GOD
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             powerfull
             as
             hee
             was
             .
             It
             is
             true
             now
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Dauids
             time
             ,
             that
             wonderfull
             are
             thy
             workes
             .
             And
             CHRIST
             now
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             his
             Name
             is
             wonderfull
             .
             In
             Isai.
             9.
             
             
             
               The
               gouernment
               is
               vpon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               shall
               bee
               called
               wonderfull
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             Church
             hee
             doth
             wonderfull
             things
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             thing
             seemes
             to
             bee
             neuer
             so
             strong
             and
             well
             built
             ,
             when
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Enemy
             seemes
             to
             be
             neuer
             so
             great
             and
             inuincible
             ,
             hee
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             disappoint
             them
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Church
             seemes
             to
             be
             little
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             that
             effectuall
             to
             doe
             great
             matters
             ,
             it
             shall
             doe
             wonders
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             GOD
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             wonderfull
             things
             now
             .
          
           
             Now
             those
             very
             things
             which
             seeme
             wonders
             to
             men
             ,
             are
             not
             Miracles
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             great
             workes
             .
          
           
             That
             Wonder
             that
             Elisha
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             things
             should
             bee
             so
             cheape
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             was
             reckoned
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             done
             after
             an
             ordinary
             manner
             :
             There
             was
             but
             a
             false
             feare
             scattered
             in
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             done
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             that
             workes
             wonders
             ,
             he
             can
             doe
             the
             same
             now
             .
          
           
           
             That
             deliuerance
             which
             the
             Iewes
             had
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             done
             now
             .
          
           
             So
             those
             wonders
             ,
             those
             great
             acts
             which
             God
             did
             when
             men
             trusted
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             are
             things
             which
             he
             doth
             daily
             now
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             answer
             punctually
             ,
             because
             men
             doe
             deceiue
             themselues
             in
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             exhort
             them
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             they
             say
             still
             ,
             we
             must
             vse
             the
             meanes
             ,
             I
             will
             giue
             a
             threefold
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             that
             GOD
             vseth
             meanes
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             meanes
             of
             his
             owne
             prouiding
             ,
             
             and
             
             not
             the
             meanes
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             that
             thou
             pitchest
             vpon
             .
             For
             thus
             farre
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             GOD
             doth
             it
             not
             but
             by
             meanes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             doth
             things
             by
             second
             causes
             ,
             hee
             doth
             them
             not
             by
             an
             immediate
             hand
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             though
             hee
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             But
             now
             what
             those
             causes
             are
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             .
             Therefore
             this
             set
             downe
             ,
             that
             GOD
             doth
             it
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             those
             meanes
             thou
             seest
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             thou
             pitchest
             vpon
             some
             particular
             meanes
             ,
             and
             thinkest
             ,
             surely
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             this
             :
             and
             because
             thou
             seest
             no
             other
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             ,
             if
             that
             fayle
             ,
             all
             is
             spoiled
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             GOD
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             by
             these
             ,
             but
             GOD
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             doing
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             vsuall
             course
             is
             ,
             when
             men
             haue
             pitched
             vpon
             particular
             meanes
             ,
             and
             thinke
             surely
             the
             businesse
             must
             bee
             brought
             to
             passe
             by
             this
             ,
             or
             else
             all
             will
             faile
             ;
             GOD
             many
             times
             vseth
             not
             that
             ,
             
             but
             a
             meanes
             which
             thou
             neuer
             thoughtest
             of
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             it
             fares
             with
             vs
             as
             it
             did
             with
             Naaman
             the
             Assyrian
             ;
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Prophet
             of
             GOD
             ,
             hee
             thought
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             would
             haue
             spoken
             some
             words
             ,
             and
             haue
             healed
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             bids
             him
             goe
             and
             wash
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             hee
             neuer
             thought
             of
             :
             So
             thou
             many
             times
             thinkest
             of
             these
             meanes
             ,
             thou
             preconceiuest
             things
             in
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             art
             right
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             done
             this
             way
             ,
             thou
             seest
             no
             other
             meanes
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             GOD
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             this
             way
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             a
             way
             that
             thou
             thinkest
             not
             of
             .
          
           
             So
             Ioseph
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             in
             fauour
             with
             Pharoah
             his
             Steward
             ,
             one
             would
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             haue
             beene
             the
             meanes
             of
             Iosephs
             aduancement
             ,
             and
             of
             bringing
             to
             passe
             that
             promise
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             not
             the
             meanes
             that
             GOD
             vsed
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             that
             Pharoah
             his
             chiefe
             Butler
             was
             deliuered
             ,
             one
             would
             thinke
             that
             that
             should
             haue
             beene
             the
             meanes
             to
             haue
             wrought
             his
             exaltation
             ;
             but
             yet
             these
             were
             not
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             meanes
             that
             Ioseph
             thought
             not
             on
             ▪
             and
             so
             GOD
             doth
             daily
             .
          
           
             Many
             times
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             we
             most
             trust
             vnto
             ,
             and
             put
             most
             confidence
             in
             ,
             doth
             faile
             and
             deceiue
             vs
             ,
             GOD
             dasheth
             in
             pieces
             such
             meanes
             ,
             and
             vseth
             other
             meanes
             to
             helpe
             ,
             
             that
             neuer
             came
             into
             our
             hearts
             to
             thinke
             of
             .
             Doe
             we
             not
             see
             it
             oftentimes
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             that
             meanes
             which
             wee
             thinke
             will
             not
             doe
             ,
             oftentimes
             doth
             it
             .
             Therefore
             say
             not
             ,
             I
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             by
             meanes
             ;
             for
             GOD
             delighteth
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             if
             had
             such
             a
             Physician
             ,
             or
             if
             I
             had
             such
             ayre
             ,
             or
             such
             meanes
             ,
             I
             should
             doe
             well
             enough
             :
             How
             doest
             thou
             know
             that
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             GOD
             will
             not
             vse
             that
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             in
             distresse
             ;
             Oh
             if
             I
             had
             such
             a
             man
             to
             comfort
             me
             !
             Why
             thou
             knowest
             not
             whether
             that
             be
             the
             meanes
             that
             GOD
             will
             vse
             ,
             or
             no.
             Therefore
             say
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             not
             meanes
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             trust
             in
             GOD.
             I
             say
             ,
             GOD
             will
             doe
             it
             by
             meanes
             ,
             but
             he
             vseth
             meanes
             of
             his
             owne
             prouiding
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             thy
             seeking
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             answer
             :
             If
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             GOD
             doth
             it
             by
             meanes
             ;
             yet
             remember
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             his
             blessing
             or
             his
             curse
             ,
             which
             makes
             those
             meanes
             on
             which
             thou
             art
             fixed
             effectuall
             or
             ineffectuall
             .
             The
             greatest
             meanes
             ,
             the
             fairest
             ,
             the
             most
             specious
             ,
             and
             most
             probable
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             passe
             ;
             remember
             ,
             that
             if
             GOD
             doe
             but
             say
             to
             that
             meanes
             ,
             prosper
             not
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             is
             the
             curse
             ,
             when
             hee
             bids
             a
             thing
             wither
             )
             thou
             shalt
             not
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             weaker
             ,
             if
             GOD
             say
             to
             such
             
             a
             thing
             ,
             goe
             and
             doe
             this
             businesse
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             this
             is
             his
             blessing
             and
             his
             curse
             ;
             you
             should
             learne
             to
             haue
             these
             words
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             your
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             to
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             to
             the
             practice
             ;
             to
             say
             with
             your selues
             ,
             when
             things
             are
             faire
             and
             probable
             ,
             Except
             GOD
             bid
             this
             doe
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             if
             he
             curse
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             wither
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             remember
             this
             ,
             That
             his
             blessing
             
             is
             dispensed
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             thy
             meanes
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             vprightnesse
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             workes
             .
             One
             would
             thinke
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             riches
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             but
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Psal.
             62.
             
             
               Riches
               belong
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               they
               come
               neither
               from
               the
               North
               nor
               from
               the
               South
               :
            
             And
             ,
             
               when
               riches
               increase
               ,
               set
               not
               your
               heart
               vpon
               them
               :
            
             Saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             riches
             that
             makes
             men
             happy
             ;
             for
             that
             Objection
             will
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             had
             riches
             ,
             
             I
             should
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             meanes
             to
             make
             a
             man
             happy
             ,
             though
             happinesse
             consists
             not
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             No
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             when
             riches
             increase
             ,
             set
             not
             your
             hearts
             vpon
             them
             .
             (
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             )
             If
             wealth
             would
             doe
             you
             good
             ,
             I
             would
             giue
             you
             leaue
             to
             set
             your
             hearts
             vpon
             it
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             in
             wealth
             or
             riches
             to
             make
             a
             man
             poore
             or
             rich
             ,
             but
             that
             comes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             But
             now
             comes
             in
             the
             Objection
             .
          
           
           
             
             Yea
             ,
             but
             GOD
             doth
             it
             by
             meanes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             it
             by
             riches
             .
          
           
             
             No
             ,
             
               GOD
               rewards
               men
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               their
               wealth
               .
            
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             thou
             trustest
             to
             the
             meanes
             ,
             know
             that
             GOD
             blesseth
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             workes
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             condition
             thou
             art
             in
             .
             Thus
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             we
             say
             GOD
             doth
             things
             by
             meanes
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             sees
             the
             fairest
             meanes
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             thou
             find
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             prayed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             sought
             to
             GOD
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             secret
             assurance
             of
             his
             blessing
             ,
             thinke
             not
             that
             such
             a
             businesse
             will
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             the
             meanes
             are
             low
             ,
             meane
             ,
             and
             weake
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             sought
             him
             earnestly
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             had
             a
             secret
             assurance
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             be
             discouraged
             ;
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             Dauid
             did
             ,
             
             Psal.
             31.
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             heard
             the
             speaking
             against
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             they
             sate
             and
             conspired
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             trusted
             in
             thee
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             my
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hands
             .
             (
             Marke
             :
             )
             When
             Dauid
             saw
             the
             greatest
             meanes
             vsed
             against
             him
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             They
             were
             great
             men
             set
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             they
             tooke
             councell
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             saith
             ,
             my
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hands
             .
             If
             my
             times
             were
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             might
             make
             me
             miserable
             ,
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             bee
             discouraged
             at
             that
             ;
             but
             my
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hands
             :
             See
             if
             thou
             canst
             say
             
             this
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             When
             great
             men
             ioyne
             for
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             say
             not
             now
             ,
             I
             shall
             bee
             made
             a
             great
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             say
             ,
             My
             time
             is
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             their
             power
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             great
             men
             seeke
             and
             consult
             against
             thee
             ,
             say
             not
             now
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             miserable
             ,
             but
             consider
             thy
             times
             are
             in
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             OF
             EFFECTVALL
             FAITH
             .
             The
             sixth
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THESS
                 .
                 1.3
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Remembring
                 your
                 effectuall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             WEe
             haue
             already
             answered
             one
             Objection
             ,
             that
             God
             workes
             by
             meanes
             ;
             we
             shewed
             after
             what
             manner
             :
             Well
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             (
             before
             we
             leaue
             the
             point
             )
             take
             heede
             you
             deceiue
             not
             your selues
             ;
             you
             commonly
             say
             ,
             GOD
             workes
             things
             by
             meanes
             :
             The
             saying
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             false
             :
             for
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             hee
             workes
             
             things
             by
             meanes
             ;
             but
             if
             such
             meanes
             come
             in
             competition
             ,
             (
             as
             GOD
             hath
             not
             appointed
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             vnlawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             doe
             )
             if
             it
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             that
             which
             GOD
             hath
             set
             apart
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             thou
             must
             let
             such
             meanes
             goe
             ,
             else
             thou
             mayest
             vse
             that
             meanes
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             meanes
             alone
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             no
             encouragement
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             meanes
             ,
             encourage
             not
             thy selfe
             so
             much
             because
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             thou
             hast
             GOD
             for
             thy
             friend
             ;
             
               Let
               not
               the
               rich
               man
               reioyce
               in
               his
               riches
               ,
               nor
               the
               strong
               man
               glory
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
            
             or
             the
             wise
             man
             ioy
             in
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             Ier.
             10.
             
               but
               let
               him
               that
            
             glorieth
             and
             reioyceth
             ,
             
             
               reioyce
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             If
             they
             could
             doe
             a
             man
             good
             ,
             we
             might
             reioyce
             in
             them
             :
             The
             Lord
             requires
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             reasonable
             ;
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             declare
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             confidence
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             man
             were
             able
             to
             doe
             him
             good
             ,
             he
             might
             reioyce
             in
             it
             .
             Therefore
             we
             see
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             hee
             saith
             ,
             it
             comes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             We
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             when
             GOD
             will
             vse
             them
             as
             instruments
             ,
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             that
             which
             of
             themselues
             they
             cannot
             ;
             they
             doe
             it
             no
             farther
             then
             GOD
             blesseth
             them
             ,
             for
             else
             they
             hurt
             ,
             and
             doe
             no
             good
             to
             a
             man.
             Take
             heede
             therefore
             thy
             heart
             bee
             not
             false
             ,
             and
             deceiue
             not
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             mingle
             by-respects
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             but
             vse
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             depend
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             for
             the
             bringing
             it
             to
             passe
             ;
             which
             thou
             shalt
             
             know
             by
             this
             ,
             if
             thou
             draw
             neere
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             a
             tryall
             ,
             Ier.
             17.
             
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               maketh
               flesh
               his
               arme
               :
            
             This
             drawes
             the
             heart
             from
             GOD
             ;
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             noted
             in
             1
             Tim.
             1.6
             .
             
               The
               Widdow
               that
               trusts
               in
               God
               prayeth
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             Therefore
             when
             thou
             hast
             the
             best
             meanes
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             slacke
             in
             prayer
             ,
             it
             argues
             thy
             trust
             in
             GOD
             ;
             when
             thou
             goest
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             striuest
             with
             him
             by
             prayer
             ,
             and
             seekest
             not
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             to
             say
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             or
             riches
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             shall
             helpe
             thee
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Another
             thing
             that
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             object
             ,
             2
             is
             ,
             But
             what
             if
             such
             a
             thing
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             ?
             what
             if
             the
             euill
             that
             I
             feare
             should
             fall
             vpon
             me
             ?
             what
             if
             the
             businesse
             I
             goe
             about
             proceed
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             that
             moment
             ,
             I
             am
             vndone
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             done
             ?
          
           
             Herein
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             must
             be
             quiet
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             art
             too
             hasty
             in
             this
             kinde
             ;
             many
             times
             thou
             thinkest
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             without
             helpe
             and
             without
             hope
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             Know
             therfore
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             vnder
             water
             and
             rise
             againe
             ,
             he
             may
             sinke
             twice
             or
             thrice
             before
             he
             be
             drowned
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             receiue
             many
             foiles
             ,
             many
             blowes
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             lose
             the
             victory
             .
             The
             best
             Saints
             haue
             beene
             vnder
             the
             cloud
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             destroyed
             ,
             they
             perished
             not
             :
             So
             was
             Ioseph
             ,
             so
             was
             Dauid
             ▪
             so
             were
             all
             .
             Therefore
             put
             the
             case
             that
             thou
             fall
             into
             the
             particular
             ill
             ,
             that
             the
             euill
             which
             
             thou
             fearest
             ,
             fall
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             cast
             not
             away
             thy
             confidence
             ,
             GOD
             may
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             hee
             may
             come
             betweene
             the
             cup
             and
             the
             lip
             ,
             as
             often
             it
             is
             seene
             .
             It
             is
             his
             vsuall
             manner
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Prouerbe
             in
             Israel
             ,
             The
             LORD
             will
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             Mount
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             because
             it
             was
             a
             common
             speech
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             commonly
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             GOD
             vsed
             to
             doe
             .
             Therfore
             be
             not
             discouraged
             too
             soone
             ,
             GOD
             may
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             as
             low
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             Suppose
             this
             doe
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             a
             mans
             heart
             will
             neuer
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             till
             he
             suppose
             that
             which
             he
             would
             not
             be
             content
             should
             be
             so
             :
             and
             hence
             comes
             disquiet
             in
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             come
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             resolution
             to
             beare
             the
             perplexity
             .
             Therefore
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             if
             thou
             suppose
             it
             will
             be
             so
             ,
             doe
             as
             Hester
             did
             ;
             resolue
             ,
             If
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             .
             The
             meaning
             is
             ,
             If
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             perish
             :
             when
             she
             saith
             ,
             If
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             ,
             she
             meanes
             not
             such
             a
             matter
             as
             we
             say
             in
             our
             common
             speech
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             will
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             let
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             so
             Hester
             ,
             If
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             :
             She
             knew
             it
             was
             a
             good
             worke
             that
             she
             went
             about
             ,
             and
             she
             knew
             she
             should
             haue
             a
             reward
             for
             it
             .
             It
             is
             not
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             lose
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             men
             thinke
             it
             is
             :
             If
             wee
             looke
             vpon
             it
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             .
             And
             so
             the
             three
             Children
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             what
             should
             become
             of
             them
             ;
             They
             knew
             not
             whether
             GOD
             would
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             if
             hee
             would
             not
             ,
             they
             
             resolued
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             wee
             doe
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             diddest
             know
             the
             reason
             ,
             
             it
             would
             moue
             thee
             .
             Therefore
             labour
             to
             worke
             thy
             heart
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             worst
             things
             that
             befall
             thee
             ,
             may
             be
             good
             enough
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             haue
             not
             learned
             before
             ,
             learne
             now
             :
             Marke
             what
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             We
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             but
             not
             ouercome
             ;
             persecuted
             ,
             but
             not
             forsaken
             ;
             cast
             downe
             ,
             but
             we
             perish
             not
             ;
             euer
             dying
             ,
             but
             yet
             behold
             we
             liue
             ;
             sorry
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             reioyce
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             somewhat
             that
             sustaines
             vs
             in
             the
             worst
             dangers
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             keepes
             vs
             from
             sinking
             :
             And
             Paul
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ;
             what
             he
             saith
             there
             ,
             we
             see
             by
             his
             carriage
             ;
             we
             see
             in
             what
             a
             manner
             he
             went
             thorow
             all
             ,
             all
             was
             nothing
             ,
             persecution
             was
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             did
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             he
             had
             GOD
             stood
             actually
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Feare
             not
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             I
             haue
             much
             people
             there
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             him
             into
             Macedonia
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             beare
             it
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             
             whatsoeuer
             thy
             case
             bee
             ,
             If
             the
             thing
             doe
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             so
             desperate
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             bee
             helped
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             so
             heauy
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             bee
             borne
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             so
             miserable
             a
             case
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             happy
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             bad
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             good
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             case
             so
             desperate
             ,
             but
             it
             
             may
             be
             helped
             ▪
             Put
             the
             case
             thy
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             tender
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             vnto
             glasse
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             broke
             ,
             cannot
             be
             made
             vp
             againe
             ;
             Suppose
             it
             be
             broken
             all
             in
             pieces
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             GOD
             shall
             make
             it
             vp
             .
             Ioseph
             ,
             his
             name
             could
             not
             be
             made
             vp
             againe
             ,
             and
             he
             cleared
             as
             innocent
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             GOD
             cleared
             him
             .
             Dauid
             now
             by
             his
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             hee
             brake
             his
             good
             name
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             it
             was
             not
             an
             easie
             thing
             to
             heale
             Dauids
             name
             ;
             yet
             God
             did
             it
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             he
             dyed
             full
             of
             riches
             and
             honour
             :
             It
             was
             forgotten
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             had
             neuer
             beene
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             credit
             with
             GOD
             ,
             he
             got
             credit
             with
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             pouerty
             :
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             riches
             haue
             wings
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             riches
             haue
             wings
             to
             flye
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             if
             God
             bid
             them
             come
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             haue
             wings
             to
             flye
             from
             a
             man
             ,
             if
             GOD
             bid
             them
             leaue
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             what
             if
             such
             a
             man
             be
             thine
             enemie
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             is
             such
             an
             enemy
             but
             GOD
             can
             soone
             make
             him
             a
             friend
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Iacob
             and
             Esau.
             Let
             the
             case
             be
             what
             it
             will
             :
             you
             know
             Iobs
             case
             ,
             there
             was
             all
             extremity
             of
             misery
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             should
             looke
             vpon
             him
             ,
             hee
             would
             thinke
             it
             impossible
             to
             helpe
             him
             ,
             yet
             you
             see
             what
             GOD
             did
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             heauy
             but
             it
             may
             be
             borne
             :
             we
             see
             how
             Paul
             bore
             all
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             (
             we
             see
             it
             in
             other
             instances
             ,
             which
             before
             we
             reckoned
             vp
             :
             
             )
             in
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             
             See
             
             how
             he
             was
             stoned
             ,
             how
             hee
             was
             scourged
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             the
             troubles
             that
             hee
             had
             within
             him
             :
             the
             care
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             was
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             burne
             ?
             It
             was
             to
             him
             as
             a
             fire
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             scorched
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             bore
             them
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             were
             to
             chuse
             Pauls
             comforts
             with
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             a
             good
             choice
             to
             take
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             .
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Nero
             ,
             is
             not
             daunted
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             wicked
             Tyrant
             .
             So
             Dauid
             ,
             hee
             was
             in
             a
             miserable
             case
             at
             Ziglag
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Wiues
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             helpe
             ,
             but
             ●
             few
             (
             600.
             )
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             haue
             stoned
             him
             too
             :
             this
             was
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             God
             had
             setled
             his
             spirit
             with
             comfort
             ,
             he
             comforted
             himselfe
             in
             the
             LORD
             .
             So
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             if
             God
             keepe
             a
             whole
             spirit
             in
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             Plaster
             that
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             
             if
             you
             lay
             it
             to
             a
             sore
             place
             ,
             it
             will
             smart
             and
             grieue
             it
             ,
             but
             lay
             it
             to
             the
             whole
             flesh
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             afflictions
             ,
             when
             thy
             soule
             is
             whole
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             a
             whole
             shoulder
             ;
             lay
             a
             heauie
             burthen
             vpon
             a
             whole
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             it
             goes
             away
             with
             it
             well
             enough
             :
             But
             if
             the
             soule
             and
             spirit
             be
             broken
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             beare
             a
             crosse
             .
             If
             GOD
             enable
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             thing
             ;
             then
             ,
             disease
             is
             nothing
             ,
             imprisonment
             is
             nothing
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             is
             nothing
             ;
             when
             GOD
             enables
             a
             man
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             :
             
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             so
             heauy
             but
             it
             may
             be
             borne
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             miserable
             ,
             but
             thou
             mayest
             be
             happy
             in
             it
             .
             Why
             ?
             The
             reason
             is
             in
             Rom.
             8.
             
             
             Because
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             separate
             vs
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             in
             CHRIST
             :
             neither
             principalities
             ,
             nor
             powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             neither
             men
             ,
             nor
             deuils
             :
             In
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             set
             against
             thee
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             thee
             miserable
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             happy
             man
             notwithstanding
             ,
             hee
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             GOD
             loues
             thee
             still
             ,
             and
             loues
             thee
             tenderly
             ,
             thou
             art
             deare
             to
             him
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Therefore
             whatsoeuer
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             separate
             thee
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             and
             when
             he
             could
             name
             no
             more
             ,
             he
             names
             in
             generall
             ;
             saith
             he
             ,
             neither
             men
             ,
             nor
             Deuils
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             shall
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             bad
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             but
             it
             may
             be
             best
             for
             thee
             ,
             it
             may
             doe
             thee
             good
             :
             for
             our
             nature
             is
             so
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             vpon
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             except
             God
             should
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             to
             worke
             a
             wearinesse
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             our
             lusts
             ,
             if
             GOD
             should
             not
             take
             such
             courses
             ,
             our
             nature
             would
             bee
             ready
             to
             rebell
             :
             therefore
             GOD
             dealeth
             so
             with
             men
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             afflicts
             thee
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             sharpe
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             irksome
             to
             thee
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             disease
             were
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             thy
             heart
             would
             doe
             .
             Some
             men
             bee
             afflicted
             
             with
             enmity
             of
             others
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             friends
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             .
             Thou
             art
             afflicted
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             thy
             wife
             ,
             in
             thy
             children
             ,
             in
             thy
             neighbours
             ,
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             in
             thy
             estate
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             free
             from
             this
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             happy
             ,
             I
             should
             bee
             humble
             ,
             I
             should
             serue
             GOD
             the
             better
             ;
             I
             say
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             :
             A
             mans
             minde
             doth
             not
             know
             what
             it
             would
             be
             in
             another
             estate
             ,
             onely
             he
             knows
             the
             present
             .
             If
             thou
             haddest
             such
             and
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             if
             thou
             haddest
             wealth
             ,
             if
             thou
             haddest
             such
             crosses
             remoued
             ,
             if
             all
             things
             should
             goe
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
             Oh
             then
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             happy
             :
             but
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             .
             You
             know
             what
             the
             Prophet
             said
             to
             Hazael
             :
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Doest
               thou
               know
               what
               thou
               shalt
               be
               when
               thou
               art
               King
               of
               Aram
               ?
            
             Thou
             knowest
             how
             thou
             art
             affected
             now
             ,
             but
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             thou
             shalt
             be
             then
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             a
             King
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             answerable
             to
             thy
             state
             and
             condition
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             second
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             3
             it
             will
             be
             objected
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             GOD
             did
             heare
             my
             prayers
             ,
             
             or
             if
             he
             did
             vsually
             heare
             the
             Prayers
             that
             the
             Saints
             make
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             no
             more
             but
             seeke
             and
             haue
             ,
             we
             would
             trust
             in
             GOD
             in
             difficult
             cases
             :
             But
             I
             finde
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             I
             pray
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             answer
             me
             :
             and
             it
             is
             not
             my
             experience
             onely
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             experience
             of
             others
             likewise
             ;
             
             they
             pray
             ,
             and
             GOD
             doth
             not
             heare
             their
             prayers
             ;
             what
             should
             sustaine
             me
             therfore
             now
             ?
          
           
             
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             GOD
             alwayes
             heares
             thy
             prayers
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             of
             that
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             God
             hearing
             prayers
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             ,
             hee
             will
             heare
             them
             :
             Be
             assured
             therefore
             that
             he
             heares
             .
             But
             now
             to
             answer
             thee
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             cases
             wherein
             GOD
             heares
             not
             :
             
             as
             first
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             thou
             askest
             amisse
             .
          
           
             
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             My
             heart
             is
             right
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             I
             aske
             not
             amisse
             .
          
           
             
             Yes
             ,
             though
             thy
             heart
             be
             right
             ,
             thou
             maiest
             aske
             amisse
             ,
             
             out
             of
             mistake
             ,
             out
             of
             want
             of
             iudgement
             ;
             thou
             must
             not
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             because
             thy
             affection
             is
             strong
             to
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             meete
             for
             thee
             to
             haue
             it
             .
             There
             are
             many
             things
             which
             a
             little
             childe
             asketh
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             meete
             for
             him
             ;
             a
             wise
             Father
             will
             not
             second
             his
             child
             in
             all
             that
             he
             affects
             and
             desires
             :
             thou
             must
             thinke
             that
             God
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             in
             these
             cases
             .
             And
             therefore
             learne
             in
             such
             a
             case
             when
             thou
             comest
             to
             GOD
             for
             outward
             things
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             measure
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             present
             vse
             of
             grace
             (
             as
             you
             shall
             heare
             hereafter
             )
             it
             may
             be
             hee
             answers
             thee
             not
             ;
             yet
             thou
             must
             acknowledge
             GOD
             to
             bee
             onely
             wise
             .
             If
             we
             could
             remember
             that
             in
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             .
             
             
               To
               the
               King
               onely
               wise
               ,
               be
               glory
               and
               immortality
               :
            
             we
             thinke
             our selues
             wise
             too
             ,
             wee
             thinke
             that
             we
             haue
             some
             part
             of
             wisdome
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             did
             beleeue
             that
             he
             were
             only
             wise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             thou
             diddest
             beleeue
             that
             none
             were
             wise
             but
             he
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             content
             toresigne
             thy selfe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             with
             thee
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             although
             thou
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             content
             .
             Therefore
             when
             thou
             commest
             to
             aske
             at
             Gods
             hands
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             thus
             ;
             LORD
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             this
             should
             not
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             may
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             mistaken
             :
             Therefore
             I
             will
             not
             aske
             it
             absolutely
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             the
             want
             of
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             then
             the
             enioying
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             crossed
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             better
             for
             me
             then
             to
             haue
             successe
             in
             it
             :
             thou
             art
             onely
             wise
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             iudge
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             wee
             come
             to
             aske
             any
             thing
             of
             GOD
             ,
             thus
             wee
             should
             doe
             .
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             aske
             the
             mortification
             of
             his
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             one
             would
             thinke
             he
             might
             haue
             asked
             that
             absolutely
             ,
             we
             cannot
             see
             how
             GOD
             should
             not
             heare
             that
             prayer
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             that
             case
             Paul
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             GOD
             saw
             it
             was
             best
             to
             suffer
             that
             lust
             to
             continue
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             free
             from
             this
             strong
             temptation
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             by
             this
             I
             will
             humble
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             a
             better
             grace
             then
             thou
             shouldest
             haue
             if
             that
             lust
             were
             taken
             away
             :
             when
             Paul
             saw
             that
             the
             continuance
             of
             that
             
             vpon
             him
             ,
             it
             humbled
             him
             more
             ,
             that
             it
             brought
             more
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             shewed
             Gods
             power
             in
             his
             weaknesse
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             ,
             hee
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             deceiued
             before
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             a
             man
             may
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             outward
             things
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             aske
             fire
             to
             come
             downe
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             a
             zealous
             request
             ;
             but
             CHRIST
             tels
             them
             that
             they
             were
             deceiued
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             from
             what
             Spirit
             that
             request
             did
             come
             ;
             If
             it
             had
             come
             from
             GODS
             Spirit
             ,
             hee
             would
             haue
             heard
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             deceiued
             :
             So
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             haue
             GOD
             heare
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             know
             whether
             they
             come
             from
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             whether
             thy
             prayers
             be
             the
             voyce
             of
             thine
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             or
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             the
             voyce
             of
             GODS
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             heares
             it
             alwaies
             ,
             because
             it
             askes
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ;
             our
             spirits
             may
             aske
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             which
             is
             fit
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             2
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             will
             heare
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             yet
             fit
             for
             the
             mercie
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             heare
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             and
             tender
             thee
             in
             that
             case
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             but
             thou
             ar●
             not
             yet
             fit
             ,
             herein
             GOD
             deales
             with
             vs
             as
             the
             Physician
             deales
             with
             his
             Patient
             ;
             The
             Patient
             earnestly
             desires
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ;
             The
             Physician
             wants
             not
             will
             to
             giue
             them
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             resolues
             to
             giue
             them
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             is
             fit
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             makes
             him
             stay
             till
             hee
             haue
             purged
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             till
             hee
             
             be
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             Cordiall
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             Medicine
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             hurt
             him
             :
             it
             may
             be
             GOD
             staies
             thee
             .
             So
             the
             men
             of
             Beniamin
             ,
             they
             were
             fitted
             when
             they
             had
             fasted
             and
             prayed
             three
             times
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             fasted
             once
             and
             twice
             ,
             they
             aduentured
             ,
             and
             preuailed
             not
             till
             the
             third
             time
             .
             So
             GOD
             defers
             long
             :
             What
             if
             thou
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             GOD
             doe
             not
             heare
             thee
             ,
             yet
             conclude
             not
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             yet
             fit
             .
             There
             is
             somewhat
             more
             that
             must
             be
             done
             .
             Dauid
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             that
             he
             had
             beene
             fitted
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             GOD
             deferred
             it
             vntill
             Dauid
             was
             humbled
             enough
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             broken
             enough
             ,
             till
             GOD
             had
             prouided
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             he
             did
             with
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Is●ael
             ;
             they
             were
             kept
             long
             in
             bondage
             ,
             they
             were
             long
             pressed
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             deliuered
             :
             GOD
             tendred
             his
             people
             then
             ,
             hee
             had
             no
             delight
             in
             their
             afflictions
             .
             And
             so
             we
             may
             see
             in
             the
             whole
             Booke
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             how
             God
             suffered
             his
             people
             to
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             to
             fit
             them
             for
             deliuerance
             .
             So
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             fitted
             yet
             ;
             &
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             go
             by
             a
             rule
             ,
             
             see
             the
             rule
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.6
             .
             
               Humble
               your selues
               vnder
               his
               mighty
               hand
               that
               he
               may
               exalt
               you
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             (
             Marke
             ,
             whensoeuer
             God
             layes
             any
             affliction
             vpon
             any
             man
             ,
             his
             end
             is
             to
             humble
             him
             .
             And
             if
             the
             worke
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             will
             performe
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             assoone
             as
             thou
             art
             humbled
             ,
             he
             will
             exalt
             thee
             :
             
             therefore
             that
             word
             is
             added
             ,
             he
             will
             exalt
             you
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             not
             when
             thou
             thinkest
             hee
             will
             before-hand
             ,
             for
             GOD
             is
             wise
             ,
             and
             will
             doe
             it
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             defer
             it
             beyond
             the
             time
             when
             thou
             art
             fitted
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             doe
             it
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             but
             beyond
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             send
             deliuerance
             before
             thou
             art
             fit
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             it
             would
             come
             too
             soone
             :
             But
             assure
             thy selfe
             ,
             when
             thy
             heart
             is
             humbled
             and
             weakned
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             thy
             lusts
             are
             mortified
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             made
             spirituall
             and
             heauenly-minded
             by
             such
             afflictions
             ,
             be
             sure
             ,
             GOD
             will
             not
             deferre
             one
             iot
             ,
             he
             will
             come
             in
             the
             exactnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             his
             Sonne
             came
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             before
             he
             will
             saue
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             fittest
             time
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             whosoeuer
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             suest
             to
             GOD
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             honour
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             relieued
             in
             thy
             state
             ,
             for
             health
             ,
             for
             life
             ,
             or
             for
             comfort
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             GOD
             hath
             made
             a
             promise
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             faile
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             of
             it
             ,
             
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             Prou.
             22.4
             .
             
               Riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               life
               shall
               he
               giue
            
             ;
             but
             to
             to
             whom
             ?
             
               to
               him
               that
               is
               humble
               ,
               and
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord.
            
             You
             must
             put
             in
             both
             the
             conditions
             .
             Many
             men
             feare
             the
             LORD
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             humbled
             ;
             and
             some
             men
             are
             humbled
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             some
             secret
             way
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             induldent
             to
             themselues
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             goe
             both
             together
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             be
             holy
             ,
             that
             
             he
             may
             haue
             no
             way
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             be
             humbled
             ,
             or
             else
             GOD
             may
             bestow
             wealth
             on
             thee
             ,
             but
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             holy
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             forget
             GOD
             in
             it
             .
             And
             if
             he
             giue
             thee
             health
             ,
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             humbled
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ready
             to
             vse
             it
             intemperately
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             thine
             owne
             heart
             :
             but
             be
             assured
             ,
             when
             thou
             commest
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             heares
             the
             requests
             that
             are
             made
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             be
             prepared
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             thee
             ,
             the
             promise
             is
             absolute
             ,
             let
             the
             condition
             be
             fulfilled
             :
             for
             those
             are
             the
             words
             ,
             
               The
               reward
               of
               humility
               ,
               and
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               life
               :
            
             Except
             not
             these
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             the
             precedent
             preparation
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             best
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             3
             it
             may
             be
             GOD
             doth
             it
             not
             because
             there
             is
             a
             defect
             in
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             hee
             will
             haue
             thee
             pray
             more
             feruently
             ,
             that
             condition
             is
             put
             in
             ,
             
             Iam.
             5.
             
             
               The
               prayer
               of
               the
               righteous
               auaileth
               much
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               feruent
               .
            
             Indeede
             GOD
             might
             bestow
             blessings
             vpon
             vs
             for
             the
             meere
             asking
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             but
             make
             our
             requests
             knowne
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             require
             that
             condition
             that
             our
             prayers
             be
             feruent
             ,
             and
             he
             defers
             the
             giuing
             of
             the
             blessing
             vntill
             we
             be
             quickned
             :
             and
             therfore
             he
             defers
             oft-times
             ,
             to
             inhance
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             vs
             to
             prize
             his
             blessings
             ,
             (
             lightly
             come
             ,
             lightly
             gone
             ,
             as
             we
             vse
             to
             say
             .
             )
             Things
             that
             come
             easily
             ,
             we
             willingly
             part
             with
             ,
             but
             GOD
             will
             haue
             vs
             prize
             them
             high
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             begge
             them
             earnestly
             ,
             he
             holds
             them
             
             backe
             to
             affect
             our
             appetites
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             contend
             with
             him
             in
             prayer
             ;
             or
             else
             why
             did
             hee
             deferre
             to
             grant
             the
             Woman
             of
             Canaans
             request
             ,
             why
             did
             he
             defer
             to
             giue
             Iacob
             deliuerance
             from
             his
             brother
             Esau
             ?
             if
             he
             had
             done
             it
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Iacob
             had
             not
             so
             wrastled
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             done
             that
             excellent
             duty
             of
             prayer
             all
             night
             .
             When
             Hannah
             comes
             to
             aske
             a
             sonne
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             hath
             giuen
             to
             many
             with
             lesse
             adoe
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             grant
             it
             her
             till
             her
             spirit
             was
             troubled
             ,
             till
             she
             prayed
             earnestly
             with
             contention
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             Ely
             thought
             she
             was
             drunke
             :
             No
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             a
             woman
             troubled
             in
             spirit
             :
             they
             must
             be
             earnest
             ,
             those
             prayers
             that
             God
             will
             haue
             at
             thy
             hands
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             heard
             ,
             goe
             and
             mend
             thy
             prayers
             that
             thou
             mayest
             mend
             thy
             speeding
             ;
             quicken
             thy
             prayers
             ,
             as
             thou
             labourest
             to
             make
             thy
             heart
             more
             righteous
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             fit
             .
             
               The
               prayers
               of
               the
               righteous
               preuaile
               much
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               feruent
               :
            
             so
             pray
             more
             feruently
             .
          
           
             4
             Fourthly
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             God
             heares
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             crosseth
             some
             other
             secret
             passage
             of
             his
             prouidence
             .
             There
             are
             many
             things
             that
             GOD
             the
             great
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             world
             must
             bring
             together
             ;
             and
             though
             thou
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             not
             heare
             thee
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             hee
             will
             discouer
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             things
             being
             put
             together
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             it
             is
             not
             best
             for
             thee
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             Dauid
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             aske
             a
             request
             at
             Gods
             hands
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             build
             him
             a
             Temple
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             
             he
             desired
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             no
             question
             but
             that
             it
             was
             according
             to
             Gods
             will
             ▪
             and
             Nathan
             was
             of
             that
             opinion
             too
             ,
             Goe
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             that
             is
             in
             thine
             heart
             :
             Dauid
             did
             not
             know
             what
             belonged
             to
             that
             businesse
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             can
             iudge
             of
             those
             things
             that
             GOD
             hath
             appointed
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             see
             round
             about
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             GODS
             prouidence
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             see
             it
             :
             wee
             see
             not
             the
             concurrence
             of
             things
             ,
             how
             one
             thing
             stands
             with
             another
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             looke
             in
             such
             cases
             to
             be
             heard
             ;
             as
             the
             Wisemen
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             haue
             returned
             by
             the
             way
             they
             came
             ,
             but
             God
             saw
             a
             reason
             to
             turne
             them
             another
             way
             .
             Therfore
             be
             not
             hasty
             in
             thy
             requests
             ,
             but
             know
             that
             GOD
             is
             wise
             ,
             and
             will
             worke
             all
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             his
             glory
             must
             goe
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             one
             thing
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             his
             end
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             passe
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             God
             will
             grant
             thy
             request
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             his
             own
             power
             .
             But
             because
             these
             things
             are
             knowne
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             presse
             them
             farrher
             :
             but
             now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             4
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             would
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             
             if
             he
             did
             alway
             shew
             mercie
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             If
             I
             saw
             the
             Saints
             alwaies
             bring
             their
             enterprizes
             to
             passe
             ,
             If
             I
             did
             see
             it
             still
             well
             with
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             finde
             it
             contrary
             for
             the
             most
             part
             :
             It
             is
             ill
             with
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             euill
             
             men
             prosper
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             encouragement
             haue
             I
             to
             trust
             in
             GOD
             in
             this
             manner
             as
             you
             exhort
             me
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             brought
             to
             such
             an
             exigent
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             case
             that
             my
             life
             or
             my
             goods
             are
             in
             hazard
             ,
             or
             my
             name
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             my
             best
             way
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             I
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             are
             wise
             men
             ,
             politique
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             haue
             the
             greatest
             meanes
             ,
             they
             prosper
             ,
             when
             as
             other
             men
             that
             feare
             GOD
             ,
             doe
             not
             bring
             thy
             deuices
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             answer
             this
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             haue
             done
             with
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             ill
             men
             oft-times
             doe
             prosper
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             men
             many
             times
             doe
             not
             succeede
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             deny
             it
             :
             for
             wee
             see
             the
             Scripture
             is
             plentifull
             ,
             Psal.
             37.
             
             
             
               Feare
               not
               the
               man
               that
               bringeth
               his
               enterprizes
               to
               passe
            
             :
             where
             it
             is
             supposed
             that
             they
             doe
             so
             .
             
             In
             Ier.
             12.1
             .
             
               Why
               doe
               the
               wicked
               prosper
            
             ?
             where
             the
             Prophet
             sets
             out
             in
             particular
             how
             they
             prosper
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               they
               grow
               and
               take
               roote
               ,
               they
               spring
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               .
            
             And
             you
             know
             what
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             looked
             through
             many
             euents
             that
             fall
             out
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             :
             
             Eccles.
             8.14
             .
             
               I
               haue
               seene
               this
               venity
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               where
               should
               haue
               beene
               Iustice
               ,
               there
               hath
               beene
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               come
               vnto
               the
               iust
               as
               vnto
               the
               wicked
               :
               I
               haue
               seene
               the
               Battell
               hath
               not
               beene
               to
               the
               strong
               ,
               nor
               bread
               to
               the
               wise
               .
            
             And
             so
             he
             goes
             along
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             well
             .
             He
             sets
             out
             in
             that
             Booke
             plentifully
             ,
             that
             euill
             men
             may
             prosper
             long
             ,
             and
             
             may
             exceedingly
             bring
             their
             enterprizes
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Saints
             may
             not
             prosper
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             those
             things
             which
             they
             doe
             according
             to
             Gods
             will.
             When
             Christ
             sent
             his
             Disciples
             ouer
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             bade
             them
             goe
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             yet
             they
             rowed
             all
             night
             ,
             there
             w●s
             a
             great
             storme
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             doe
             no
             good
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             in
             great
             jeopardy
             and
             danger
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             his
             owne
             appointment
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             goe
             about
             a
             businesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             finde
             such
             stormes
             ,
             such
             contrary
             windes
             and
             waues
             ,
             such
             streames
             running
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             exceedingly
             hazarded
             ,
             though
             GOD
             himselfe
             set
             thee
             on
             worke
             .
             When
             Paul
             went
             to
             Macedonia
             ,
             you
             see
             GOD
             called
             him
             from
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             bade
             him
             goe
             thither
             :
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             that
             Paul
             was
             the
             better
             vsed
             ;
             nay
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             doe
             lesse
             good
             there
             of
             any
             place
             ,
             there
             were
             few
             that
             beleeued
             in
             GOD.
             And
             Peter
             ,
             when
             hee
             came
             to
             CHRIST
             on
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             warrant
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             that
             which
             was
             a
             fruit
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             he
             sunke
             ,
             he
             beganne
             to
             sinke
             ,
             till
             CHRIST
             put
             forth
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             was
             saine
             to
             helpe
             him
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             may
             goe
             about
             Gods
             businesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             may
             not
             prosper
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             must
             set
             downe
             that
             conclusion
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             light
             to
             know
             that
             it
             is
             so
             .
             The
             Wiseman
             giues
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.14
             .
             
             (
             Saith
             hee
             )
             
               Thou
               shalt
               finde
               great
               
               variety
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               some
               times
               ,
               good
               times
               :
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wealth
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               it
               ,
               reioyce
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             another
             time
             afflictions
             will
             come
             ,
             know
             that
             GOD
             hath
             done
             this
             for
             some
             purpose
             :
             
               He
               hath
               made
               this
               contrary
               to
               that
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               finde
               nothing
               after
               him
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             that
             
               his
               wayes
            
             and
             his
             actions
             
               are
               past
               finding
               out
            
             .
             If
             God
             should
             deale
             alwayes
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             you
             might
             know
             where
             to
             haue
             him
             in
             his
             wayes
             :
             If
             he
             should
             alwayes
             giue
             affliction
             to
             sinners
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             say
             ,
             surely
             GOD
             will
             doe
             this
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             hee
             hath
             made
             this
             contrary
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             takes
             different
             courses
             with
             men
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             this
             contrary
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             not
             finde
             the
             print
             of
             his
             footsteps
             :
             to
             say
             that
             GOD
             will
             certainely
             doe
             this
             another
             time
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             addeth
             those
             words
             ,
             which
             doe
             immediately
             follow
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             finde
             out
             any
             thing
             after
             him
             :
             
               I
               haue
               seene
               the
               iust
               perish
               in
               his
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               I
               haue
               seene
               a
               wicked
               man
               goe
               on
               long
               in
               his
               malice
               .
            
             This
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             know
             to
             feare
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             learne
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             Paul
             ,
             Oh
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             his
             wayes
             are
             past
             finding
             out
             ;
             that
             men
             might
             tremble
             before
             GOD
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             his
             wisdome
             .
             But
             I
             come
             now
             to
             a
             particular
             answer
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             point
             worthy
             the
             answering
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             point
             that
             will
             stand
             vs
             in
             much
             stead
             ,
             when
             wee
             meete
             
             with
             many
             such
             objections
             as
             mans
             heart
             will
             haue
             in
             that
             case
             .
             Therefore
             I
             answer
             particularly
             and
             briefely
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             though
             GOD
             doe
             so
             ,
             yet
             remember
             that
             thou
             must
             not
             iudge
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             thou
             see
             he
             haue
             finished
             the
             worke
             :
             thou
             wilt
             not
             iudge
             a
             mans
             worke
             till
             hee
             haue
             done
             it
             :
             If
             a
             man
             goe
             about
             to
             build
             ,
             iudge
             not
             his
             worke
             till
             it
             bee
             done
             ,
             because
             thou
             seest
             not
             for
             what
             end
             many
             things
             are
             framed
             and
             made
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             therefore
             say
             that
             hee
             is
             an
             vnskilfull
             builder
             ?
             it
             were
             folly
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             stay
             till
             hee
             haue
             finished
             worke
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             how
             one
             part
             answers
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             proportion
             .
             So
             in
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             if
             thou
             see
             it
             goe
             well
             with
             those
             that
             are
             ill
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             good
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             stay
             till
             thou
             see
             GOD
             haue
             finished
             his
             worke
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             ;
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               what
               end
               the
               Lord
               made
               with
            
             Iob
             ?
             So
             marke
             what
             end
             the
             Lord
             makes
             ,
             as
             with
             Iob
             ,
             so
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             ;
             know
             what
             is
             their
             ends
             .
             And
             otherwise
             take
             all
             the
             euill
             men
             ,
             as
             Ieroboam
             and
             Saul
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             end
             the
             LORD
             made
             with
             them
             ;
             their
             prosperity
             was
             as
             a
             pleasant
             Dreame
             ,
             which
             was
             soone
             gone
             ;
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             grasse
             vpon
             the
             house
             top
             ,
             which
             withereth
             :
             Looke
             to
             the
             end
             of
             things
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             though
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ,
             yet
             their
             prosperity
             hurts
             them
             as
             much
             as
             affliction
             
             and
             aduersity
             doth
             good
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             their
             prosperity
             slayeth
             them
             ,
             whereas
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             other
             benefits
             them
             :
             if
             thou
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             that
             thou
             prosper
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             seest
             thou
             goest
             on
             in
             sinne
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             cause
             to
             reioyce
             in
             this
             ;
             or
             if
             thou
             seest
             other
             men
             prosper
             ,
             thinke
             them
             not
             happy
             for
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             out
             of
             mistake
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             miserablest
             condition
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             GOD
             did
             to
             Hophni
             and
             Phineas
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             afflict
             them
             ,
             he
             let
             them
             goe
             long
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             no
             disease
             ,
             hee
             interrupted
             not
             their
             course
             :
             What
             was
             the
             reason
             ?
             Hee
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             againe
             when
             thou
             dost
             not
             succeede
             in
             thy
             matters
             ,
             but
             art
             crossed
             ,
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             that
             will
             doe
             thee
             good
             ,
             what
             needest
             thou
             care
             ?
          
           
             
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             obiect
             ,
             My
             afflictions
             are
             great
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             and
             therefore
             how
             shall
             I
             beare
             them
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             will
             instruct
             thee
             ;
             I
             say
             thou
             hast
             neede
             of
             strong
             afflictions
             .
             
             Some
             Colts
             are
             so
             vntamed
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             broken
             so
             some
             corruptions
             are
             so
             vnruly
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             wrought
             out
             without
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             thou
             needest
             many
             afflictions
             ,
             because
             the
             corruptions
             of
             thy
             heart
             are
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             were
             but
             one
             affliction
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             serue
             the
             turne
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             thou
             hast
             neede
             that
             afflictions
             should
             continue
             long
             ,
             because
             sinne
             is
             very
             naturall
             ;
             some
             are
             hidden
             ,
             and
             long
             a
             breeding
             ,
             
             and
             cannot
             easily
             be
             remoued
             .
             Therefore
             what
             though
             thy
             afflictions
             be
             so
             ,
             
             as
             is
             is
             said
             Dan.
             11.7
             .
             
               They
               shall
               fall
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               by
               the
               Famine
               ,
               by
               Captiuity
               many
               dayes
               .
            
             These
             were
             men
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             holy
             men
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             great
             afflictions
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             ,
             Sword
             and
             Famine
             ,
             such
             as
             Iames
             speakes
             of
             ,
             and
             long
             afflictions
             for
             many
             dayes
             .
             Now
             all
             this
             was
             to
             doe
             them
             good
             ,
             to
             try
             them
             ,
             to
             purge
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             white
             .
             So
             when
             those
             afflictions
             are
             to
             doe
             thee
             good
             ,
             and
             their
             prosperity
             for
             their
             hurt
             ,
             let
             this
             satisfie
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             doe
             prosper
             ,
             and
             godly
             men
             doe
             not
             so
             ,
             yet
             their
             low
             estate
             ,
             their
             imprisonment
             ,
             their
             pouerty
             ,
             their
             obscurity
             ,
             the
             disgrace
             which
             they
             are
             vnder
             ,
             this
             is
             better
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             pompe
             ,
             the
             titles
             and
             the
             riches
             that
             euill
             men
             haue
             .
             I
             can
             but
             name
             these
             things
             .
             Psal.
             37.
             
             
               A
               little
               that
               the
               righteous
               hath
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               the
               riches
               of
               many
               wicked
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             haue
             more
             comfort
             in
             that
             little
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             haue
             in
             their
             faire
             Pallaces
             ,
             in
             their
             great
             states
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             haue
             more
             comfort
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             then
             they
             haue
             in
             their
             abundance
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             haue
             more
             comfort
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             as
             not
             knowne
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             be
             obscure
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             be
             knowne
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             to
             mens
             consciences
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             greater
             eminency
             then
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             .
             So
             though
             thou
             haue
             poore
             possessions
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             though
             
             thou
             be
             melancholique
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             sorry
             ,
             yet
             that
             little
             ,
             that
             very
             condition
             is
             better
             to
             thee
             then
             the
             outward
             condition
             is
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             perillous
             times
             this
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             :
             for
             though
             a
             man
             haue
             prosperity
             ,
             yet
             certainely
             ,
             a
             hard
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             will
             befall
             vs
             :
             
             Psal.
             37.
             
             
               In
               perrilous
               times
               they
               shall
               be
               confounded
               :
            
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             melt
             as
             fat
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             In
             such
             a
             time
             their
             hearts
             shall
             faint
             ,
             and
             such
             men
             haue
             nothing
             to
             sustaine
             them
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             confounded
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             know
             what
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             
             But
             now
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             What
             perrilous
             time
             is
             that
             ,
             when
             GOD
             will
             deale
             so
             with
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             in
             those
             perrilous
             times
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             Sword
             deuoures
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             ;
             certainely
             ,
             it
             sweepes
             away
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             :
             Sicknesse
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             ,
             it
             sweepes
             away
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             perrilous
             time
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             godly
             and
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             There
             is
             difference
             when
             the
             same
             affliction
             fals
             vpon
             both
             .
             
             Looke
             in
             Ier.
             24.
             you
             shall
             finde
             there
             ,
             that
             both
             were
             carried
             away
             captiues
             ,
             good
             men
             and
             bad
             men
             ,
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             is
             spent
             in
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             a
             short
             Chapter
             :
             See
             there
             what
             is
             the
             difference
             there
             is
             in
             the
             same
             afflictions
             which
             fell
             to
             both
             :
             saith
             he
             ,
             There
             were
             two
             Baskets
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             full
             of
             good
             Figs
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             full
             of
             bad
             ,
             which
             
             could
             not
             be
             eaten
             for
             badnesse
             ,
             looke
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             both
             were
             carried
             away
             captiue
             ,
             but
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             ,
             they
             were
             carried
             both
             in
             an
             indifferent
             manner
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             shall
             be
             carried
             captiue
             aswell
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             good
             Figs
             in
             the
             Basket
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             know
             you
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             be
             vpon
             you
             to
             doe
             you
             good
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             you
             backe
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             plant
             you
             in
             captiuity
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             grow
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             build
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             you
             a
             heart
             to
             know
             me
             in
             that
             condition
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             be
             your
             GOD
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             :
             all
             this
             will
             I
             doe
             to
             you
             ,
             although
             you
             be
             in
             the
             same
             affliction
             .
             And
             what
             will
             hee
             doe
             to
             the
             other
             ?
             They
             shall
             be
             carried
             in
             a
             Basket
             into
             captiuity
             ,
             but
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             reproach
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             curse
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             common
             talke
             ,
             I
             will
             destroy
             you
             when
             you
             come
             into
             captiuity
             ,
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             with
             Famine
             ,
             with
             Pestilence
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             be
             on
             you
             for
             ill
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             same
             Beesome
             of
             destruction
             may
             sweepe
             away
             both
             ,
             the
             same
             Sword
             may
             deuoure
             both
             ,
             the
             same
             disease
             may
             seaze
             vpon
             both
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             difference
             outwardly
             in
             the
             same
             affliction
             ;
             both
             may
             die
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             not
             great
             difference
             in
             their
             death
             ?
             both
             may
             be
             sicke
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             not
             a
             great
             difference
             ?
             In
             the
             one
             his
             heart
             is
             made
             glad
             and
             light
             in
             Gods
             countenance
             ,
             in
             his
             Beloued
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             other
             hath
             nothing
             to
             hold
             him
             
             vp
             :
             The
             one
             hath
             the
             consolation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             other
             wants
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             consider
             in
             affliction
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             difference
             betweene
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             others
             ,
             although
             their
             outward
             condition
             seeme
             to
             be
             alike
             ;
             The
             euill
             man
             stands
             in
             slippery
             places
             ,
             and
             his
             condition
             is
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             great
             miserie
             to
             be
             vncertaine
             ,
             for
             a
             mans
             condition
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             be
             blowne
             downe
             with
             such
             a
             winde
             ,
             he
             knowes
             not
             how
             long
             he
             shall
             continue
             and
             stand
             ;
             so
             they
             stand
             in
             slippery
             places
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             built
             on
             Christ
             ,
             are
             like
             the
             house
             built
             on
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             afflictions
             that
             come
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             they
             come
             suddenly
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             proper
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
             Prou.
             1.27
             .
             
               Their
               desolation
               shall
               come
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               their
               destruction
               as
               a
               whirlewind
               :
            
             Why
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             so
             with
             the
             godly
             ?
             doe
             not
             they
             often
             perish
             by
             sudden
             death
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             fall
             on
             them
             ?
             doe
             not
             sudden
             changes
             come
             to
             them
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             others
             ?
             No
             :
             Things
             are
             sudden
             ,
             not
             from
             their
             suddennesse
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             want
             of
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             person
             that
             they
             fall
             vpon
             :
             therefore
             GOD
             will
             not
             send
             affliction
             vpon
             his
             children
             till
             he
             haue
             prepared
             them
             ;
             hee
             will
             prepare
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             if
             they
             come
             suddenly
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             though
             he
             strike
             them
             suddenly
             before
             they
             be
             aware
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             fitted
             them
             ,
             it
             comes
             not
             suddenly
             ,
             Death
             
             comes
             not
             vpon
             them
             as
             a
             snare
             :
             that
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             snare
             properly
             ,
             when
             the
             Beast
             is
             taken
             in
             a
             snare
             by
             the
             Huntsman
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Fowler
             ,
             who
             meanes
             their
             destruction
             ;
             so
             afflictions
             come
             vpon
             euill
             men
             as
             a
             snare
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             are
             taken
             in
             an
             euill
             Net
             ,
             Satan
             takes
             them
             there
             to
             destroy
             them
             eternally
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             godly
             are
             not
             so
             heauy
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             ;
             GOD
             afflicts
             them
             in
             the
             branches
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             roote
             ;
             they
             drinke
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             dregs
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             hee
             smites
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             smites
             them
             not
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             roare
             for
             his
             wrath
             :
             Psal.
             31.24
             .
             
             The
             godly
             ,
             though
             hee
             fall
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             rise
             againe
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             cast
             off
             ,
             the
             Lord
             puts
             vnder
             his
             hand
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             though
             the
             godly
             fall
             into
             affliction
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             broken
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             GOD
             puts
             vnder
             his
             hand
             ,
             hee
             fals
             soft
             ,
             he
             fals
             not
             so
             as
             to
             breake
             his
             necke
             ,
             to
             be
             vndone
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             that
             difference
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             though
             GOD
             doe
             the
             same
             act
             to
             both
             ,
             yet
             he
             doth
             it
             to
             the
             one
             for
             loue
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             he
             doth
             the
             same
             act
             for
             destruction
             .
             
             Like
             to
             a
             man
             that
             loppes
             Trees
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             season
             in
             the
             yeere
             ,
             when
             if
             he
             loppe
             his
             Trees
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             lopped
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             better
             ;
             loppe
             them
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             wither
             :
             So
             God
             comes
             to
             the
             wicked
             man
             in
             the
             vnfittest
             time
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             time
             when
             they
             looke
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             a
             time
             that
             the
             wicked
             men
             feare
             least
             ,
             then
             
             hee
             comes
             iust
             as
             a
             Thiefe
             doth
             in
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             time
             of
             all
             for
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             then
             comes
             the
             Thiefe
             ,
             he
             pickes
             out
             that
             time
             :
             So
             GOD
             comes
             vpon
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             afflicts
             them
             when
             they
             are
             in
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             :
             take
             heede
             that
             he
             loppe
             thee
             not
             at
             that
             time
             when
             thou
             shalt
             wither
             to
             destruction
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             not
             prepared
             .
             So
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             sudden
             destruction
             comes
             vpwicked
             men
             :
             So
             that
             suddennesse
             is
             when
             men
             are
             not
             prepared
             .
             And
             so
             when
             God
             saith
             ,
             will
             free
             the
             godly
             from
             sudden
             death
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             prepare
             him
             ,
             and
             fit
             him
             for
             death
             .
             Put
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             That
             the
             wicked
             bring
             their
             enterprizes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             godly
             are
             crossed
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             GOD
             hath
             a
             speciall
             end
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             death
             ,
             affliction
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             come
             suddenly
             vpon
             none
             but
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             giue
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             man.
             I
             should
             come
             now
             to
             presse
             the
             point
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             is
             past
             ,
             I
             cannot
             doe
             it
             .
             So
             much
             shall
             serue
             for
             the
             second
             Vse
             ,
             for
             the
             answering
             of
             the
             Objections
             .
          
           
             
             The
             third
             thing
             to
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             in
             ,
             is
             to
             sanctifie
             you
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             your
             lusts
             ,
             to
             reuiue
             and
             strengthen
             you
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             quicke
             in
             euery
             good
             worke
             .
             This
             point
             I
             intended
             to
             handle
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Faith
             is
             exceeding
             effectuall
             to
             doe
             this
             .
             I
             will
             touch
             it
             but
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             hold
             you
             long
             .
             Set
             faith
             aworke
             to
             sanctifie
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           
             
             You
             will
             aske
             me
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           
           
             Faith
             doth
             it
             diuers
             wayes
             ,
             
             I
             cannot
             goe
             thorow
             them
             :
             
             Set
             faith
             a
             worke
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             the
             loue
             of
             GOD
             towards
             thee
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             these
             will
             sanctifie
             thy
             heart
             ,
             this
             act
             of
             faith
             wil
             purifie
             thy-heart
             .
             But
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             Because
             this
             shall
             turne
             thy
             heart
             from
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             GOD
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             mortifie
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             thy
             heart
             ,
             but
             by
             causing
             thee
             to
             delight
             in
             GOD.
             No
             man
             can
             haue
             his
             heart
             weaned
             from
             sinne
             ,
             diuorsed
             from
             sinne
             which
             he
             hath
             beene
             wedded
             to
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             except
             he
             find
             another
             Husband
             ,
             in
             whom
             hee
             may
             delight
             more
             .
             Now
             the
             more
             thou
             beleeuest
             that
             God
             is
             thine
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             beleeuest
             that
             thy
             sins
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             canst
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             the
             more
             victory
             thou
             shalt
             get
             ouer
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             mans
             disposition
             ,
             that
             still
             it
             desires
             that
             object
             that
             is
             amiable
             and
             pleasant
             .
             Now
             if
             thou
             looke
             on
             GOD
             as
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             that
             will
             turne
             thee
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             makes
             thee
             continue
             stil
             in
             sin
             ;
             but
             when
             thou
             lookest
             vpon
             him
             as
             vpon
             one
             that
             loues
             thee
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             fauoureth
             thee
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             thy
             frend
             ,
             that
             accepts
             thee
             ,
             this
             will
             winne
             thine
             heart
             ,
             this
             will
             cause
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             turne
             from
             sinne
             ,
             to
             turne
             from
             darknes
             to
             light
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             him
             to
             leaue
             the
             wayes
             wherein
             he
             delighted
             before
             ,
             it
             will
             diuorse
             a
             mans
             heart
             from
             the
             sinne
             wherein
             it
             hath
             taken
             pleasure
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             so
             that
             
             it
             shall
             neuer
             get
             the
             victory
             ouer
             it
             .
             Therefore
             the
             best
             way
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             is
             to
             set
             faith
             aworke
             to
             beleeue
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ;
             remember
             the
             promises
             of
             GOD
             ,
             those
             promises
             you
             haue
             heard
             often
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             forgiue
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             pardon
             thee
             ,
             take
             these
             promises
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             ;
             see
             GOD
             ready
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             this
             will
             turne
             thy
             heart
             from
             sinne
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             sinne
             dye
             and
             wither
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             to
             growe
             and
             bee
             quickned
             in
             grace
             :
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             get
             a
             louing
             heart
             ,
             is
             to
             beleeue
             that
             GOD
             loues
             vs
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             that
             our
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             .
             Now
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             weakneth
             sinne
             indeede
             ,
             but
             to
             loue
             GOD
             ;
             whatsoeuer
             sinne
             is
             weakned
             by
             other
             meanes
             then
             by
             loue
             to
             GOD
             ,
             by
             turning
             the
             heart
             to
             him
             by
             repentance
             and
             mortification
             ,
             that
             sinne
             lyeth
             hid
             ,
             though
             it
             seeme
             no
             way
             to
             increase
             :
             this
             increaseth
             loue
             ,
             when
             we
             beleeue
             the
             promise
             of
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             that
             is
             effectuall
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             When
             CHRIST
             came
             to
             Peter
             ,
             and
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
               Louest
               thou
               me
            
             ?
             then
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               feede
               my
               Sheepe
            
             .
             So
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             when
             thou
             once
             beleeuest
             that
             GOD
             loues
             thee
             ,
             and
             canst
             bring
             thy
             heart
             to
             loue
             him
             againe
             ,
             if
             now
             CHRIST
             should
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Louest
               thou
               me
            
             ,
             who
             loued
             thee
             ,
             and
             gaue
             my selfe
             for
             thee
             ?
             If
             thou
             doest
             loue
             me
             ,
             disdaine
             such
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             hate
             ,
             doe
             not
             such
             things
             as
             will
             grieue
             me
             ;
             keepe
             my
             Commandements
             ,
             keepe
             my
             Sabbaths
             ;
             if
             thou
             louest
             me
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             conuersation
             
             be
             in
             wantonnesse
             ,
             in
             strife
             and
             enuying
             ;
             it
             thou
             loue
             me
             ,
             labour
             to
             bring
             some
             glory
             to
             my
             Name
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             some
             good
             to
             mankinde
             ;
             if
             thou
             loue
             me
             ,
             be
             diligent
             in
             thy
             Calling
             ;
             if
             thou
             loue
             mee
             ,
             honour
             mee
             ,
             doe
             good
             to
             others
             ,
             doe
             good
             to
             thy selfe
             with
             it
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             goe
             thorow
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             abstaine
             from
             it
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             set
             faith
             on
             worke
             this
             way
             to
             sanctifie
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             faith
             doth
             it
             by
             ouercomming
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             drawne
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             two
             things
             drawes
             him
             ,
             Either
             some
             offer
             of
             some
             great
             benefit
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             euill
             which
             he
             is
             put
             in
             feare
             of
             :
             now
             when
             hee
             lookes
             ,
             and
             seeth
             that
             GOD
             is
             able
             to
             keepe
             him
             when
             men
             doe
             their
             worst
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             can
             giue
             him
             a
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             when
             he
             lookes
             to
             the
             promise
             ,
             he
             is
             aboue
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             ouercomes
             riches
             ,
             but
             he
             makes
             aduantage
             of
             them
             ;
             hee
             not
             onely
             loues
             them
             as
             a
             slaue
             ,
             but
             he
             gets
             the
             victory
             ouer
             them
             ,
             and
             hee
             gets
             seruice
             from
             them
             .
             And
             so
             when
             men
             can
             make
             their
             recreations
             to
             serue
             their
             turnes
             for
             better
             purposes
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             not
             onely
             ouercomes
             them
             ,
             gets
             the
             victory
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             makes
             them
             seruiceable
             ,
             so
             a
             man
             make
             aduantage
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             thou
             wouldest
             haue
             thy
             sanctification
             increased
             ,
             increase
             thy
             faith
             .
             The
             more
             thou
             beleeuest
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             conueyed
             into
             thy
             heart
             .
             The
             stronger
             
             thy
             faith
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             winde
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             sappe
             shall
             flow
             from
             CHRIST
             into
             thy
             heart
             .
             As
             old
             Adams
             corruption
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             when
             thou
             commest
             neere
             ,
             thou
             art
             ingraft
             into
             the
             similitude
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             comes
             a
             gift
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             Spirit
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             doth
             make
             thee
             ioy
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             causeth
             thee
             to
             dye
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             to
             righteousnesse
             .
             This
             I
             thought
             to
             haue
             opened
             :
             But
             so
             much
             shal
             serue
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             OF
             LOVE
             .
             THE
             FIRST
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALLAT
                 .
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             fourth
             verse
             of
             this
             chapter
             the
             Apostle
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             justification
             by
             the
             law
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               If
               you
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               law
               ,
               you
               are
               fallen
               from
               grace
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             partakers
             of
             that
             justification
             which
             is
             by
             grace
             :
             Because
             for
             to
             have
             it
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             it
             by
             grace
             are
             
             opposite
             .
             And
             he
             gives
             a
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Through
               the
               Spirit
               we
               waite
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               that
               righteousnes
               which
               is
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               law
               .
            
             When
             he
             had
             expressed
             himselfe
             so
             farre
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             received
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             freely
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             offered
             to
             us
             ,
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             taken
             by
             faith
             on
             our
             parts
             :
             Thus
             saith
             he
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             justified
             .
             Now
             to
             confirme
             this
             ,
             he
             gives
             a
             reason
             in
             this
             verse
             that
             I
             have
             read
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               In
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             man
             into
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             him
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             doe
             this
             )
             
               neither
               circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               uncircumcision
               :
            
             (
             That
             is
             ,
             neither
             the
             keeping
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             or
             the
             omission
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             or
             the
             breaking
             of
             it
             will
             helpe
             to
             ingraffe
             a
             man
             into
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             him
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             :
             What
             will
             doe
             it
             then
             ?
             nothing
             saith
             hee
             )
             but
             onely
             faith
             .
             Now
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             mistaken
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             require
             nothing
             at
             their
             hands
             but
             an
             empty
             idle
             faith
             ,
             hee
             addeth
             further
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             as
             is
             working
             :
             And
             that
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             
               workes
               by
               love
            
             .
             So
             that
             you
             have
             two
             parts
             in
             this
             Text
             :
             One
             is
             a
             removall
             or
             a
             negation
             of
             that
             which
             doth
             not
             ingraffe
             us
             into
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             makes
             us
             not
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             being
             circumcised
             or
             uncircumcised
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             nature
             :
             The
             other
             is
             the
             affirmative
             part
             ;
             What
             is
             it
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             that
             makes
             us
             in
             a
             glorious
             condition
             ,
             that
             
             makes
             us
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ?
             saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             is
             accompanied
             with
             love
             and
             good
             workes
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             hee
             removes
             all
             workes
             of
             ours
             ,
             all
             workes
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             circumcision
             is
             nothing
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             good
             as
             if
             you
             were
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             .
             And
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             that
             circumcision
             is
             excluded
             ,
             all
             other
             is
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             workes
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             also
             considered
             as
             the
             meanes
             of
             justification
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             opposite
             to
             faith
             ,
             they
             exclude
             faith
             ,
             and
             faith
             excludes
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             are
             as
             well
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             as
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             law
             .
             None
             of
             these
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             will
             doe
             it
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             damnation
             :
             Looke
             how
             you
             lost
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             get
             it
             ,
             looke
             what
             gate
             you
             went
             out
             at
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             gate
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             you
             must
             come
             in
             at
             .
             What
             was
             it
             that
             lost
             all
             mankind
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ?
             You
             know
             it
             was
             not
             our
             particular
             breaches
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             root
             was
             dead
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             all
             the
             branches
             died
             with
             it
             .
             Well
             ,
             what
             way
             is
             there
             then
             to
             regaine
             this
             losse
             ?
             We
             must
             goe
             in
             againe
             into
             Paradise
             by
             the
             same
             way
             that
             wee
             went
             out
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             being
             borne
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             :
             By
             being
             borne
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             ingrafted
             into
             him
             .
             As
             you
             communicate
             of
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             his
             children
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             partake
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             Againe
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Lords
             pleasure
             that
             you
             should
             be
             saved
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             of
             grace
             .
             If
             you
             should
             have
             beene
             saved
             by
             any
             workes
             of
             your
             owne
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             imputed
             it
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             owne
             strength
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             of
             grace
             ,
             of
             his
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             will
             have
             it
             meerely
             of
             faith
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             for
             you
             .
             Againe
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             it
             sure
             to
             all
             your
             seede
             :
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             by
             workes
             ,
             it
             would
             never
             have
             beene
             sure
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             could
             never
             have
             kept
             the
             law
             so
             exactly
             :
             But
             since
             Christ
             hath
             wrought
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             no
             more
             to
             doe
             but
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             sure
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             would
             never
             have
             beene
             sure
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             by
             workes
             ,
             the
             flesh
             had
             had
             wherein
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             something
             to
             boast
             of
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             no
             man
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             but
             let
             him
             that
             rejoyceth
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             if
             it
             had
             been
             by
             works
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             by
             any
             inherent
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             any
             ornament
             of
             grace
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             beautified
             us
             with
             ,
             we
             had
             had
             rejoycing
             in
             our selves
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             it
             is
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             by
             comming
             home
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             taking
             him
             ,
             by
             applying
             his
             righteousnesse
             :
             Now
             no
             flesh
             can
             rejoyce
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             now
             whosoever
             rejoyceth
             ,
             rejoyceth
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             this
             truth
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             be
             saved
             by
             doing
             these
             actions
             ,
             no
             nor
             you
             shall
             not
             lose
             salvation
             by
             omitting
             
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             not
             the
             way
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             mankinde
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             :
             But
             the
             way
             by
             which
             mankinde
             must
             be
             saved
             ,
             is
             by
             receiving
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnes
             .
             But
             you
             must
             remember
             that
             you
             must
             take
             him
             so
             as
             to
             love
             him
             .
             And
             it
             must
             be
             such
             a
             love
             as
             is
             fruitfull
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             emptie
             and
             idle
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             love
             in
             shew
             onely
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             a
             love
             in
             deede
             and
             in
             truth
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             these
             words
             we
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             affirmative
             part
             ,
             because
             though
             the
             other
             be
             put
             first
             ,
             yet
             the
             affirmatiō
             you
             know
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             before
             the
             negation
             :
             therfore
             I
             wil
             begin
             with
             this
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             puts
             us
             into
             the
             happy
             estate
             of
             life
             and
             salvatiō
             ,
             Faith.
             But
             it
             is
             faith
             that
             works
             by
             love
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             this
             cleere
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             great
             radicall
             vertues
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             pillars
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             upon
             which
             our
             salvation
             is
             built
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             we
             have
             handled
             at
             large
             ,
             Faith
             :
             and
             the
             efficacy
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Text
             we
             handled
             of
             effectuall
             faith
             :
             Now
             the
             other
             remaines
             ,
             of
             Love
             ;
             whence
             wee
             will
             deliver
             this
             point
             to
             you
             ;
             that
             ,
          
           
             Whosoever
             loves
             not
             ,
             
             whatsoever
             else
             he
             find
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             whosoever
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             ,
             in
             a
             cursed
             and
             damnable
             estate
             .
          
           
             Because
             this
             is
             necessarily
             required
             that
             you
             have
             faith
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             can
             have
             no
             salvation
             ;
             or
             else
             you
             are
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             acceptable
             of
             God
             through
             Christ.
             So
             our
             businesse
             will
             be
             to
             open
             unto
             you
             this
             grace
             of
             
             love
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             it
             is
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             know
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             declare
             unto
             you
             a
             little
             in
             generall
             ,
             what
             this
             affection
             of
             love
             is
             .
          
           
             
             All
             affections
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             diverse
             motions
             and
             turnings
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             turnes
             it selfe
             this
             way
             or
             that
             way
             ,
             so
             a
             man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             affected
             to
             love
             or
             to
             hate
             ,
             to
             grieve
             or
             to
             rejoyce
             .
             Now
             love
             is
             that
             act
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             whereby
             it
             turnes
             it selfe
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             hatred
             is
             that
             wherby
             it
             turnes
             it selfe
             from
             a
             thing
             :
             And
             that
             which
             is
             the
             object
             of
             this
             affection
             of
             love
             is
             something
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             beautifull
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             object
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             object
             of
             the
             intuitive
             understanding
             :
             but
             it
             is
             no
             further
             the
             object
             of
             love
             than
             it
             is
             good
             .
             For
             this
             take
             for
             a
             generall
             rule
             ,
             We
             love
             nothing
             but
             as
             it
             is
             good
             ;
             And
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             sutable
             ,
             proportionable
             and
             agreeable
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             definition
             of
             a
             good
             thing
             .
             There
             may
             be
             many
             things
             that
             are
             excellent
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             good
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             say
             not
             that
             any
             thing
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             sutes
             and
             is
             agreeable
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             convenient
             for
             us
             .
             So
             that
             if
             you
             take
             the
             definition
             of
             this
             affection
             in
             generall
             of
             love
             ,
             Love
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             disposition
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             whereby
             it
             cleaves
             or
             makes
             forward
             to
             some
             good
             that
             is
             agreeable
             to
             it selfe
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             disposition
             of
             the
             will
             whereby
             it
             cleaves
             to
             ,
             and
             makes
             forward
             to
             some
             good
             thing
             agreeable
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             marke
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             have
             use
             of
             all
             this
             in
             the
             sequel
             of
             this
             tract
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             this
             love
             shewes
             it selfe
             by
             two
             effects
             :
             it
             would
             have
             the
             thing
             it
             loves
             to
             be
             preserved
             .
          
           
             And
             secondly
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             his
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             drawes
             neere
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             drawes
             the
             thing
             neere
             to
             him
             .
             For
             ●
             take
             it
             not
             to
             be
             true
             that
             is
             commonly
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             love
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             union
             ,
             for
             we
             doe
             not
             alwayes
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             should
             be
             united
             to
             us
             that
             we
             love
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             too
             neare
             us
             ,
             as
             letters
             may
             be
             too
             neare
             the
             eye
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             too
             farre
             off
             :
             )
             But
             wee
             would
             have
             things
             in
             such
             a
             distance
             as
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             love
             fire
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             too
             neare
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             love
             a
             knife
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             too
             neere
             :
             So
             by
             the
             way
             marke
             it
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             alwayes
             a
             desire
             of
             union
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             thing
             it
             loves
             in
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             us
             :
             but
             still
             remember
             this
             ,
             that
             love
             shewes
             it selfe
             by
             these
             two
             effects
             :
             It
             desires
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             would
             that
             what
             he
             loves
             might
             be
             his
             .
             As
             when
             a
             man
             loves
             an
             unreasonable
             creature
             ,
             when
             hee
             loves
             a
             glasse
             ,
             when
             he
             loves
             a
             horse
             ,
             he
             preserves
             the
             glasse
             ,
             he
             keepes
             the
             horse
             strong
             and
             faire
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             can
             he
             would
             have
             them
             for
             his
             use
             .
             So
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             or
             that
             loves
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             he
             preserves
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             his
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             at
             his
             owne
             arbitrement
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             turne
             &
             service
             :
             So
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             his
             sonne
             or
             his
             friend
             ,
             he
             desires
             the
             preservation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             withall
             he
             would
             have
             them
             his
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             so
             sure
             united
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             
             may
             stand
             with
             his
             conveniencie
             .
             This
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             ;
             one
             thing
             more
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             commanding
             affection
             :
             Love
             and
             hatred
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             great
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             that
             divide
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             affections
             betweene
             them
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             loves
             ,
             he
             desires
             ,
             he
             goes
             and
             makes
             forward
             towards
             the
             thing
             he
             loves
             ;
             if
             he
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             he
             rejoyceth
             in
             it
             ;
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             probability
             ,
             then
             hee
             hopes
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             probability
             ,
             then
             he
             despaires
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             inconvenience
             and
             impediment
             that
             hinders
             him
             in
             his
             prosecution
             ,
             he
             is
             angry
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             remove
             it
             :
             thus
             these
             affections
             hang
             on
             love
             .
             Againe
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             love
             desires
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             thing
             in
             a
             neerenesse
             and
             union
             of
             it
             :
             so
             hatred
             desires
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             separation
             from
             it
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             affection
             likewise
             hang
             the
             others
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hates
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             flies
             from
             it
             ;
             if
             it
             overtakes
             him
             ,
             hee
             grieves
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             likely
             it
             will
             overtake
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             yet
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             feares
             :
             if
             he
             thinke
             he
             is
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             hee
             is
             bolde
             and
             confident
             .
             So
             these
             two
             affections
             (
             I
             say
             )
             divide
             the
             rest
             .
             Now
             I
             will
             adde
             but
             this
             further
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             declare
             to
             you
             the
             generall
             nature
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             kindes
             of
             love
             :
             And
             you
             shall
             finde
             these
             kindes
             of
             love
             .
             I
             will
             name
             them
             briefly
             .
             
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             love
             of
             pitty
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             love
             a
             thing
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             you
             desire
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             ;
             when
             you
             finde
             any
             thing
             lye
             upon
             it
             that
             destroyes
             it
             ,
             you
             pitty
             the
             thing
             you
             love
             ,
             and
             desire
             
             to
             remove
             it
             :
             So
             a
             father
             pitties
             his
             sonne
             when
             hee
             is
             sicke
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             vicious
             and
             untoward
             ,
             hee
             loves
             him
             now
             with
             a
             love
             of
             pitty
             ,
             he
             desires
             to
             remove
             the
             thing
             that
             hurts
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             love
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             desires
             the
             thing
             that
             hee
             is
             said
             to
             love
             meerely
             for
             his
             use
             .
             As
             when
             you
             love
             an
             inanimate
             creature
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             for
             your
             use
             ,
             you
             are
             said
             to
             love
             it
             with
             a
             love
             of
             concupiscentiall
             desire
             :
             and
             this
             in
             common
             men
             is
             a
             sutablenesse
             between
             the
             object
             and
             the
             lower
             faculties
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             love
             of
             complacency
             ,
             when
             
             a
             man
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             object
             is
             somewhat
             adaequate
             to
             the
             higher
             faculties
             of
             the
             will
             and
             understanding
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             agreeablenesse
             betweene
             the
             thing
             loved
             ,
             and
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             looks
             on
             it
             hee
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             :
             So
             the
             master
             loves
             his
             scholler
             that
             is
             every
             way
             towardly
             :
             so
             the
             father
             loves
             his
             sonne
             as
             one
             in
             whom
             hee
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             love
             of
             friendshippe
             that
             
             goes
             beyond
             this
             love
             of
             complacency
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             love
             of
             friendship
             there
             is
             a
             reciprocation
             of
             affections
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             both
             loves
             and
             is
             beloved
             againe
             :
             So
             a
             man
             loves
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             is
             loved
             againe
             by
             his
             friend
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             loue
             of
             dependance
             ,
             when
             
             one
             loues
             one
             upon
             whom
             all
             his
             good
             depends
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             said
             to
             loue
             God
             ,
             wee
             loue
             him
             as
             one
             upon
             whom
             all
             our
             good
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             all
             our
             
             comfort
             and
             hope
             depends
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             after
             ,
             with
             these
             three
             last
             loues
             ,
             we
             are
             said
             to
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             loue
             him
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             complacence
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             full
             adequate
             object
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             &
             we
             loue
             him
             with
             a
             loue
             of
             friendship
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             mutuall
             loue
             ,
             he
             loues
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             loue
             him
             ;
             as
             the
             spouse
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               Beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             we
             loue
             him
             with
             a
             love
             of
             dependance
             ,
             for
             we
             hang
             and
             rely
             upon
             him
             for
             all
             our
             happinesse
             and
             comfort
             .
             Now
             this
             loue
             wherewith
             we
             loue
             any
             object
             that
             is
             sutable
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             hath
             degrees
             ,
             and
             that
             loue
             is
             stronger
             ,
             as
             the
             object
             of
             that
             loue
             is
             more
             adequate
             and
             full
             .
             Againe
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             more
             free
             from
             mixture
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             that
             we
             loue
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             know
             there
             is
             some
             mixture
             of
             evill
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             loue
             is
             lesse
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             as
             the
             thing
             we
             loue
             is
             more
             high
             and
             supernaturall
             ;
             as
             wee
             hang
             and
             depend
             upon
             it
             more
             ,
             so
             we
             loue
             it
             more
             ;
             and
             these
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             God.
             Now
             lay
             these
             generall
             principles
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             make
             use
             of
             it
             afterwards
             :
             Onely
             this
             obserue
             more
             ,
             before
             I
             passe
             frō
             the
             general
             description
             of
             it
             ,
             
             That
             there
             is
             a
             naturall
             loue
             that
             God
             hath
             placed
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             loue
             wherewith
             every
             man
             loues
             himselfe
             ,
             such
             a
             loue
             as
             every
             man
             hath
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             such
             a
             loue
             as
             wherewith
             a
             man
             loues
             his
             wealth
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             by
             nature
             that
             is
             good
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             naturall
             loue
             hath
             two
             other
             loues
             hanging
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             One
             is
             a
             vicious
             and
             sinfull
             loue
             ,
             that
             carries
             
             it
             the
             wrong
             way
             to
             loue
             sinfull
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             a
             spirituall
             loue
             ,
             which
             sets
             limits
             to
             this
             naturall
             loue
             ,
             that
             sets
             bankes
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             the
             streame
             of
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             that
             suffers
             it
             not
             to
             runne
             over
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             gives
             a
             higher
             rise
             to
             this
             naturall
             loue
             ,
             and
             pitcheth
             it
             on
             higher
             ends
             ,
             it
             elevates
             naturall
             loue
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             an
             holy
             loue
             .
             So
             that
             all
             naturall
             loue
             is
             to
             be
             subordinate
             to
             this
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             good
             ;
             for
             naturall
             loue
             is
             but
             given
             us
             to
             help
             us
             to
             goe
             that
             way
             that
             spirituall
             loue
             should
             carry
             us
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             winde
             helpes
             the
             ship
             ,
             whereas
             otherwise
             it
             should
             haue
             beene
             driven
             with
             oares
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             helpe
             us
             to
             loue
             our selues
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             our
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             those
             things
             that
             are
             sutable
             and
             convenient
             to
             us
             ,
             hee
             hath
             in
             mercie
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             helpe
             to
             us
             ,
             put
             a
             naturall
             affection
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             spirituall
             loue
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             now
             to
             speake
             of
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             next
             thing
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             spirituall
             loue
             ,
             this
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             loue
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             
          
           
             And
             first
             we
             will
             shew
             how
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             and
             withall
             what
             it
             is
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             by
             nature
             hates
             God
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             opposition
             and
             contrariety
             which
             is
             betweene
             God
             and
             every
             man
             by
             nature
             ,
             for
             all
             loue
             comes
             from
             similitude
             and
             agreeablenesse
             :
             And
             therefore
             where
             there
             are
             two
             of
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             hatred
             .
             Now
             the
             pure
             nature
             of
             God
             is
             contrary
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             every
             man
             by
             nature
             hates
             God.
             And
             therefore
             that
             love
             may
             be
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             towards
             God
             ,
             this
             sinfull
             nature
             of
             ours
             must
             bee
             broken
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             subdued
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             new
             molded
             and
             framed
             before
             that
             can
             ever
             be
             fit
             to
             loue
             God.
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             how
             this
             loue
             of
             God
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             by
             these
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             breaking
             our
             nature
             in
             peeces
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             humiliation
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             by
             moulding
             it
             anew
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             faith
             and
             by
             the
             Gospell
             :
             For
             when
             we
             come
             and
             propound
             Christ
             to
             men
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             received
             and
             loved
             by
             them
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             answer
             wee
             have
             from
             them
             ?
             Most
             men
             ,
             either
             minde
             him
             not
             ,
             or
             regard
             not
             at
             all
             this
             invitation
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             they
             deale
             with
             us
             as
             those
             that
             were
             invited
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             saith
             the
             Text
             ,
             they
             made
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             cared
             not
             for
             the
             invitation
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             they
             looked
             not
             after
             :
             or
             againe
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             ,
             yet
             they
             minde
             them
             uot
             enough
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             not
             prize
             Christ
             enough
             .
             Therefore
             the
             first
             thing
             the
             Lord
             doth
             to
             prepare
             mens
             hearts
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             send
             the
             law
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             to
             discover
             to
             men
             what
             neede
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             impression
             on
             their
             hearts
             of
             that
             bond
             of
             damnation
             that
             they
             are
             subject
             unto
             when
             the
             law
             is
             broken
             ,
             that
             mens
             eyes
             may
             be
             opened
             to
             see
             their
             sins
             ;
             then
             a
             man
             begins
             to
             looke
             toward
             Christ
             ,
             to
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             the
             captiue
             lookes
             on
             his
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             a
             condemned
             man
             lookes
             on
             him
             that
             brings
             him
             a
             
             pardon
             ,
             as
             a
             widdow
             that
             is
             miserable
             and
             poore
             ,
             indebted
             and
             undone
             ,
             lookes
             upon
             her
             husband
             that
             will
             make
             her
             rich
             and
             honourable
             ,
             that
             will
             pay
             all
             her
             debts
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             thus
             humbled
             and
             broken
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             by
             sound
             humiliation
             ,
             then
             he
             begins
             to
             looke
             towards
             Iesus
             Christ.
             But
             I
             say
             men
             doe
             faile
             ,
             partly
             that
             they
             haue
             no
             sense
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             haue
             a
             sense
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             not
             enough
             to
             bring
             them
             home
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             second
             and
             third
             ground
             ;
             there
             was
             impression
             made
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             prized
             Christ
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             not
             so
             deepe
             a
             preparation
             as
             to
             loue
             Christ
             indeede
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             preferre
             him
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             cleaue
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             will
             let
             him
             goe
             for
             nothing
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             required
             that
             our
             natures
             be
             broken
             all
             in
             peeces
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             humiliation
             be
             deepe
             enough
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             light
             impression
             ,
             a
             little
             hanging
             down
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             a
             little
             sense
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             may
             be
             to
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             lookes
             to
             Christ
             as
             to
             the
             greatest
             good
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             rather
             undergoe
             any
             thing
             than
             misse
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             rather
             part
             with
             all
             his
             pleasure
             than
             hee
             will
             goe
             without
             him
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             must
             be
             done
             to
             prepare
             our
             hearts
             ,
             for
             this
             loue
             our
             hearts
             must
             be
             humbled
             by
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             made
             up
             againe
             ,
             as
             I
             tolde
             you
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             moulded
             anew
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Gospell
             and
             by
             faith
             :
             For
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             now
             let
             the
             Gospell
             come
             and
             welcome
             :
             Now
             a
             mans
             
             heart
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             :
             Why
             ?
             what
             doeth
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             The
             Gospell
             comes
             and
             tells
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             your
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             content
             to
             be
             yours
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             him
             and
             all
             his
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             broken
             ,
             you
             cannot
             bring
             him
             better
             newes
             ;
             Indeede
             till
             then
             you
             may
             goe
             and
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             long
             enough
             ,
             you
             may
             propound
             Christ
             to
             men
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             take
             him
             :
             But
             when
             we
             propound
             him
             thus
             to
             a
             heart
             prepared
             ,
             thus
             to
             him
             that
             is
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             wounded
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sinnes
             and
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             now
             I
             I
             say
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             as
             a
             husband
             :
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             discovered
             his
             will
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             resolve
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             then
             there
             ariseth
             a
             holy
             ,
             a
             constant
             conjugall
             loue
             wherein
             they
             are
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             .
             This
             is
             the
             love
             we
             are
             now
             to
             speake
             of
             .
             So
             that
             to
             prepare
             us
             to
             love
             Christ
             ,
             wee
             must
             come
             to
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             sutable
             and
             agreeable
             to
             us
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             willing
             to
             receiue
             us
             :
             And
             that
             you
             must
             marke
             diligently
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             will
             give
             you
             this
             definition
             of
             loue
             out
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             
             
               It
               is
               an
               holy
               disposition
               of
               the
               heart
               rising
               from
               faith
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               cleave
               to
               the
               Lord
               with
               a
               purpose
               of
               heart
               to
               serve
               him
               and
               to
               please
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             When
             these
             two
             things
             are
             joyned
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             
             is
             humbled
             ,
             and
             lookes
             on
             Christ
             as
             one
             that
             is
             now
             fit
             for
             him
             :
             And
             secondly
             hee
             is
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             a
             man
             receiues
             Christ
             by
             faith
             :
             And
             from
             this
             faith
             this
             loue
             issues
             .
             Whence
             this
             is
             specially
             to
             be
             marked
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             much
             moment
             ,
             That
             to
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             required
             that
             you
             be
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             well
             affected
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             receive
             you
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             men
             may
             haue
             ,
             which
             say
             that
             Christ
             is
             mercifull
             and
             ready
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             think
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             loue
             him
             not
             :
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             required
             that
             you
             looke
             on
             Christ
             as
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             well
             affected
             and
             propitious
             to
             you
             )
             but
             also
             that
             you
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             one
             that
             is
             sutable
             and
             agreeable
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             both
             these
             must
             concurre
             to
             incline
             your
             hearts
             to
             loue
             him
             :
             you
             must
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             both
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             one
             that
             is
             fit
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             that
             is
             agreeable
             to
             you
             :
             And
             also
             you
             must
             be
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             receiue
             you
             .
             Now
             the
             first
             indeed
             is
             the
             maine
             .
             This
             second
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             forgiue
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             you
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             weake
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             such
             as
             is
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             may
             beget
             loue
             :
             when
             a
             man
             lookes
             on
             any
             other
             men
             that
             he
             loues
             ,
             if
             he
             see
             so
             much
             excellency
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             longs
             after
             them
             and
             desires
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             thinks
             there
             be
             a
             backwardnes
             in
             them
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             some
             probability
             that
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             come
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             embrace
             them
             in
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             desire
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             that
             perswasion
             
             is
             stronger
             ,
             so
             their
             loue
             is
             more
             neere
             ,
             for
             faith
             and
             love
             grow
             together
             :
             Indeede
             if
             there
             were
             an
             utter
             aversnesse
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             enmity
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             remoue
             it
             ,
             then
             we
             could
             not
             loue
             ,
             but
             hate
             even
             as
             Cain
             and
             Iudas
             did
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             you
             must
             especially
             marke
             ,
             that
             faith
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             being
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             ,
             or
             God
             through
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             forgiue
             you
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             or
             to
             receiue
             you
             to
             mercy
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             your
             judgement
             must
             be
             rectified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             you
             are
             to
             looke
             on
             Christ
             as
             one
             that
             is
             sutable
             and
             agreeable
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             one
             to
             whom
             you
             haue
             an
             inward
             inclination
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             fit
             for
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             maine
             thing
             ,
             the
             other
             easily
             followes
             ,
             to
             be
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             forgiue
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             loue
             us
             :
             therefore
             whereas
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             haue
             thought
             ,
             that
             to
             beleeue
             that
             God
             is
             willing
             to
             forgiue
             you
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             faith
             :
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             full
             faith
             ,
             you
             may
             haue
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             savingly
             beleeue
             ,
             you
             may
             haue
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             be
             true
             beleevers
             .
             This
             I
             make
             cleare
             by
             this
             argument
             :
             That
             which
             begets
             no
             loue
             ,
             is
             not
             faith
             .
             But
             you
             may
             be
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             forgiue
             you
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             prisoner
             may
             be
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Iudge
             is
             willing
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             hee
             may
             not
             love
             the
             Iudge
             ;
             for
             loue
             as
             I
             tolde
             you
             comes
             from
             some
             sutablenesse
             ,
             some
             agreablenesse
             betweene
             the
             party
             that
             loues
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             that
             is
             loved
             .
             Againe
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             by
             experience
             .
             A
             man
             
             may
             be
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             in
             a
             good
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             sinnes
             are
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             an
             unregenerate
             man
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             no
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             him
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             see
             oft
             in
             experience
             ,
             many
             men
             applaud
             themselves
             in
             their
             good
             persuasion
             ,
             and
             they
             die
             peaceably
             and
             quietly
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             they
             thinke
             God
             hath
             forgiven
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             finde
             there
             is
             no
             loue
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             no
             fruite
             of
             loue
             .
             Againe
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             broken
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             may
             hunger
             after
             righteousnesse
             and
             after
             Christ
             ,
             he
             may
             long
             after
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             desires
             him
             more
             than
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             but
             a
             weake
             perswasion
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             receiue
             him
             ,
             and
             forgiue
             him
             his
             sins
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             man
             may
             be
             a
             true
             beleever
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             yet
             so
             fully
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             will
             forgiue
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             is
             no
             true
             beleever
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             to
             you
             before
             .
             As
             when
             one
             loues
             another
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             if
             hee
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             one
             that
             is
             sutable
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             thinke
             it
             be
             but
             by
             good
             probability
             and
             likelihood
             ,
             I
             shall
             obtaine
             their
             loue
             ,
             though
             I
             haue
             not
             yet
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             an
             affection
             of
             loue
             .
             And
             thence
             I
             confirme
             that
             which
             I
             said
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             faith
             that
             hath
             beene
             joyned
             with
             it
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             that
             faith
             that
             is
             disjoyned
             from
             loue
             is
             not
             true
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             disposition
             of
             heart
             as
             lookes
             on
             Christ
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             longs
             after
             ,
             he
             lookes
             on
             him
             as
             on
             a
             husband
             ,
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             match
             with
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             say
             truely
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             
             best
             husband
             for
             me
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             wooed
             him
             ,
             though
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             will
             certifie
             your
             judgement
             ,
             and
             withall
             it
             will
             comfort
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             your
             faith
             be
             weake
             ,
             yet
             he
             belongs
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             true
             faith
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             shuttes
             out
             those
             that
             have
             false
             hearts
             ;
             although
             thou
             thinkest
             thy
             perswasion
             be
             full
             ,
             that
             Christ
             belongs
             to
             thee
             ,
             yet
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             thus
             prepared
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             esteeme
             him
             ,
             thy
             faith
             is
             not
             true
             .
             I
             can
             stay
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             ,
             so
             much
             shall
             serve
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             this
             love
             is
             :
             You
             see
             what
             love
             is
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             love
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             prosecute
             the
             point
             ,
             having
             gone
             thus
             farre
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             love
             is
             so
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             is
             in
             a
             cursed
             and
             damnable
             condition
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             love
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             hee
             that
             beleeves
             not
             shall
             be
             damned
             :
             we
             may
             say
             as
             well
             of
             love
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             tye
             betweene
             all
             these
             ,
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             and
             love
             .
             And
             therefore
             wee
             finde
             these
             words
             put
             promiscuously
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             that
             beleeves
             not
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             that
             repents
             not
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             that
             obeyes
             not
             ,
             sometimes
             hee
             that
             loves
             not
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             is
             cleere
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             because
             if
             a
             man
             love
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             woe
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             wheresoever
             there
             
             is
             not
             love
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             
               Pharises
               ,
               Wo
               be
               to
               you
               Scribes
               and
               Pharises
               hypocrites
               ,
            
             that
             is
             because
             you
             are
             hypocrites
             .
             Now
             wheresoever
             love
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             hypocrisie
             in
             such
             a
             mans
             heart
             .
             For
             what
             is
             hypocrisie
             ?
             
             Hypocrisie
             is
             nothing
             but
             to
             doe
             the
             outward
             action
             without
             the
             inward
             sinceritie
             ;
             as
             we
             say
             it
             is
             counterfeit
             golde
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             the
             forme
             and
             colour
             of
             golde
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             inside
             is
             base
             :
             as
             we
             say
             he
             is
             a
             false
             Hector
             ,
             when
             he
             acts
             the
             part
             of
             Hector
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             so
             indeede
             :
             So
             hypocrisie
             is
             to
             doe
             the
             outward
             act
             without
             the
             inward
             sincerity
             .
             Now
             to
             doe
             them
             without
             inward
             sincerity
             is
             to
             doe
             them
             without
             love
             ;
             for
             to
             doe
             a
             thing
             in
             love
             is
             to
             doe
             it
             in
             sincerity
             .
             And
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             other
             definition
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             way
             to
             know
             it
             by
             :
             A
             man
             that
             doeth
             much
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             is
             out
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             woe
             belongs
             to
             him
             .
             So
             that
             as
             we
             deale
             with
             counterfeit
             wares
             ,
             wee
             breake
             them
             in
             peeces
             ,
             or
             we
             set
             markes
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             with
             counterfeit
             peeces
             of
             golde
             and
             silver
             ,
             we
             bore
             holes
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             condemned
             peeces
             ;
             so
             the
             Lord
             proposeth
             a
             woe
             to
             such
             as
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             hypocrisie
             consists
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             much
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             out
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             hee
             that
             breakes
             the
             law
             ,
             you
             know
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             belongs
             to
             him
             :
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             double
             keeping
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             a
             strict
             and
             exact
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             Evangelicall
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             you
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             fulfill
             
             the
             law
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             accordingly
             there
             is
             a
             double
             curse
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             that
             followes
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             that
             belongs
             to
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             in
             Christ
             ;
             there
             is
             besides
             an
             Evangelicall
             curse
             that
             followes
             upon
             the
             Evangelicall
             breach
             of
             the
             law
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             loves
             not
             ,
             he
             breakes
             the
             whole
             law
             :
             for
             as
             love
             is
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             so
             the
             want
             of
             love
             is
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             whole
             law
             ;
             because
             though
             hee
             may
             doe
             many
             things
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             keepe
             the
             sabboth
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             deale
             justly
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             heare
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             doe
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             because
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             love
             he
             breakes
             the
             whole
             law
             .
             When
             he
             breakes
             the
             law
             thus
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             belongs
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Gospell
             that
             cannot
             be
             repealed
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             terrible
             than
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             law
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             that
             loves
             not
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             cursed
             and
             damnable
             condition
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             an
             Adulterer
             ought
             to
             die
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             law
             of
             triall
             ,
             when
             the
             woman
             was
             to
             drinke
             the
             cursed
             water
             ,
             if
             shee
             were
             an
             Adulteresse
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             curse
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             Lord
             appointed
             it
             to
             be
             death
             to
             her
             .
             Now
             hee
             that
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             is
             an
             Adulterer
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             is
             false
             to
             the
             Lord
             that
             should
             be
             his
             husband
             .
             And
             when
             he
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             doth
             love
             somewhat
             else
             :
             And
             doth
             it
             not
             deserve
             a
             curse
             to
             preferre
             their
             pelfe
             before
             the
             Lord
             ?
             that
             he
             should
             love
             pleasures
             more
             than
             God
             ?
             that
             he
             should
             love
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             more
             thā
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             the
             case
             of
             every
             man
             that
             
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             loves
             the
             world
             :
             and
             hee
             that
             loves
             the
             world
             is
             an
             
               Adulterer
               and
               an
               Adulteresse
            
             ,
             saith
             St.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             a
             suiter
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             offer
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             to
             us
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             we
             refuse
             him
             ;
             when
             Christ
             shall
             come
             from
             heaven
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             guide
             our
             feete
             into
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             either
             be
             carelesse
             or
             resist
             it
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             thinke
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             indignation
             against
             such
             a
             man
             ?
             will
             hee
             not
             be
             angry
             with
             such
             a
             man
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Sonne
             angry
             when
             he
             is
             not
             received
             ?
             
               Kisse
               the
               Sonne
               lest
               he
               be
               angry
               :
            
             Will
             he
             not
             lay
             the
             axe
             to
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             men
             doe
             briers
             and
             thornes
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             damnation
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             all
             those
             that
             love
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             reject
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             a
             suiter
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             have
             none
             of
             him
             .
             This
             is
             enough
             to
             cleare
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             loves
             not
             ,
             is
             in
             an
             evill
             condition
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             damnation
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             man
             without
             the
             Covenant
             .
             We
             come
             to
             make
             some
             use
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             of
             such
             moment
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             then
             let
             every
             man
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             consider
             whether
             hee
             have
             in
             his
             heart
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             with
             men
             ,
             although
             you
             may
             doe
             them
             many
             kindnesses
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             proceed
             not
             from
             love
             ,
             they
             regard
             it
             not
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             doe
             ,
             though
             you
             may
             doe
             much
             ,
             though
             you
             pray
             never
             so
             constantly
             ,
             
             though
             you
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabboth
             never
             so
             diligently
             ,
             doe
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             he
             regards
             it
             not
             :
             Neither
             circumscision
             is
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             uncircumcision
             is
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             love
             .
             Indeede
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             love
             him
             ,
             the
             Lord
             beares
             with
             much
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             hee
             did
             with
             David
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             one
             that
             loved
             him
             .
             But
             when
             you
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             performe
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             he
             rejects
             all
             ,
             he
             heedes
             it
             not
             :
             As
             you
             see
             it
             was
             with
             Amaziah
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             much
             he
             did
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             accepted
             ,
             hee
             did
             it
             not
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             not
             out
             of
             love
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             doth
             with
             us
             as
             we
             doe
             with
             men
             ,
             when
             men
             have
             false
             hearts
             ,
             we
             see
             they
             love
             us
             not
             ,
             we
             say
             they
             doe
             but
             complement
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             doth
             .
             This
             should
             helpe
             us
             to
             discover
             our selves
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             discover
             hypocrisie
             ,
             none
             so
             sure
             a
             signe
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             where
             love
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             learne
             by
             this
             to
             know
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             judge
             of
             your
             condition
             :
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             when
             we
             confesse
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             wee
             have
             not
             thought
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             love
             not
             Christ
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             considered
             what
             a
             sinne
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             know
             what
             a
             sinne
             it
             is
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             it
             :
             1
             Cor.
             16.22
             .
             
               Let
               him
               be
               accursed
               that
               loves
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             
             You
             may
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sinne
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             punishment
             ;
             for
             the
             punishment
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             sinne
             ,
             and
             (
             marke
             it
             )
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             beleeve
             not
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             doe
             nor
             obey
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             an
             omission
             but
             of
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             you
             love
             not
             ,
             let
             such
             a
             man
             be
             accursed
             ,
             yea
             let
             him
             be
             had
             in
             execration
             to
             the
             death
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             this
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             sinne
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             And
             when
             you
             consider
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             catalogue
             of
             them
             ,
             looke
             on
             this
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             discovers
             to
             us
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             our
             natures
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             of
             lust
             ,
             
               I
               knew
               not
               that
               it
               was
               sinne
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               law
               :
            
             but
             when
             sinne
             began
             to
             live
             ,
             he
             died
             :
             So
             I
             may
             say
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             men
             take
             not
             this
             into
             consideration
             ,
             this
             sinne
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             loved
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             therefore
             learne
             to
             know
             it
             .
             When
             we
             consider
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             accursed
             who
             loves
             not
             Christ
             ,
             it
             may
             open
             a
             crevise
             of
             light
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             condition
             wee
             are
             in
             ,
             how
             cursed
             our
             nature
             is
             ,
             how
             hainous
             this
             sinne
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             sees
             that
             there
             is
             a
             cursed
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             whom
             the
             Lord
             sets
             himselfe
             against
             ,
             a
             man
             whom
             the
             Lord
             is
             an
             enemie
             to
             ,
             whom
             he
             puts
             all
             the
             strength
             and
             power
             he
             hath
             to
             confound
             ,
             when
             hee
             sees
             there
             is
             a
             man
             whom
             the
             Gospell
             curseth
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             terrible
             than
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             repealed
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             remedie
             for
             that
             in
             the
             Gospell
             :
             But
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             if
             that
             curse
             a
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             remedie
             :
             This
             should
             humble
             us
             ;
             for
             the
             Gospell
             should
             humble
             us
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Law.
             And
             there
             are
             sinnes
             against
             the
             Gospell
             as
             well
             as
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             sinne
             should
             humble
             us
             ,
             yea
             the
             sinnes
             against
             the
             Gospell
             are
             greater
             than
             the
             sinnes
             against
             the
             Law
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             sense
             the
             Gospell
             is
             
             fitter
             to
             humble
             us
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             consider
             his
             sinne
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             possibly
             ,
             he
             lookes
             to
             sinnes
             especially
             against
             the
             morall
             Law
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             learne
             to
             doe
             more
             than
             that
             :
             Begin
             to
             thinke
             ,
             Have
             I
             received
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ?
             Have
             I
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             ?
             These
             are
             great
             sins
             against
             the
             Gospell
             :
             and
             these
             sinnes
             should
             chiefly
             humble
             us
             .
             If
             you
             thinke
             I
             presse
             this
             too
             hard
             ,
             consider
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             I
             named
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               be
               accursed
               that
               loves
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               :
            
             Let
             these
             words
             be
             sounding
             in
             your
             eares
             ,
             compare
             your
             hearts
             to
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             cast
             your
             eye
             on
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             it
             be
             not
             absolutely
             required
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             And
             againe
             ,
             reflect
             on
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             you
             be
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             heede
             herein
             that
             you
             deceive
             not
             your selves
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             ,
             when
             we
             presse
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             not
             such
             a
             miscreant
             as
             not
             to
             love
             him
             ;
             yea
             but
             consider
             whether
             thou
             doe
             or
             no
             :
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             thou
             maist
             deceive
             me
             or
             another
             man
             when
             thou
             professest
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             thou
             canst
             not
             deceive
             thy selfe
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             knowes
             what
             he
             loves
             ,
             love
             is
             a
             very
             sensible
             and
             quick
             affection
             .
             1
             When
             a
             man
             loves
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             hee
             loves
             his
             wife
             ,
             loves
             his
             friend
             ,
             loves
             his
             sonne
             ,
             loves
             his
             sport
             ,
             his
             recreation
             ,
             he
             knowes
             he
             loves
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             sense
             of
             that
             love
             in
             himselfe
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             with
             thy selfe
             whether
             thou
             hast
             any
             such
             stirring
             affection
             towards
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ;
             doest
             
             thou
             feele
             thy
             heart
             so
             possessed
             with
             him
             ?
             1
             art
             thou
             sicke
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             the
             Spouse
             saith
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             
               I
               am
               sicke
               of
               love
            
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             are
             you
             grieved
             when
             he
             is
             absent
             ?
             are
             you
             glad
             when
             you
             have
             him
             ?
             when
             you
             can
             get
             into
             his
             presence
             ?
             for
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             painfulnesse
             in
             love
             :
             and
             all
             painfulnesse
             is
             of
             a
             quicke
             sense
             .
             When
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             sicke
             of
             love
             ,
             sicknesse
             is
             painfull
             :
             And
             therefore
             when
             you
             want
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             distance
             betweene
             him
             and
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             looke
             on
             you
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             painfulnesse
             in
             it
             and
             griefe
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             there
             will
             be
             much
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             when
             you
             have
             him
             .
             Therefore
             let
             it
             be
             one
             way
             to
             examine
             your selves
             ,
             if
             you
             feele
             such
             a
             love
             towards
             him
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Besides
             that
             ,
             2
             let
             mee
             aske
             thee
             if
             thou
             walke
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             converse
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             perfect
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             if
             thou
             doe
             as
             Enoch
             did
             ,
             walke
             with
             the
             Lord
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             an
             evill
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             walkes
             not
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             restraines
             prayer
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             converse
             with
             him
             :
             So
             is
             it
             a
             great
             argument
             of
             love
             to
             desire
             Gods
             company
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             walke
             with
             God
             :
             (
             to
             use
             that
             phrase
             .
             )
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             to
             walke
             with
             him
             ?
             
             To
             walke
             with
             him
             is
             to
             observe
             the
             Lords
             dealing
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             your
             carriage
             and
             dealing
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             continuall
             commerce
             and
             intercourse
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             continually
             every
             houre
             ,
             every
             moment
             ,
             you
             would
             consider
             
             and
             thinke
             what
             the
             Lord
             doth
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             his
             carriage
             is
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             passages
             of
             his
             providence
             concerne
             you
             .
             Againe
             consider
             what
             you
             doe
             to
             him
             ,
             what
             carriage
             there
             is
             betweene
             you
             :
             I
             say
             this
             conversing
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             love
             .
             Sh●ll
             a
             wife
             professe
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             ne-never
             come
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             never
             be
             within
             dores
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             in
             his
             companie
             ?
             So
             ,
             will
             you
             say
             you
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             frequent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             or
             neglect
             and
             slight
             that
             duty
             ,
             seldome
             converse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             seldome
             speake
             of
             him
             ?
             When
             you
             love
             your
             friend
             ,
             you
             are
             with
             him
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             love
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             him
             ,
             certainly
             you
             will
             love
             his
             company
             ,
             you
             will
             love
             his
             presence
             .
          
           
             3
             Besides
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             know
             love
             is
             a
             diligent
             thing
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             d●ligent
             love
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             1.4
             .
             
             
               Effectuall
               faith
               ,
               and
               diligent
               love
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             loves
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             is
             diligent
             to
             obtaine
             ,
             he
             spares
             no
             laboure
             ,
             no
             cost
             ,
             he
             cares
             not
             what
             he
             doth
             so
             he
             may
             get
             it
             ;
             much
             labour
             seemes
             little
             to
             him
             ,
             many
             yeares
             seeme
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             hee
             cares
             not
             what
             he
             doth
             so
             hee
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             diligent
             and
             laborious
             .
             Doe
             you
             take
             this
             paines
             to
             draw
             neere
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             get
             grace
             ,
             to
             excell
             in
             it
             ?
             Are
             you
             willing
             to
             put
             your selves
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             denie
             your selves
             in
             your
             ease
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             time
             from
             other
             businesses
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             it
             this
             way
             ?
             are
             you
             content
             to
             put
             your selves
             to
             a
             harder
             taske
             ,
             to
             forbeare
             things
             that
             are
             pleasant
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             take
             paines
             
             for
             the
             Lord
             ?
             If
             you
             love
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             diligent
             .
             A
             man
             will
             take
             paines
             to
             get
             the
             thing
             he
             loves
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             4
             love
             is
             an
             affection
             that
             would
             enjoy
             presently
             the
             thing
             it
             loves
             ,
             it
             cannot
             endure
             deferring
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             a
             man
             professeth
             he
             loves
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             deferre
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             wil
             serve
             the
             Lord
             perfectly
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             ,
             not
             till
             my
             youth
             be
             a
             little
             more
             over
             ,
             not
             till
             things
             be
             thus
             and
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             ;
             it
             is
             certain
             thou
             lovest
             him
             not
             :
             for
             it
             is
             true
             of
             every
             affection
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             a
             true
             and
             right
             affection
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             an
             hearty
             affection
             ,
             it
             is
             present
             .
             If
             a
             man
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             it
             presently
             ,
             hope
             would
             be
             presently
             satisfied
             :
             and
             therefore
             hope
             deferred
             is
             griefe
             ,
             and
             love
             deferred
             is
             a
             great
             griefe
             :
             So
             that
             if
             you
             finde
             a
             disposition
             to
             put
             it
             off
             in
             your selves
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             ;
             certainly
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord.
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             sure
             to
             die
             within
             a
             week
             or
             a
             month
             ,
             what
             men
             would
             you
             be
             ?
             how
             perfectly
             would
             you
             walke
             with
             God
             ?
             how
             would
             you
             have
             your
             hearts
             weaned
             from
             the
             world
             more
             than
             they
             be
             ?
             Well
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             as
             much
             presently
             ,
             though
             much
             of
             your
             life
             remaine
             ;
             for
             love
             is
             a
             present
             affection
             ,
             it
             cannot
             endure
             deferring
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             have
             full
             communion
             ,
             and
             that
             speedily
             and
             presently
             :
             so
             is
             it
             with
             that
             affection
             where
             you
             finde
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             5
             if
             you
             examine
             your selves
             further
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             this
             love
             in
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             Love
             is
             a
             thing
             th●t
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             
             selfe
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
               Love
               desires
               no
               wages
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             carries
             meate
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             wages
             enough
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             hath
             sweetnesse
             enough
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             desires
             no
             addition
             :
             So
             it
             is
             when
             a
             man
             loves
             ,
             Love
             payes
             it selfe
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             its
             owne
             wages
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ;
             you
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             with
             all
             your
             might
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             strength
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             give
             you
             no
             wages
             .
             Iacob
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             served
             for
             Rachel
             ,
             the
             very
             having
             her
             was
             wages
             enough
             :
             So
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             very
             enjoying
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             very
             having
             communion
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             very
             having
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             say
             ,
             
               My
               Beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               my
               Beloveds
               :
            
             this
             is
             wages
             enough
             to
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             indeed
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             not
             heaven
             to
             follow
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             not
             a
             present
             reward
             ,
             nor
             a
             future
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             loue
             him
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             delight
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             and
             enough
             to
             him
             is
             the
             Lords
             favour
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               my
               meate
               and
               drinke
               to
               doe
               my
               Fathers
               will
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             wages
             ,
             yet
             this
             was
             as
             pleasant
             to
             him
             as
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
             Aske
             thine
             owne
             breast
             ,
             whether
             in
             any
             thing
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             if
             the
             very
             enjoying
             of
             that
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             wages
             superadded
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             not
             motiue
             enough
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             comfort
             enough
             ,
             and
             wages
             enough
             to
             you
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           
             6
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             name
             one
             more
             ,
             if
             you
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             constraine
             
             you
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             put
             such
             necessity
             upon
             you
             to
             obey
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             requires
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             doe
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             
             
               The
               Love
               of
               Christ
               constraines
               us
               :
            
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             cannot
             choose
             but
             doe
             it
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             doe
             it
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             ;
             it
             is
             like
             fire
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             he
             cares
             for
             no
             shame
             ,
             it
             makes
             him
             goe
             through
             thicke
             and
             thin
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             constraines
             us
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             may
             lose
             my
             reputation
             ,
             you
             may
             reckon
             me
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             some
             men
             doe
             thinke
             me
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             I
             must
             doe
             it
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             constraines
             me
             .
             So
             that
             where
             loue
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             strong
             impulsiue
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             carries
             one
             on
             to
             serue
             and
             please
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             choose
             but
             doe
             it
             .
             As
             a
             man
             that
             is
             carried
             in
             a
             strong
             streame
             ,
             or
             as
             one
             that
             is
             carried
             in
             a
             crowde
             ,
             or
             as
             one
             that
             is
             carried
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             so
             a
             man
             is
             carried
             with
             this
             affection
             that
             hee
             cannot
             choose
             .
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             strange
             that
             loue
             should
             compell
             ,
             it
             doth
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             
             It
             is
             true
             :
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               constraines
               me
               ,
            
             it
             is
             a
             Metonomy
             from
             the
             effect
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             loue
             makes
             me
             doe
             it
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             compelled
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             :
             so
             it
             hath
             the
             same
             effect
             that
             compulsion
             hath
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             more
             different
             from
             compulsion
             than
             loue
             .
             And
             therefore
             know
             that
             of
             loue
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             change
             as
             drawes
             one
             to
             
             serue
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             an
             inward
             attractiue
             ,
             thence
             I
             take
             that
             note
             of
             loue
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             puts
             it
             on
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             riseth
             from
             an
             inward
             inclination
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             frō
             an
             inward
             principle
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             spurre
             ,
             no
             other
             attractiue
             ,
             but
             the
             amiablenesse
             of
             the
             object
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             finde
             this
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             all
             these
             ,
             hee
             findes
             that
             hee
             hath
             such
             a
             sensible
             loue
             ,
             that
             hee
             knowes
             hee
             loves
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             Againe
             ,
             hee
             findes
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             company
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             walke
             with
             the
             Lord
             from
             day
             to
             day
             :
             Againe
             ,
             hee
             is
             exceeding
             laborious
             and
             diligent
             to
             get
             this
             love
             ,
             to
             get
             this
             assurance
             of
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             excell
             in
             that
             grace
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             knowes
             he
             cannot
             please
             him
             :
             Againe
             ,
             when
             the
             affection
             is
             present
             ,
             you
             would
             haue
             communion
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             not
             haue
             it
             deferred
             :
             Againe
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             that
             hee
             doth
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             hee
             hath
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             wages
             :
             And
             when
             hee
             findes
             such
             a
             strong
             impulsiue
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
             that
             carries
             him
             on
             to
             serue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hee
             cannot
             choose
             but
             doe
             it
             ;
             then
             you
             loue
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             if
             you
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             Christ.
             But
             if
             these
             things
             be
             not
             in
             you
             ,
             you
             doe
             not
             loue
             him
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             what
             is
             your
             condition
             ?
             You
             know
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               loves
               not
               ,
               let
               him
               bee
               accursed
               ,
               let
               him
               bee
               had
               in
               execration
               to
               the
               death
               .
            
             I
             should
             prosecute
             
             it
             further
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             reasons
             why
             wee
             should
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             :
             But
             that
             I
             must
             deferre
             till
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SECOND
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALLAT
                 .
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             tryall
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             was
             its
             constraining
             vertue
             ,
             love
             will
             constraine
             you
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             you
             cannot
             choose
             but
             doe
             it
             ,
             it
             so
             constraines
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             stone
             compelleth
             it
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             center
             ,
             as
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             the
             fire
             compells
             it
             to
             ascend
             up
             :
             for
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             love
             ,
             a
             strong
             inclination
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             puts
             it selfe
             on
             any
             thing
             from
             an
             inward
             principle
             ,
             from
             a
             bottome
             of
             its
             owne
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             carried
             on
             with
             no
             other
             motive
             but
             the
             amiablenes
             of
             the
             object
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             wee
             must
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             your
             owne
             condition
             ,
             and
             examine
             your selves
             by
             these
             rules
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             as
             Peter
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               I
               love
               thee
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             an
             assurance
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             may
             be
             well
             affected
             towards
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             love
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             knowes
             our
             hearts
             ,
             searcheth
             our
             reines
             ,
             that
             knowes
             all
             the
             windings
             and
             turnings
             of
             your
             soules
             ,
             Lord
             thou
             knowest
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             moment
             ,
             wee
             should
             be
             carefull
             to
             examine
             ,
             if
             we
             finde
             that
             we
             have
             not
             yet
             this
             love
             :
             for
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             doe
             ,
             it
             will
             nothing
             availe
             us
             ,
             but
             faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             .
             And
             if
             you
             object
             ,
             why
             doe
             ye
             preach
             damnation
             to
             us
             ?
             doe
             you
             tell
             us
             we
             are
             in
             an
             evill
             condition
             for
             want
             of
             this
             love
             ?
             I
             answere
             ,
             it
             is
             profitable
             for
             you
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             preached
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             for
             you
             to
             speake
             this
             damnation
             to
             your selves
             ,
             that
             while
             yet
             there
             is
             hope
             you
             may
             seek
             to
             be
             healed
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             translated
             into
             another
             condition
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             perish
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             ,
             when
             there
             shal
             be
             neither
             hope
             nor
             helpe
             for
             you
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             wee
             deliver
             you
             these
             signes
             of
             examining
             your selves
             ,
             our
             end
             is
             not
             to
             grieue
             you
             ,
             this
             doctrine
             tends
             not
             to
             destruction
             ,
             but
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             your
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             your
             owne
             condition
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             want
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             seek
             after
             it
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             finde
             a
             want
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             doe
             next
             ,
             shall
             be
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             to
             get
             it
             in
             you
             ,
             than
             to
             describe
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             cause
             there
             is
             of
             loving
             him
             :
             if
             wee
             were
             able
             to
             present
             him
             to
             you
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             we
             should
             effect
             this
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             must
             be
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             notwithstanding
             we
             will
             briefly
             open
             to
             you
             such
             reasons
             as
             we
             finde
             used
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             
          
           
             
             And
             first
             ,
             let
             this
             moue
             you
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             as
             David
             speakes
             ,
             Psal.
             18.3
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               praised
               :
            
             so
             wee
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             loved
             :
             for
             what
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             any
             thing
             worthy
             of
             loue
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             excellency
             that
             we
             finde
             there
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             Lord
             there
             is
             all
             kinde
             of
             excellency
             :
             whatsoever
             there
             is
             that
             is
             amiable
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             him
             more
             abundantly
             :
             If
             ever
             you
             see
             any
             thing
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             any
             thing
             amiable
             in
             man
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             saw
             any
             beauty
             ,
             any
             vertue
             ,
             any
             excellency
             ,
             all
             these
             must
             be
             more
             abundant
             in
             him
             that
             made
             these
             creatures
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             haue
             a
             loue
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             man
             without
             some
             loue
             or
             other
             ,
             some
             creature
             seemes
             beautifull
             to
             you
             ,
             thinke
             with
             your selues
             ,
             this
             is
             more
             in
             the
             Lord.
             If
             ever
             you
             see
             excellency
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             see
             any
             noblenesse
             ,
             any
             holinesse
             ,
             any
             excellency
             of
             disposition
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             is
             more
             abundant
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             Let
             these
             rivers
             leade
             you
             to
             that
             Ocean
             ,
             to
             that
             abundance
             of
             excellency
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Lord.
             And
             if
             you
             loue
             any
             creature
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             with
             a
             little
             loue
             ,
             let
             your
             affection
             be
             proportionable
             to
             the
             object
             ;
             as
             it
             
             exceedes
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             let
             your
             loue
             exceede
             towards
             him
             ,
             to
             loue
             him
             with
             all
             your
             soule
             and
             all
             your
             strength
             :
             And
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             not
             onely
             that
             in
             an
             omnipotent
             manner
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             sprinkled
             among
             the
             creatures
             ,
             they
             haue
             but
             a
             sparke
             ,
             but
             a
             drop
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             also
             there
             is
             this
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             but
             that
             which
             is
             amiable
             :
             every
             creature
             hath
             some
             imperfection
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             somewhat
             in
             it
             may
             cause
             aversation
             in
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             hath
             some
             weaknesse
             ,
             but
             hath
             some
             infirmity
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             creature
             but
             it
             hath
             some
             want
             ,
             some
             defect
             in
             it
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Lord
             there
             is
             no
             want
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             put
             you
             off
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Church
             saith
             ,
             Cant.
             5.
             
             
               He
               is
               wholly
               delectable
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             but
             that
             which
             is
             amiable
             .
             That
             would
             be
             a
             very
             profitable
             thing
             for
             us
             in
             this
             case
             often
             to
             thinke
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             present
             him
             to
             our selues
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             the
             Spouse
             doth
             ,
             Cant.
             5.
             shee
             considers
             her
             
               wellbeloved
               is
               the
               fairest
               of
               ten
               thousand
               :
            
             so
             wee
             should
             beholde
             the
             person
             of
             our
             husband
             .
             You
             know
             it
             is
             but
             a
             harlottry
             loue
             to
             consider
             what
             wee
             haue
             by
             our
             husband
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             riches
             he
             brings
             ,
             what
             honour
             ,
             and
             not
             often
             to
             contemplate
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             vertue
             and
             excellency
             :
             wee
             should
             learne
             to
             doe
             this
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             loue
             him
             .
             Therefore
             that
             wee
             may
             helpe
             you
             a
             little
             in
             this
             contemplation
             ,
             wee
             will
             shew
             you
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             described
             himselfe
             :
             Exod.
             34.4
             .
             when
             the
             Lord
             describes
             himselfe
             to
             Moses
             ,
             thus
             he
             declares
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               Iehovah
               ,
               
               strong
               ,
               mercifull
               ,
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               abundant
               in
               kindnesse
               and
               in
               truth
               ,
               reserving
               mercies
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               transgression
               and
               sinne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Wee
             will
             a
             little
             open
             to
             you
             this
             description
             that
             the
             Lord
             giues
             us
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             learne
             to
             know
             what
             hee
             is
             ;
             for
             the
             way
             to
             loue
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             know
             him
             :
             and
             indeed
             therefore
             we
             loue
             him
             not
             ,
             because
             we
             know
             him
             not
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             why
             in
             heaven
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             wee
             shall
             loue
             him
             so
             abundantly
             ,
             but
             because
             wee
             shall
             know
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             the
             Angels
             and
             the
             Saints
             loue
             most
             :
             And
             of
             every
             man
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             hee
             that
             knowes
             most
             loues
             most
             .
             Therefore
             it
             should
             be
             your
             labour
             to
             know
             the
             Lord.
             But
             to
             open
             ,
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             description
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             is
             Iehovah
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             constant
             friend
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             he
             is
             alway
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             another
             name
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Lord
             describes
             himselfe
             to
             Moses
             ,
             when
             he
             sends
             him
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
            
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               hath
               sent
               me
               :
            
             I
             take
             this
             word
             ,
             that
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             same
             roote
             ,
             Iehovah
             is
             described
             by
             that
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             it
             is
             best
             understood
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             calls
             himselfe
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             whereas
             every
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             ,
             this
             every
             creature
             may
             say
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Lord
             was
             from
             eternity
             ,
             the
             same
             he
             is
             to
             eternity
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             change
             in
             him
             :
             And
             that
             is
             a
             great
             excellency
             in
             him
             that
             may
             moue
             us
             exceedingly
             to
             loue
             him
             .
             You
             know
             when
             we
             meete
             with
             
             a
             friend
             that
             is
             constant
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             alteration
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             sure
             friend
             ,
             haue
             him
             once
             and
             haue
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             it
             sets
             a
             higher
             price
             on
             him
             .
             When
             we
             can
             consider
             what
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             dealt
             thus
             and
             thus
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             consider
             he
             is
             constant
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             embraceth
             them
             with
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
             David
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             compassions
             faile
             not
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             hath
             once
             begun
             to
             loue
             ,
             hee
             loues
             for
             ever
             :
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             loue
             us
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             they
             forget
             us
             againe
             ,
             as
             the
             Butler
             forgot
             Ios●ph
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             in
             prosperity
             they
             forget
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             knowes
             us
             in
             all
             our
             conditions
             ;
             thou
             hast
             knowne
             my
             soule
             in
             adversitie
             .
             When
             we
             are
             in
             a
             strait
             ,
             friends
             oft
             times
             are
             backward
             to
             helpe
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             in
             such
             an
             exigent
             he
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             he
             appeares
             in
             the
             Mount
             when
             there
             is
             no
             helpe
             in
             man
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             constancy
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             alway
             the
             same
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             mercies
             are
             sure
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             called
             
               the
               sure
               mercies
               of
               David
            
             .
             He
             shewed
             mercies
             to
             Saul
             too
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             another
             kinde
             of
             mercies
             ;
             Saul
             was
             not
             one
             that
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             mercies
             continued
             not
             ,
             for
             indeed
             hee
             never
             loved
             Saul
             with
             that
             unchangeable
             loue
             :
             But
             when
             he
             loues
             any
             man
             as
             he
             loved
             David
             ,
             his
             mercies
             are
             sure
             as
             they
             were
             to
             
               David
               .
               David
            
             was
             ready
             to
             step
             aside
             often
             as
             well
             as
             Saul
             ,
             hee
             let
             Saul
             goe
             ,
             but
             he
             carried
             David
             along
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             mercies
             :
             and
             such
             hee
             shewes
             to
             all
             those
             that
             he
             hath
             begun
             to
             loue
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             or
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             is
             
               strong
               ,
               Iehovah
               ,
               strong
               ,
               mercifull
               and
               gracious
               ,
               &c.
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Almighty
             .
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             almighty
             ?
             The
             meaning
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             all
             the
             excellencies
             ;
             those
             which
             we
             call
             graces
             and
             vertues
             ,
             and
             qualities
             in
             men
             ,
             all
             these
             abound
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             what
             serues
             any
             vertue
             for
             ,
             or
             any
             quality
             that
             you
             haue
             ,
             but
             to
             enable
             you
             to
             doe
             something
             :
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             any
             science
             or
             art
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             without
             it
             he
             cannot
             doe
             :
             if
             a
             man
             hath
             the
             art
             of
             Arithmetique
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             number
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             haue
             the
             art
             of
             Logicke
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             dispute
             :
             come
             to
             all
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             What
             is
             temperance
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             enableth
             us
             to
             doe
             such
             and
             such
             things
             uppon
             such
             and
             such
             occasions
             ?
             What
             is
             patience
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             enableth
             us
             to
             endure
             afflictions
             ?
             So
             all
             that
             is
             excellent
             in
             man
             ,
             all
             those
             amiable
             ,
             those
             beautifull
             qualities
             wherewith
             the
             soule
             is
             adorned
             ,
             are
             but
             so
             farre
             good
             as
             they
             enable
             a
             man
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             is
             said
             to
             be
             almighty
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             hee
             hath
             all
             excellency
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             it
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             sense
             God
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             more
             than
             any
             man
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             excellency
             ;
             whatsoever
             a
             man
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             infinitely
             the
             Lord
             hath
             it
             beyond
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             so
             much
             more
             as
             he
             is
             beyond
             any
             man
             :
             For
             that
             power
             ,
             that
             attribute
             ,
             that
             quality
             that
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             quality
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             it
             beyond
             any
             man.
             Againe
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             one
             thing
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             another
             ,
             one
             creature
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             another
             that
             :
             But
             
             the
             Lord
             is
             Almightie
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             excellencie
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             second
             description
             ,
             he
             is
             Iehovah
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             Almightie
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             you
             heare
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             thus
             constant
             ,
             and
             thus
             exceeding
             in
             excellencie
             ,
             a
             man
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             to
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             but
             that
             which
             may
             turne
             away
             the
             Lord
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             abhorre
             me
             :
             Well
             saith
             he
             ,
             to
             comfort
             you
             ,
             know
             that
             I
             am
             mercifull
             ,
             exceeding
             pittifull
             ,
             exceeding
             ready
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             though
             your
             sinnes
             bee
             exceeding
             many
             ,
             though
             they
             bee
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             he
             is
             mercifull
             :
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             passe
             by
             all
             those
             infirmities
             .
             And
             that
             is
             another
             of
             his
             excellencies
             .
             You
             know
             we
             reckon
             it
             a
             very
             amiable
             thing
             in
             a
             man
             when
             we
             see
             him
             pittifull
             .
             This
             doth
             more
             abound
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             in
             the
             world
             so
             ready
             to
             forgive
             as
             God.
             If
             he
             were
             not
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             as
             man
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             could
             hee
             beare
             with
             us
             as
             he
             doth
             ?
             Let
             us
             doe
             to
             a
             man
             injuries
             ,
             and
             injuries
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             and
             never
             give
             over
             ,
             what
             man
             can
             beare
             it
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             in
             the
             end
             withdrawe
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             will
             no
             more
             be
             reconciled
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             done
             all
             ,
             
               Yet
               returne
               to
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Ier.
            
             3.2
             .
             Well
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             haue
             such
             sinnes
             in
             us
             ,
             suppose
             the
             Lord
             is
             mercifull
             and
             ready
             to
             forgive
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             goodnes
             in
             us
             ,
             wee
             haue
             nothing
             in
             us
             why
             he
             should
             regard
             us
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             should
             looke
             after
             us
             :
             To
             that
             it
             is
             answered
             ,
             the
             
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             there
             bee
             no
             worth
             found
             in
             you
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             doe
             you
             good
             :
             as
             grace
             you
             know
             is
             proper
             to
             a
             Prince
             or
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             gracious
             to
             his
             subject
             ,
             or
             to
             one
             that
             is
             very
             inferiour
             ,
             because
             hee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             to
             deserue
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             grace
             ,
             for
             grace
             you
             knowe
             is
             nothing
             but
             freenes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             gracious
             is
             to
             doe
             things
             freely
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             motiue
             ,
             no
             wages
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             winne
             him
             ,
             but
             of
             free
             grace
             he
             doth
             it
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             doth
             what
             he
             doth
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             all
             men
             did
             stand
             before
             him
             alike
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             nothing
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             the
             Lord
             should
             regard
             them
             more
             than
             an
             other
             ,
             yet
             
               He
               will
               haue
               mercy
               on
               whome
               he
               will
               haue
               mercy
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             gracious
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             us
             to
             winne
             that
             love
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             Well
             ,
             but
             yet
             wee
             may
             be
             readie
             to
             object
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             thus
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             hath
             ben
             very
             merciful
             to
             forgiue
             me
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             hath
             beene
             very
             gracious
             to
             me
             to
             shew
             me
             favour
             when
             I
             never
             deserved
             it
             ,
             but
             after
             ,
             I
             was
             put
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             I
             provoked
             him
             to
             anger
             by
             relapsing
             into
             sinne
             againe
             and
             againe
             after
             I
             have
             been
             in
             a
             good
             estate
             ,
             I
             have
             broken
             the
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             continued
             not
             in
             that
             good
             estate
             that
             out
             of
             his
             mercy
             he
             hath
             put
             me
             into
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             he
             answers
             ,
             
               He
               is
               long
               suffering
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             you
             provoke
             him
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             done
             it
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             he
             continues
             patient
             ,
             you
             cannot
             wearie
             him
             out
             ,
             but
             his
             mercy
             
             indures
             for
             ever
             :
             you
             know
             that
             if
             there
             were
             an
             end
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             on
             your
             sinning
             ,
             hee
             should
             give
             over
             to
             be
             mercifull
             ,
             his
             mercy
             did
             not
             indure
             for
             ever
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               is
               long
               suffering
            
             ,
             because
             though
             your
             sinnes
             be
             often
             repeated
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             as
             often
             repeates
             his
             mercy
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             multitude
             of
             mercyes
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             multitude
             of
             sinnes
             in
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             spring
             of
             mercy
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             renued
             every
             day
             ,
             he
             opens
             a
             spring
             for
             
               Iudah
               &
               Ierusalem
               to
               wash
               in
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Cesterne
             but
             a
             Spring
             ,
             that
             is
             renewed
             as
             much
             as
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             are
             defiled
             daily
             ,
             so
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             is
             renewed
             to
             wash
             away
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             is
             long
             suffering
             .
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             he
             goes
             yet
             one
             step
             further
             ;
             he
             is
             abundant
             in
             kindnes
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             the
             Lord
             yet
             further
             ,
             whereas
             you
             may
             thinke
             
               He
               is
               a
               terrible
               God
            
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             great
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             those
             disharten
             you
             ,
             as
             wheresoever
             you
             find
             terriblenesse
             ,
             that
             (
             you
             know
             )
             puts
             off
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             love
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             to
             winne
             us
             the
             more
             ,
             tells
             us
             :
             that
             though
             he
             be
             so
             great
             a
             God
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             
               abundant
               in
               kindnesse
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               He
               is
               exceeding
               ready
               to
               beare
               with
               us
               ,
            
             that
             looke
             what
             you
             finde
             in
             a
             kinde
             Husband
             ,
             in
             a
             kinde
             Father
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             kinde
             friend
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             exceeding
             kinde
             to
             you
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             harsh
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             stiffe
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             ready
             to
             obserue
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             amisse
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             aske
             any
             thing
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             if
             you
             want
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             therein
             kindnes
             doth
             consist
             )
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             God
             hearing
             prayer
             ,
             
             he
             saith
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             aske
             at
             his
             hands
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             can
             you
             have
             a
             greater
             kindnesse
             than
             this
             ?
             if
             kindnesse
             be
             an
             attractive
             to
             winne
             love
             ,
             hee
             is
             kinde
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             abundant
             in
             it
             .
             If
             you
             will
             not
             beleeve
             this
             assertion
             ,
             this
             affirmation
             ,
             this
             description
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             tells
             you
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             is
             abundant
             in
             truth
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             onely
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             and
             disposition
             as
             I
             have
             described
             my selfe
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             besides
             this
             I
             am
             engaged
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             many
             promises
             I
             have
             made
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             sworne
             I
             will
             doe
             thus
             and
             thus
             :
             Therefore
             I
             will
             adde
             this
             to
             this
             disposition
             ,
             
               I
               am
               abundant
               in
               truth
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             me
             as
             good
             as
             my
             word
             ;
             and
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             be
             better
             than
             my
             word
             :
             
               I
               am
               abundant
               in
               truth
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             performances
             exceede
             ,
             they
             runne
             over
             ,
             whatsoever
             hee
             hath
             said
             ,
             he
             will
             surely
             doe
             it
             .
             Consider
             this
             ,
             consider
             how
             many
             precious
             promises
             you
             have
             ,
             consider
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             hee
             will
             doe
             for
             you
             ,
             how
             full
             is
             the
             Scripture
             of
             promises
             every
             where
             ;
             remember
             this
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             abundant
             in
             truth
             ,
             he
             will
             doe
             them
             and
             overdoe
             them
             ,
             hee
             will
             fulfill
             every
             word
             that
             hee
             hath
             said
             .
             And
             that
             he
             may
             give
             you
             a
             proofe
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             addes
             ,
             that
             he
             reserves
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             ,
             that
             shewes
             hee
             is
             abundant
             in
             kindnesse
             and
             in
             truth
             :
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             you
             doe
             mee
             service
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             faithfull
             as
             Abraham
             my
             servant
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             bound
             no
             more
             but
             to
             reward
             your selves
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             abundant
             in
             mercy
             and
             forgivenesse
             ,
             
             reserving
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             :
             The
             Lord
             cannot
             content
             himselfe
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             a
             mans
             owne
             person
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             to
             his
             generation
             .
             As
             David
             when
             he
             loved
             Barzillay
             and
             Ionathan
             ,
             it
             extended
             to
             their
             posterity
             ,
             when
             his
             love
             was
             abundant
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             reserves
             mercie
             for
             thousands
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             the
             objection
             still
             comes
             in
             when
             you
             have
             such
             a
             description
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             I
             but
             my
             sinnes
             are
             still
             repeated
             ;
             hee
             addes
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             God
             still
             
               forgiving
               iniquitie
               ,
               transgression
               and
               sinne
               .
            
             Why
             are
             those
             three
             words
             put
             in
             ?
             That
             you
             may
             know
             that
             hee
             forgives
             sinnes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             for
             every
             man
             is
             ready
             to
             finde
             some
             peculiarity
             in
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             hee
             thinkes
             such
             and
             such
             sinnes
             cannot
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             sinnes
             that
             I
             have
             committed
             thus
             and
             thus
             :
             Nay
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             sinnes
             soever
             they
             are
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             he
             forgives
             iniquity
             ,
             he
             forgives
             naturall
             corruption
             ,
             he
             forgives
             lesse
             infirmities
             ,
             he
             forgives
             greater
             rebellions
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             still
             doing
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             word
             signifieth
             ,
             hee
             is
             still
             and
             still
             forgiving
             iniquity
             ,
             transgression
             and
             sinne
             .
             So
             we
             have
             shewed
             you
             what
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             learn
             to
             know
             him
             :
             therfore
             we
             wil
             conclude
             this
             first
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             you
             as
             the
             Spouse
             saith
             ,
             Cant.
             5.
             
             Such
             a
             one
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
               such
               a
               one
               is
               our
               wellbeloved
               ,
               oh
               you
               daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               he
               is
               wholly
               delectable
            
             :
             if
             we
             were
             able
             to
             shew
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             your
             labour
             to
             consider
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             learne
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             this
             and
             consider
             what
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             excellency
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             consider
             in
             the
             next
             place
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             this
             great
             God
             is
             suiter
             to
             you
             for
             your
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             makes
             towards
             you
             :
             If
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             or
             if
             your
             potent
             neighbour
             should
             sue
             to
             you
             for
             love
             ,
             would
             not
             that
             move
             you
             ?
             You
             know
             the
             weaker
             should
             seeke
             to
             the
             stronger
             ,
             men
             of
             meaner
             condition
             should
             seeke
             to
             him
             of
             higher
             place
             ;
             when
             the
             great
             God
             beseecheth
             us
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             desires
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             friends
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             God
             is
             a
             great
             argument
             to
             move
             us
             to
             love
             him
             :
             as
             you
             have
             that
             Deut.
             10.17
             .
             when
             the
             Lord
             reasons
             there
             with
             the
             people
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               God
               of
               Gods
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               mighty
               and
               terrible
               :
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             this
             great
             God
             hath
             done
             all
             this
             for
             you
             :
             and
             this
             he
             requires
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             love
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             desire
             but
             this
             ,
             refuse
             it
             not
             .
             If
             one
             that
             we
             contemne
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             beneath
             us
             should
             seeke
             our
             love
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             so
             ready
             to
             returne
             love
             againe
             ,
             for
             we
             say
             he
             is
             below
             :
             But
             when
             we
             consider
             God
             in
             his
             majesty
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             seeke
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             should
             move
             us
             ,
             that
             should
             win
             our
             hearts
             to
             him
          
           
             
             Besides
             ,
             consider
             what
             the
             Lord
             might
             have
             required
             of
             you
             ;
             you
             know
             you
             are
             his
             creatures
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             a
             distance
             there
             is
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             and
             you
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             put
             you
             on
             a
             harder
             task
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             said
             to
             us
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             offer
             your
             children
             to
             me
             in
             sacrifice
             ,
             you
             shall
             give
             your
             owne
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             my
             slaves
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             said
             any
             thing
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             our
             soveraigne
             Creatour
             :
             But
             now
             when
             the
             Lord
             comes
             and
             askes
             no
             more
             at
             our
             hands
             but
             this
             ,
             you
             shall
             love
             mee
             ,
             will
             you
             deny
             it
             him
             ?
             This
             is
             effectually
             urged
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             Deut.
             10.14
             .
             where
             Moses
             (
             marke
             the
             manner
             of
             urging
             it
             )
             had
             described
             to
             them
             what
             the
             Lord
             had
             done
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             
               brought
               them
               into
               that
               good
               land
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               now
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               of
               thee
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ?
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             might
             aske
             much
             more
             at
             thy
             hands
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             no
             reason
             to
             deny
             it
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             hee
             requires
             is
             that
             thou
             love
             him
             :
             and
             wilt
             thou
             denie
             this
             unto
             him
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             
             consider
             who
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             planted
             this
             loue
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             Lord
             that
             giues
             thee
             this
             very
             affection
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             calls
             for
             this
             love
             againe
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             doth
             hee
             call
             for
             more
             than
             his
             owne
             ?
             Shall
             hee
             not
             gather
             the
             grapes
             of
             his
             owne
             Vineyard
             ?
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             eate
             the
             fruite
             of
             his
             owne
             Orchard
             ?
             Hath
             not
             hee
             planted
             in
             us
             these
             affections
             ?
             and
             ought
             they
             not
             to
             be
             returned
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             and
             to
             pitch
             on
             him
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             consider
             ,
             
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             should
             be
             a
             great
             motive
             to
             us
             :
             in
             Iosh.
             24.12
             .
             
             
               You
               are
               witnesses
               that
               you
               have
               chosen
               the
               Lord
               this
               day
               to
               serve
               him
               :
               And
               they
               said
               ,
               we
               are
               
               witnesses
               :
            
             that
             is
             Iosuahs
             speach
             to
             the
             people
             :
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             now
             to
             choose
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             engaged
             ,
             you
             cannot
             goe
             backe
             ,
             you
             have
             professed
             you
             have
             chosen
             the
             Lord
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             therefore
             you
             are
             witnesses
             against
             your selves
             .
             So
             I
             may
             say
             to
             every
             man
             that
             heares
             mee
             ,
             you
             are
             engaged
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             :
             Why
             ?
             Because
             you
             have
             chosen
             him
             for
             your
             husband
             ,
             you
             are
             baptized
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             him
             for
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             Father
             ,
             therefore
             he
             may
             challenge
             it
             at
             your
             hands
             as
             right
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             your
             Father
             :
             and
             where
             is
             his
             honour
             then
             ?
             He
             is
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             his
             feare
             then
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             you
             are
             engaged
             ,
             he
             may
             challenge
             it
             justly
             ,
             you
             are
             his
             ,
             hee
             hath
             bought
             you
             ,
             yea
             he
             hath
             overbought
             you
             ,
             hee
             hath
             paid
             a
             price
             more
             worth
             than
             we
             ,
             hee
             hath
             bought
             us
             with
             his
             blood
             :
             And
             what
             hath
             hee
             bought
             us
             for
             but
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             ?
             Therefore
             when
             we
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             wee
             robbe
             God
             of
             our selves
             ,
             we
             doe
             an
             unnaturall
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             treachery
             and
             injustice
             in
             us
             .
             As
             you
             know
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             in
             a
             woman
             that
             is
             free
             from
             an
             husband
             to
             neglect
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             hath
             engaged
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             match
             is
             made
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             adultery
             :
             So
             every
             one
             of
             us
             that
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             sinnes
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             engaged
             to
             him
             :
             Deut.
             32.13
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               forsookest
               the
               strong
               God
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ,
            
             thou
             forsakest
             him
             to
             whom
             thou
             art
             engaged
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             strong
             God
             of
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             thus
             and
             thus
             for
             thee
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             this
             ,
             for
             seeing
             you
             have
             such
             an
             
             affection
             as
             love
             is
             ,
             you
             must
             bestow
             it
             somewhere
             ,
             somewhat
             you
             must
             love
             :
             and
             you
             must
             know
             againe
             it
             is
             the
             best
             thing
             you
             have
             to
             bestow
             ,
             for
             that
             commands
             all
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             where
             will
             you
             bestow
             it
             ?
             Can
             you
             finde
             any
             creature
             upon
             whom
             to
             bestow
             it
             rather
             than
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Will
             you
             bestow
             it
             upon
             any
             man
             ?
             The
             Lord
             exceedes
             them
             ,
             as
             David
             saith
             ,
             
               Who
               among
               the
               gods
               is
               like
               thee
               ?
            
             That
             is
             ,
             take
             the
             most
             excellent
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             therefore
             are
             reckoned
             as
             gods
             ,
             yet
             who
             among
             them
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             ?
             or
             whom
             will
             you
             bestow
             your
             love
             upon
             ,
             your
             wealth
             ,
             or
             your
             pleasures
             or
             your
             phantasies
             ?
             You
             must
             thinke
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             this
             exceeding
             evill
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             bestow
             this
             affection
             elsewhere
             than
             on
             him
             whom
             you
             are
             engaged
             unto
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             are
             bound
             so
             much
             ,
             who
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             moves
             us
             most
             is
             particulars
             ,
             
             if
             a
             man
             consider
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             for
             him
             in
             particular
             ,
             remember
             what
             passage
             hath
             beene
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             and
             you
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             your
             youth
             .
             Ier.
             2.
             
             
             
               Neither
               said
               they
               where
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               through
               the
               wildernesse
               :
               I
               remember
               thee
               from
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             consider
             Gods
             particular
             dealing
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             stirre
             up
             David
             ,
             and
             melt
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             kindly
             sorrow
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             takes
             that
             course
             :
             2
             Sam.
             12.7
             .
             
             it
             is
             Nathans
             speech
             to
             him
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Did
               not
               the
               Lord
               doe
               thus
               and
               thus
               ?
               Did
               hee
               not
               make
               thee
               King
               of
               Iudah
               and
               
               Israel
               ?
               Did
               not
               he
               give
               thy
               Masters
               wives
               and
               thy
               Masters
               houses
               into
               thy
               bosome
               ?
            
             And
             if
             that
             had
             not
             been
             enough
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             done
             thus
             and
             thus
             .
             So
             let
             every
             man
             recount
             the
             particular
             kindnesses
             and
             mercies
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             he
             that
             doth
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             he
             that
             feedes
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             he
             that
             clothes
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             a
             nights
             sleepe
             but
             he
             gives
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             a
             blessing
             but
             it
             is
             from
             his
             hand
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             judgement
             that
             wee
             escape
             but
             it
             is
             through
             his
             providence
             :
             I
             say
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             particulars
             should
             be
             as
             so
             many
             sparkes
             ,
             to
             breede
             in
             us
             a
             flame
             of
             love
             towards
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             thinke
             with
             your selves
             when
             you
             have
             done
             all
             ,
             how
             unreasonable
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             unequall
             a
             thing
             that
             you
             should
             forget
             this
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             never
             thinke
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             hee
             that
             hath
             done
             thus
             much
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             
             And
             last
             of
             all
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             loves
             you
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             motive
             to
             winne
             us
             to
             love
             him
             ;
             for
             as
             fire
             begets
             fire
             ,
             so
             love
             begets
             love
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             Paul
             loved
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             
             
               He
               that
               loved
               mee
               ,
               and
               gaue
               himselfe
               for
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             live
             any
             more
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             hath
             loved
             me
             :
             and
             there
             was
             that
             testimony
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             hee
             gave
             himselfe
             .
             I
             say
             consider
             this
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             beget
             in
             you
             a
             reciprocall
             affection
             towards
             him
             :
             Put
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             Lord
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             is
             so
             great
             sues
             to
             you
             for
             your
             love
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             is
             God
             ,
             that
             planted
             
             that
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             doth
             but
             call
             for
             his
             owne
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             hath
             done
             you
             so
             many
             kindnesses
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             so
             engaged
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             now
             bound
             unto
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             now
             to
             chuse
             ;
             at
             the
             least
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             say
             hee
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             bring
             your
             hearts
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             we
             may
             desire
             long
             enough
             ,
             but
             how
             shall
             we
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             
             and
             so
             conclude
             .
             First
             ,
             
             you
             must
             pray
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             lovely
             suite
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Lord
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             desire
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             faine
             doe
             it
             if
             
             we
             could
             ,
             
             and
             beseech
             him
             not
             to
             deny
             us
             that
             request
             ,
             that
             we
             know
             is
             according
             to
             his
             will
             :
             doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             refuse
             you
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             begge
             it
             importunately
             at
             his
             hands
             ?
          
           
             For
             if
             you
             object
             and
             say
             ,
             
             we
             have
             prayed
             and
             have
             not
             obtained
             it
             ;
             
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             precious
             thing
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             reckons
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             How
             doth
             this
             prayer
             doe
             it
             ?
             I
             say
             that
             it
             doth
             it
             partly
             by
             obtaining
             at
             Gods
             hands
             ;
             
             
             for
             when
             you
             crie
             earnestly
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             denie
             you
             :
             But
             as
             he
             did
             with
             the
             lame
             and
             the
             blinde
             when
             they
             were
             importunate
             ,
             hee
             never
             neglected
             any
             but
             healed
             them
             .
             When
             you
             crie
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             love
             thee
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             ,
             will
             hee
             not
             be
             as
             willing
             to
             heale
             thy
             soule
             ,
             to
             give
             thee
             legges
             to
             runne
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             eyes
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             heale
             the
             lame
             
             and
             the
             blinde
             ,
             certainly
             he
             will
             not
             denie
             thee
             .
          
           
             
             But
             besides
             that
             ,
             prayer
             doth
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             brings
             us
             to
             converse
             and
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             him
             ;
             by
             prayer
             wee
             are
             familiar
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             love
             growes
             betweene
             us
             :
             as
             you
             know
             when
             you
             converse
             with
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             means
             to
             get
             love
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             prayer
             doth
             it
             ,
             because
             when
             wee
             are
             much
             in
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             delights
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             yea
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             as
             hee
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             Christ
             when
             he
             was
             praying
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             to
             Cornelius
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             prayer
             it
             exerciseth
             this
             love
             ,
             it
             blowes
             up
             the
             sparke
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             flame
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             much
             prayer
             begets
             much
             love
             :
             If
             you
             would
             be
             abundant
             in
             love
             ,
             be
             fervent
             and
             frequent
             in
             this
             dutie
             of
             prayer
             ,
             pray
             much
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             effect
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             beget
             love
             in
             you
             :
             You
             will
             say
             prayer
             is
             a
             generall
             meanes
             for
             other
             things
             :
             
             Why
             doe
             you
             put
             it
             as
             a
             peculiar
             meanes
             to
             get
             love
             ?
          
           
             
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             love
             in
             an
             especiall
             manner
             is
             a
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             fruite
             of
             the
             holie
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             peculiar
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             beget
             love
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             faith
             comes
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             begets
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             likewise
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             love
             is
             more
             peculiarly
             than
             other
             graces
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             holie
             Ghost
             .
             And
             therefore
             2
             Thess.
             4.
             
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               You
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               to
               love
               one
               another
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             God
             teacheth
             ,
             or
             else
             our
             
             teaching
             will
             never
             doe
             it
             :
             that
             which
             he
             saith
             of
             love
             to
             the
             brethren
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             love
             into
             man
             ,
             man
             loves
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             knowes
             not
             why
             ,
             many
             times
             he
             hath
             reason
             that
             he
             should
             love
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             cannot
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             gift
             of
             God.
             That
             naturall
             affection
             for
             a
             man
             to
             love
             his
             children
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             doe
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             arguments
             in
             the
             world
             cannot
             perswade
             a
             man
             :
             for
             if
             arguments
             could
             doe
             it
             ,
             we
             might
             perswade
             others
             to
             doe
             so
             ;
             but
             none
             can
             love
             so
             as
             the
             father
             doth
             his
             childe
             :
             and
             why
             ?
             but
             because
             the
             Lord
             workes
             that
             in
             men
             .
             So
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             a
             peculiar
             worke
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             none
             are
             able
             to
             love
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             hee
             in
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             wrought
             it
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             planted
             this
             affection
             :
             Therefore
             the
             way
             to
             get
             it
             is
             earnestly
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             this
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             way
             to
             prevaile
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             know
             the
             power
             of
             God
             is
             so
             transcendent
             beyond
             the
             pitch
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             that
             except
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             worke
             more
             than
             nature
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             brought
             together
             in
             agreeablenesse
             and
             sutablenesse
             ,
             wee
             are
             no
             more
             able
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             colde
             water
             is
             able
             to
             heate
             it selfe
             :
             there
             must
             be
             somewhat
             to
             breede
             heate
             in
             that
             water
             ,
             so
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             must
             breed
             that
             fire
             of
             love
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             kindled
             from
             heaven
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             shall
             never
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             another
             speciall
             meanes
             to
             enable
             
             you
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             2
             is
             to
             consider
             your
             owne
             condition
             ,
             to
             consider
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             what
             you
             are
             ,
             what
             hearts
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             what
             lives
             you
             have
             lead
             ?
          
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             how
             doth
             this
             beget
             love
             ?
          
           
             
             Yes
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             great
             meanes
             :
             Mary
             loved
             much
             ,
             because
             much
             was
             forgiven
             her
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             had
             great
             sense
             of
             her
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             had
             opened
             her
             eyes
             to
             see
             what
             a
             one
             shee
             had
             beene
             ,
             what
             sinnes
             she
             had
             committed
             :
             And
             because
             she
             had
             that
             sense
             of
             her
             sinnes
             ,
             her
             eyes
             were
             open
             to
             see
             her
             owne
             vilenesse
             :
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             she
             loved
             much
             .
             For
             when
             we
             are
             humble
             and
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             little
             in
             our
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             and
             shew
             mercy
             on
             us
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             see
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             shall
             thinke
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             I
             am
             worthy
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             I
             can
             expect
             nothing
             but
             death
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             shall
             come
             sodainly
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             shall
             tell
             us
             you
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             shall
             reconcile
             himselfe
             to
             us
             ,
             this
             will
             command
             love
             .
             We
             shall
             never
             receive
             the
             Gospell
             as
             to
             love
             Christ
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             thus
             humbled
             :
             as
             in
             the
             first
             of
             Luke
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             speech
             of
             
               Mary
               ,
               My
               soule
               doth
               magnifie
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             why
             ?
             because
             
               he
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               poore
               estate
               of
               his
               handmaiden
               :
            
             When
             she
             was
             little
             in
             her
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             account
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             thought
             not
             her selfe
             worthy
             to
             be
             looked
             after
             ,
             the
             Lord
             comes
             and
             takes
             her
             ,
             and
             vouchsafes
             her
             such
             an
             honour
             as
             to
             cause
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             to
             be
             borne
             of
             her
             :
             now
             she
             could
             not
             holde
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             it
             that
             enflamed
             
             her
             heart
             with
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             soule
             doth
             magnifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             poore
             estate
             of
             his
             handmaid
             :
             So
             wee
             see
             in
             David
             ,
             you
             never
             finde
             a
             greater
             expression
             of
             love
             in
             David
             ,
             than
             at
             that
             time
             when
             hee
             was
             most
             humbled
             ,
             when
             the
             Prophet
             came
             to
             him
             and
             tolde
             him
             what
             the
             Lord
             would
             doe
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             build
             him
             and
             house
             ;
             David
             begins
             to
             consider
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             what
             is
             David
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             What
             am
             I
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             my
             fathers
             house
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             a
             poore
             miserable
             man
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             thus
             borne
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             respect
             me
             so
             farre
             ?
             If
             David
             had
             not
             beene
             so
             little
             and
             so
             vile
             in
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             those
             great
             mercies
             had
             never
             so
             wrought
             on
             his
             heart
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             make
             us
             abundant
             in
             love
             is
             to
             consider
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             be
             humbled
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             wee
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             conceive
             from
             thence
             the
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             you
             know
             how
             it
             affected
             Saul
             when
             hee
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             David
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             he
             considered
             what
             he
             had
             done
             to
             Dauid
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             used
             himselfe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             Dauids
             kindnesse
             againe
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             unexpected
             and
             undeserved
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             melted
             his
             heart
             ,
             it
             dissolved
             him
             into
             teares
             .
             So
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             how
             we
             have
             behaved
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             hath
             offered
             us
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             Returne
             and
             I
             will
             forgive
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             would
             worke
             on
             the
             hardest
             heart
             :
             And
             therefore
             consider
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             say
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             doe
             so
             :
             But
             come
             
             to
             particular
             sinnes
             ,
             consider
             wherein
             you
             have
             offended
             the
             Lord
             ,
             say
             you
             have
             done
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             as
             Paul
             reasons
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             
               I
               was
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               I
               was
               a
               persecuter
               ,
               an
               oppressour
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Lord
               had
               mercy
               on
               mee
               :
            
             so
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             committed
             such
             and
             such
             sinnes
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             uncleannesse
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             Sabbath-breaking
             and
             swearing
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             beene
             mercifull
             or
             willing
             to
             receive
             me
             to
             mercy
             :
             as
             that
             place
             ,
             Ier.
             3.1
             .
             
             
               If
               a
               mans
               wife
               play
               the
               harlot
               ,
               will
               hee
               returne
               to
               her
               ?
            
             No
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             her
             away
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorcement
             :
             but
             you
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             done
             it
             oft
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             lovers
             ;
             and
             yet
             returne
             againe
             to
             mee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             Christ
             shall
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             committed
             such
             and
             such
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             done
             it
             often
             ,
             yet
             returne
             again
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             receive
             you
             to
             mercie
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             should
             melt
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             cause
             us
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             I
             should
             come
             to
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             his
             owne
             selfe
             to
             you
             :
             3
             for
             indeede
             wee
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             love
             him
             till
             the
             Lord
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             us
             .
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             when
             we
             preach
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             another
             when
             the
             Lord
             shewes
             himselfe
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Sunne
             is
             not
             seene
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             light
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             in
             the
             world
             to
             see
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             all
             the
             candles
             ,
             all
             the
             torches
             cannot
             doe
             it
             ,
             except
             the
             Sunne
             shew
             it selfe
             :
             So
             I
             say
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             the
             Preachers
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             speake
             with
             the
             tongues
             of
             Angels
             ,
             they
             were
             
             not
             able
             to
             shew
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             Iesus
             what
             hee
             is
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             shew
             his
             owne
             selfe
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             he
             open
             the
             cloud
             and
             shew
             you
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             know
             the
             Lord
             after
             another
             manner
             than
             we
             can
             shew
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             with
             another
             knowledge
             more
             effectually
             :
             And
             when
             you
             have
             seene
             him
             thus
             ,
             you
             shall
             love
             him
             ,
             without
             this
             you
             shall
             not
             love
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             pray
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             Moses
             prayer
             ,
             Exod.
             33
             ,
             
             
               Shew
               me
               thy
               glory
            
             .
             What
             is
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             Lord
             shew
             me
             thy
             excellency
             which
             is
             exceeding
             glorious
             :
             You
             must
             thinke
             Moses
             asked
             not
             this
             in
             vaine
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             some
             purpose
             ,
             hee
             asked
             not
             meerely
             to
             satisfie
             his
             fancie
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             then
             have
             heard
             him
             :
             But
             what
             did
             he
             aske
             it
             for
             ?
             Surely
             that
             he
             might
             love
             the
             Lord
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             knowing
             him
             better
             .
             And
             when
             Moses
             came
             to
             aske
             it
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             did
             assent
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             revealed
             himselfe
             more
             than
             ever
             he
             did
             before
             .
             So
             I
             say
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             earnest
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             desire
             him
             to
             shew
             you
             his
             excellencie
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             love
             him
             more
             ,
             serve
             him
             more
             ,
             and
             feare
             him
             more
             ,
             he
             could
             deny
             you
             no
             more
             than
             he
             did
             Moses
             :
             for
             you
             must
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             no
             extraordinary
             thing
             for
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             .
             That
             which
             hee
             did
             miraculously
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             when
             he
             opened
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             the
             outward
             view
             ,
             that
             hee
             doth
             ordinarily
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             hee
             shewes
             himselfe
             to
             their
             mindes
             and
             inward
             affections
             .
             When
             wee
             
             preach
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             you
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             then
             our
             preaching
             is
             in
             vaine
             :
             for
             the
             word
             that
             we
             speake
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             letter
             ,
             it
             will
             worke
             no
             more
             upon
             you
             ,
             than
             a
             dead
             thing
             that
             hath
             no
             efficacy
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Spirit
             goes
             with
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             hee
             openeth
             to
             you
             the
             thing
             that
             we
             speake
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             effectuall
             .
             Therefore
             Paul
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             opened
             those
             great
             mysteries
             ,
             hee
             concludes
             with
             this
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               give
               you
               the
               Spirit
               of
               wisedome
               and
               revelation
               ,
               to
               enlighten
               the
               eyes
               of
               your
               understanding
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               what
               the
               hope
               of
               your
               calling
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               glorious
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             said
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             beseecheth
             the
             Lord
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Spirit
             of
             revelation
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             done
             .
             And
             so
             to
             conclude
             all
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             said
             all
             we
             can
             to
             move
             you
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             nothing
             except
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             that
             Spirit
             of
             wisedome
             and
             revelation
             to
             open
             your
             eyes
             to
             see
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatnesse
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             THIRD
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALLAT
                 .
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             OVT
             of
             these
             words
             we
             have
             formerly
             delivered
             this
             point
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               Wh●
               soever
               loveth
               not
               is
               not
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             The
             last
             thing
             (
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             this
             point
             )
             was
             the
             meanes
             whereby
             this
             love
             is
             wrought
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             which
             we
             did
             not
             then
             finish
             ,
             notwithstanding
             we
             will
             not
             proceed
             in
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             rather
             al●●r
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             doe
             that
             which
             I
             did
             not
             then
             intend
             ;
             because
             there
             are
             many
             this
             day
             that
             are
             to
             receive
             the
             
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             when
             we
             come
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             our
             chiefe
             businesse
             is
             to
             examine
             our selves
             .
             
               Let
               every
               man
               examine
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               him
               eate
               of
               this
               bread
               and
               drinke
               of
               this
               cup.
               
            
          
           
             We
             have
             often
             pressed
             to
             you
             the
             necessitie
             of
             these
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             Sacrament
             when
             it
             is
             administred
             in
             the
             Congregation
             whereof
             you
             are
             members
             :
             for
             if
             they
             were
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             people
             that
             neglected
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             
             
             why
             should
             not
             this
             be
             accounted
             a
             greater
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             deserve
             a
             greater
             punishment
             ,
             to
             neglect
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             is
             farre
             beyond
             it
             ?
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             more
             cleare
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             cleare
             because
             the
             doctrine
             is
             more
             cleare
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             more
             lively
             represent
             Christ
             now
             exhibited
             
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             onely
             represented
             Christ
             which
             was
             then
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             mercie
             that
             you
             are
             now
             to
             remember
             is
             your
             redemption
             from
             sinne
             and
             from
             hell
             ,
             a
             greater
             mercie
             than
             that
             which
             they
             were
             to
             remember
             in
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             (
             though
             that
             was
             not
             all
             )
             therefore
             the
             neglecting
             of
             this
             must
             neeedes
             be
             a
             greater
             sinne
             than
             the
             neglecting
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             Now
             you
             see
             how
             strictly
             God
             layeth
             a
             charge
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             omit
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             unlesse
             sicknesse
             or
             a
             journey
             hindred
             
             him
             .
             Now
             consider
             this
             you
             that
             have
             beene
             negligent
             in
             comming
             to
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             and
             provokes
             God
             to
             anger
             when
             he
             shall
             see
             that
             this
             ordinance
             which
             himselfe
             hath
             instituted
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             laid
             such
             a
             charge
             upon
             you
             to
             doe
             is
             neglected
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             doe
             you
             thinke
             it
             is
             a
             sinne
             to
             neglect
             
             comming
             to
             the
             word
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             not
             as
             much
             to
             neglect
             this
             ordinance
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             neede
             all
             helpes
             of
             grace
             ?
             
             and
             is
             not
             this
             among
             the
             maine
             helpes
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             as
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             omit
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             come
             negligently
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             come
             without
             examination
             ,
             to
             come
             without
             a
             more
             solemne
             and
             extraordinary
             renewing
             of
             your
             repentance
             is
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             ,
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             judgement
             and
             damnation
             to
             your selves
             .
             
             Now
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             that
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             not
             yet
             in
             Christ.
             
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             within
             the
             covenant
             ,
             
             but
             yet
             come
             remissely
             and
             negligently
             ,
             and
             take
             not
             that
             care
             they
             should
             in
             examining
             their
             hearts
             :
             for
             though
             you
             ought
             to
             renew
             your
             repentance
             every
             day
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             more
             especiall
             manner
             you
             ought
             to
             doe
             it
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             As
             women
             doe
             in
             scowring
             their
             vessells
             ,
             they
             make
             them
             cleane
             every
             day
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             are
             some
             certaine
             times
             wherein
             they
             scowre
             them
             more
             :
             so
             we
             should
             scoure
             our
             hearts
             in
             a
             more
             speciall
             manner
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             is
             the
             businesse
             that
             wee
             haue
             to
             doe
             
             this
             day
             ,
             we
             will
             therefore
             handle
             that
             more
             fully
             that
             we
             touched
             lightly
             before
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             examination
             ,
             whether
             we
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             :
             for
             if
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             you
             doe
             availeth
             not
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             not
             faith
             and
             love
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             finde
             that
             you
             have
             not
             this
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               love
            
             ,
             you
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             will
             shew
             you
             what
             properties
             of
             love
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             
          
           
             1
             This
             is
             one
             property
             of
             love
             set
             downe
             in
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
             
               Love
               is
               bountifull
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               not
               its
               owne
               things
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             to
             bestow
             readily
             and
             freely
             any
             thing
             a
             man
             hath
             to
             the
             party
             whom
             he
             loveth
             .
             We
             see
             ,
             Ioseph
             that
             loved
             Benjamin
             ,
             as
             his
             love
             was
             more
             to
             him
             than
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             so
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             greater
             portion
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             It
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             to
             be
             bountifull
             ,
             what
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             hee
             cares
             not
             what
             he
             parts
             with
             to
             obtaine
             it
             .
             Herod
             cared
             not
             to
             have
             parted
             with
             halfe
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             please
             that
             inordinate
             affection
             of
             his
             .
             The
             Converts
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ,
             how
             bountifull
             were
             they
             ,
             laying
             all
             their
             goods
             at
             the
             Apostles
             feete
             ?
             Zaccheus
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             converted
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             was
             inflamed
             with
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             would
             
               give
               halfe
               his
               goods
               to
               the
               poore
               .
            
             But
             in
             generall
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             you
             all
             know
             ,
             that
             love
             is
             of
             a
             bountifull
             disposition
             .
             If
             you
             would
             know
             then
             whether
             
             you
             have
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             be
             ready
             to
             bestow
             any
             thing
             upon
             him
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             ready
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             David
             ,
             when
             hee
             abounded
             with
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             he
             expressed
             it
             in
             his
             provision
             for
             the
             Temple
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             he
             exceeded
             in
             it
             ,
             
               An
               hundred
               thousand
               shekels
               of
               golde
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               thousand
               talents
               of
               silver
               :
            
             this
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             according
             to
             my
             poverty
             :
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             beene
             able
             to
             doe
             more
             I
             would
             have
             done
             more
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             reach
             unto
             :
             herein
             hee
             shewed
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             love
             to
             God
             in
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             bounty
             .
             Take
             it
             in
             the
             love
             which
             we
             have
             one
             to
             another
             :
             where
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             he
             denieth
             nothing
             .
             Sampson
             ,
             when
             he
             loved
             the
             harlot
             ,
             he
             denied
             her
             nothing
             that
             she
             asked
             of
             him
             .
             If
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             ,
             are
             you
             ready
             to
             bestow
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             advantage
             ?
             are
             you
             ready
             to
             take
             all
             opportunities
             to
             doe
             somewhat
             for
             his
             glory
             ?
             consider
             how
             many
             opportunities
             you
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             had
             ,
             wherein
             you
             might
             have
             expressed
             and
             manifested
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Might
             you
             not
             have
             done
             much
             to
             the
             setting
             of
             a
             powerfull
             Minister
             here
             and
             there
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             had
             ability
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             would
             it
             not
             much
             advantage
             the
             glory
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             to
             make
             bridges
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             for
             men
             to
             goe
             to
             heaven
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             high
             way
             that
             leadeth
             thither
             ?
             A
             greater
             worke
             of
             mercy
             than
             these
             externall
             workes
             that
             appeare
             so
             glorious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             
             men
             :
             to
             have
             blessed
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             because
             wee
             have
             straight
             hands
             and
             narrow
             hearts
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             we
             want
             love
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             passages
             of
             your
             life
             there
             is
             many
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             were
             of
             a
             bountifull
             disposition
             ,
             you
             might
             doe
             much
             good
             in
             .
             You
             know
             what
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             testimony
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             Acts
             20.24
             .
             
             
               My
               life
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               not
               deare
               unto
               me
            
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               so
               I
               may
               fulfill
               the
               course
               of
               my
               Ministery
               .
            
             So
             examine
             your selves
             whether
             you
             can
             say
             thus
             upon
             any
             occasion
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             may
             doe
             any
             good
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             help
             forward
             any
             good
             cause
             that
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             is
             not
             deare
             unto
             mee
             ,
             my
             liberty
             is
             not
             deare
             ,
             my
             estate
             is
             not
             deare
             ,
             my
             friends
             are
             not
             deare
             to
             me
             .
             You
             that
             have
             to
             doe
             in
             government
             ,
             many
             cases
             there
             are
             ,
             wherein
             if
             you
             will
             doe
             any
             speciall
             good
             ,
             you
             must
             part
             with
             something
             of
             your
             owne
             ;
             God
             lookes
             to
             you
             and
             sees
             what
             you
             doe
             ,
             and
             how
             your
             hearts
             stand
             affected
             in
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             aske
             your selves
             now
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             not
             deare
             to
             you
             :
             if
             there
             were
             love
             in
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             you
             to
             doe
             more
             than
             you
             doe
             .
             It
             was
             Davids
             great
             wisedome
             ,
             when
             water
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             that
             was
             purchased
             at
             so
             deare
             a
             rate
             ,
             when
             so
             high
             a
             price
             was
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             drinke
             it
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             powred
             it
             forth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             therein
             hee
             shewed
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             that
             which
             he
             so
             exceedingly
             longed
             for
             ,
             which
             was
             bought
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             .
          
           
           
             The
             like
             he
             did
             when
             he
             bought
             the
             threshing
             floore
             of
             Araunah
             the
             Iebusite
             ,
             hee
             might
             have
             had
             it
             given
             him
             for
             nothing
             ;
             No
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               offer
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               that
               which
               cost
               me
               nothing
               :
            
             As
             if
             hee
             had
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             no
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             then
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             shew
             no
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             what
             is
             my
             sacrifice
             worth
             ?
             For
             David
             knew
             well
             enough
             that
             God
             observed
             what
             hee
             did
             ,
             hee
             observed
             what
             it
             cost
             him
             .
             The
             Lord
             observeth
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             :
             Beloved
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             seeth
             what
             motions
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             prizeth
             your
             actions
             accordingly
             .
             If
             you
             doe
             any
             action
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             costs
             you
             something
             ,
             he
             observeth
             that
             likewise
             .
             In
             Rev.
             2.
             
             
             
               I
               know
               thy
               workes
               and
               thy
               patience
               :
            
             so
             doth
             the
             Lord
             say
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             such
             a
             service
             cost
             thee
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             losse
             thou
             sufferedst
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             part
             with
             such
             a
             thing
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             would
             shew
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             testimonie
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             this
             love
             wrought
             in
             you
             ,
             be
             not
             backward
             to
             bestow
             any
             thing
             upon
             Christ.
             The
             woman
             that
             brake
             the
             boxe
             of
             precious
             oyntment
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             accepted
             that
             worke
             of
             hers
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             puts
             it
             down
             that
             it
             should
             never
             be
             forgotten
             .
             For
             love
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             ,
             will
             open
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             bestow
             any
             thing
             upon
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             our
             power
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             we
             examine
             whether
             love
             be
             amongst
             men
             by
             this
             signe
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             but
             little
             love
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             justly
             take
             up
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Every
               man
               seekes
               his
               owne
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               
               the
               things
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             men
             are
             ready
             to
             enquire
             thus
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             secret
             inquisition
             of
             their
             hearts
             ;
             What
             is
             this
             to
             mee
             ?
             what
             profit
             will
             it
             bring
             mee
             ?
             wherein
             will
             it
             be
             to
             mine
             advantage
             ?
             And
             if
             they
             finde
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             will
             cost
             them
             something
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             that
             they
             shall
             get
             nothing
             by
             ,
             how
             colde
             and
             backward
             are
             men
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             It
             is
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             men
             seeke
             their
             owne
             things
             .
          
           
             
             But
             here
             every
             man
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             professe
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             he
             is
             not
             so
             strait
             handed
             ,
             but
             hee
             is
             readie
             to
             doe
             manie
             things
             for
             Christ
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             seekes
             not
             his
             owne
             things
             ?
          
           
             
             My
             Beloved
             ,
             let
             us
             trie
             this
             now
             a
             little
             :
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             art
             so
             bountifull
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             would
             aske
             thee
             this
             ;
             Doest
             thou
             doe
             it
             purely
             for
             the
             Lord
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             profit
             nor
             praise
             with
             men
             ,
             nor
             advantage
             redounding
             to
             thy selfe
             ?
             art
             thou
             as
             forward
             then
             as
             when
             there
             are
             all
             those
             respects
             ?
             art
             thou
             as
             abundant
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             diligent
             ,
             and
             as
             ready
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             This
             discovers
             the
             falshood
             of
             mens
             hearts
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             take
             it
             in
             the
             case
             of
             selfe-love
             ,
             consider
             what
             thou
             doest
             when
             thine
             owne
             selfe-love
             shall
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             in
             that
             we
             shall
             know
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             wee
             denie
             our selves
             ,
             when
             wee
             crosse
             our
             selfe-love
             ,
             and
             reject
             and
             refuse
             it
             :
             for
             otherwise
             it
             is
             no
             thanke
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             inward
             crossing
             in
             us
             ,
             no
             contrary
             affections
             drawing
             us
             another
             way
             .
             Therfore
             if
             you
             would
             
             know
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             or
             no
             ,
             trie
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             the
             things
             that
             are
             dearest
             to
             you
             ,
             consider
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             those
             things
             that
             of
             all
             others
             you
             are
             most
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             :
             for
             indeed
             herein
             is
             the
             tryall
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             hee
             would
             have
             offered
             up
             his
             sonne
             ,
             
               Now
               Abraham
               I
               know
               that
               thou
               lovest
               mee
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             testimony
             that
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             because
             thy
             sonne
             is
             not
             deare
             to
             thee
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             to
             part
             with
             something
             that
             is
             deare
             to
             you
             ,
             consider
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             can
             say
             generally
             ,
             
               I
               account
               all
               things
               but
               as
               losse
               and
               dung
               for
               Christ.
            
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             art
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             something
             that
             thou
             carest
             not
             much
             for
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             nothing
             .
             Some
             man
             will
             not
             lose
             his
             credit
             ,
             that
             is
             deare
             to
             him
             ;
             Examine
             thy selfe
             now
             ,
             if
             thy
             credit
             be
             deare
             to
             thee
             ,
             art
             thou
             content
             to
             lose
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             for
             Christ
             ?
             when
             thou
             art
             put
             to
             a
             hazard
             art
             thou
             content
             to
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             thy
             estate
             ?
          
           
             Every
             man
             hath
             some
             particular
             temptation
             ,
             young
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               more
               than
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             olde
             men
             are
             lovers
             of
             their
             owne
             wealth
             more
             than
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             consider
             what
             you
             will
             doe
             now
             in
             your
             severall
             cases
             .
             Christ
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             requires
             this
             at
             every
             mans
             hands
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             dearest
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             neglect
             it
             all
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             and
             herein
             a
             mans
             love
             is
             seene
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             you
             have
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             
             that
             further
             ,
             though
             you
             doe
             bring
             your
             hearts
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             yet
             are
             you
             willing
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             doe
             you
             doe
             it
             chearfully
             and
             readily
             ?
             for
             why
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             that
             as
             a
             necessarie
             condition
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             to
             him
             might
             be
             done
             chearfully
             and
             willingly
             ?
             For
             no
             other
             reason
             than
             this
             ,
             but
             because
             hee
             regards
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             commeth
             from
             love
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             come
             from
             love
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             we
             doe
             it
             cheerefully
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             whether
             thou
             art
             willing
             to
             doe
             this
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             full
             hand
             ,
             not
             nigardly
             and
             pinchingly
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             you
             shall
             know
             whether
             you
             have
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             bountifull
             ,
             whether
             you
             seeke
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             owne
             things
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             one
             propertie
             of
             love
             (
             by
             which
             you
             may
             trie
             your selves
             )
             it
             will
             be
             content
             with
             nothing
             but
             with
             love
             againe
             from
             the
             party
             whom
             wee
             love
             .
             If
             one
             love
             another
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             never
             so
             kinde
             in
             his
             actions
             towards
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             never
             so
             bountifull
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             except
             he
             have
             love
             againe
             ,
             hee
             is
             content
             with
             nothing
             .
             Indeede
             when
             we
             doe
             not
             love
             a
             man
             ,
             we
             can
             be
             content
             to
             receive
             profit
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             though
             his
             heart
             goe
             another
             way
             so
             we
             enjoy
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             true
             love
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             its
             owne
             coyne
             .
             Now
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             if
             thou
             mightest
             haue
             all
             the
             blessings
             that
             he
             could
             bestow
             upon
             thee
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             open
             his
             hand
             wide
             ,
             and
             compasse
             thee
             about
             with
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             louest
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             be
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             but
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             thy
             heart
             would
             be
             at
             no
             rest
             else
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             you
             may
             see
             in
             David
             ,
             
             Psal.
             51.
             
             David
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             well
             enough
             ,
             hee
             had
             health
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             you
             see
             how
             miserably
             he
             complained
             ,
             because
             he
             wanted
             that
             joy
             that
             hee
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             in
             those
             termes
             with
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             till
             hee
             had
             that
             ,
             his
             bones
             were
             broken
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             hee
             tooke
             it
             so
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             could
             content
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             Gods
             favour
             :
             And
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nothing
             will
             satisfie
             thy
             soule
             ,
             but
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             loving
             countenance
             to
             thee
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             that
             which
             Absolom
             did
             we
             may
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             hee
             had
             that
             wit
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             right
             pretence
             ,
             whatsoever
             his
             intent
             was
             :
             when
             hee
             was
             called
             from
             banishment
             where
             hee
             lived
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             all
             things
             ,
             hee
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             but
             had
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             could
             desire
             ,
             yet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             what
             doth
             all
             this
             availe
             me
             ,
             
               so
               long
               as
               I
               may
               not
               see
               the
               Kings
               face
               ?
            
             It
             was
             but
             his
             craftinesse
             :
             Yet
             thus
             much
             we
             may
             observe
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             property
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             till
             a
             man
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             he
             enjoy
             a
             neare
             and
             close
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             untill
             he
             can
             have
             the
             love
             of
             God
             witnessed
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             hee
             cares
             for
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             besides
             :
             As
             you
             have
             it
             in
             2
             Chron.
             7.14
             .
             you
             have
             that
             condition
             put
             in
             :
             
             
               If
               my
               people
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               when
               they
               are
               in
               distresse
               ,
               shall
               
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seeke
               my
               face
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               doe
               thus
               and
               thus
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             they
             may
             seeke
             libertie
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             captivitie
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             they
             may
             seeke
             health
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             sicknesse
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             they
             may
             seeke
             deliverance
             from
             enemies
             ,
             under
             whom
             they
             are
             enthralled
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             not
             the
             condition
             that
             I
             put
             them
             upon
             ,
             but
             
               if
               they
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seeke
               my
               face
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               heare
               in
               heaven
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             I
             say
             now
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             trie
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             seeke
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             you
             seeke
             grace
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             content
             you
             but
             his
             favour
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             one
             that
             is
             truly
             sanctified
             ,
             mercie
             alone
             will
             not
             content
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             have
             grace
             as
             well
             as
             mercy
             :
             Another
             man
             that
             loveth
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             hee
             is
             pinched
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             have
             mercy
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             hee
             thinkes
             ;
             but
             now
             take
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             right
             towards
             God
             ,
             except
             he
             have
             grace
             ,
             it
             contents
             him
             not
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             the
             property
             and
             nature
             of
             true
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             careth
             for
             no
             wages
             ,
             all
             that
             it
             desires
             is
             the
             love
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             that
             what
             it
             doth
             may
             be
             acknowledged
             and
             accepted
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             that
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             a
             nurse
             doth
             much
             unto
             the
             childe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             more
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             the
             nurse
             never
             doth
             it
             but
             when
             she
             is
             hired
             ;
             but
             the
             mother
             doth
             it
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             she
             doth
             it
             more
             abundantly
             ,
             because
             she
             doth
             it
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             wages
             enough
             to
             her
             that
             she
             hath
             done
             it
             ,
             because
             shee
             
             loves
             her
             childe
             :
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             wages
             that
             you
             seeke
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             may
             have
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             to
             shine
             on
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             may
             have
             his
             favour
             ,
             if
             you
             may
             have
             opportunitie
             to
             doe
             him
             service
             in
             your
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             for
             the
             present
             wages
             ,
             nor
             for
             future
             .
             Therefore
             herein
             you
             may
             know
             the
             nature
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             the
             rightnesse
             and
             ingenuity
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             that
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             is
             out
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             can
             content
             your selves
             with
             love
             againe
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             3
             (
             to
             proceed
             )
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             you
             will
             also
             love
             his
             appearance
             :
             as
             you
             have
             it
             in
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             
               A
               crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               love
               the
               appearance
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             
             and
             in
             Heb.
             9.
             
               ult
               .
               Hee
               was
               offered
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               shall
               appeare
               the
               second
               time
               to
               such
               as
               looke
               for
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             whom
             was
             he
             offered
             ?
             and
             to
             whom
             shall
             he
             appeare
             ?
             To
             as
             many
             as
             looke
             for
             his
             comming
             againe
             .
             So
             in
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
             
               What
               manner
               of
               men
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               ought
               we
               to
               be
               in
               all
               godlinesse
               &
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               
               looking
               for
               and
               hasting
               to
               the
               appearance
               of
               Christ
               ?
               &c.
               
            
             So
             that
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             every
             man
             that
             loveth
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             hee
             loves
             his
             appearance
             ,
             hee
             hasteneth
             to
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             lookes
             for
             his
             comming
             againe
             :
             and
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             so
             in
             reason
             .
             For
             if
             you
             love
             any
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             you
             must
             needes
             love
             their
             presence
             ;
             will
             you
             professe
             that
             you
             are
             louing
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             heare
             of
             their
             comming
             towards
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             newes
             more
             
             unacceptable
             to
             you
             ?
             If
             a
             woman
             had
             a
             husband
             in
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             and
             report
             of
             his
             comming
             home
             should
             be
             the
             worst
             newes
             that
             shee
             could
             heare
             ,
             shall
             wee
             thinke
             that
             such
             a
             woman
             loues
             her
             husband
             ?
             So
             if
             you
             did
             loue
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             haue
             his
             appearance
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             Beloved
             )
             seeing
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             chosen
             out
             this
             note
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             we
             presse
             it
             in
             our
             examination
             of
             our selues
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             may
             know
             whether
             wee
             loue
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ?
             whether
             wee
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             ?
             whether
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
               Wee
               desire
               to
               be
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             If
             we
             examine
             the
             loue
             of
             men
             by
             this
             rule
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             there
             is
             exceeding
             little
             loue
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             men
             are
             so
             exceeding
             backward
             in
             desiring
             to
             be
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             know
             that
             by
             our
             backwardnesse
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Lords
             presence
             upon
             earth
             :
             Shall
             wee
             thinke
             that
             men
             are
             desirous
             to
             be
             in
             his
             presence
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             so
             unwilling
             to
             draw
             neare
             to
             him
             upon
             earth
             ?
             But
             you
             will
             object
             ,
          
           
             
             Many
             of
             those
             that
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             are
             men
             truly
             sanctified
             ,
             yet
             are
             afraid
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             newes
             of
             death
             is
             terrible
             to
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             surely
             this
             is
             a
             rare
             signe
             ,
             euen
             in
             those
             that
             haue
             faith
             and
             loue
             to
             desire
             the
             appearance
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             backwardnesse
             even
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             know
             upon
             what
             ground
             it
             is
             .
             A
             spouse
             that
             is
             to
             marrie
             a
             husband
             ,
             no
             question
             but
             shee
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             
             be
             handsome
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             though
             shee
             may
             desire
             his
             companie
             exceedingly
             ,
             yet
             because
             things
             are
             not
             so
             readie
             as
             she
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             or
             for
             feare
             that
             he
             may
             finde
             that
             which
             may
             divert
             and
             turne
             away
             his
             eyes
             from
             delighting
             in
             her
             ,
             perhaps
             shee
             desires
             not
             his
             comming
             at
             that
             time
             .
             There
             is
             a
             certaine
             negligence
             and
             unpreparednesse
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             which
             breedes
             an
             unwillingnesse
             in
             them
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             afraid
             of
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             a
             true
             and
             inward
             love
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             there
             is
             flesh
             as
             well
             as
             spirit
             ,
             
             and
             the
             spirituall
             part
             desires
             ,
             as
             Paul
             did
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             his
             presence
             ,
             but
             that
             flesh
             that
             is
             in
             us
             is
             alwayes
             backward
             to
             it
             .
             Therefore
             in
             Revel
             .
             14.13
             .
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               those
               that
               die
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               so
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             but
             so
             saith
             not
             the
             flesh
             ;
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             spirit
             and
             the
             regenerate
             part
             that
             is
             in
             us
             .
             So
             that
             this
             I
             may
             boldly
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             that
             hath
             this
             faith
             and
             love
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             hath
             that
             in
             him
             which
             doth
             earnestly
             desire
             communion
             with
             Christ
             to
             live
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             his
             presence
             continually
             ,
             although
             there
             may
             be
             some
             reluctancie
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             flesh
             that
             is
             there
             .
             
             Take
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             sore
             eyes
             ,
             you
             ynow
             ,
             to
             the
             eye
             the
             light
             is
             exceeding
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             look
             how
             much
             sorenesse
             and
             defect
             there
             is
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             light
             is
             burdensome
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             eye
             is
             right
             ,
             
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             perfect
             ,
             so
             farre
             is
             the
             light
             pleasing
             and
             delightfull
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             regenerate
             man
             ,
             looke
             how
             much
             faith
             ,
             looke
             how
             much
             spirit
             there
             is
             ,
             so
             much
             desire
             there
             is
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             most
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             to
             the
             eye
             ;
             but
             looke
             how
             much
             sorenesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             looke
             how
             much
             flesh
             there
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             reluctancie
             ,
             so
             much
             unwillingnes
             there
             is
             in
             him
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             must
             strive
             against
             :
             But
             still
             the
             rule
             holdeth
             good
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             the
             heart
             is
             right
             ,
             there
             is
             alwayes
             an
             earnest
             desire
             and
             longing
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             And
             indeede
             this
             is
             only
             found
             in
             the
             Saints
             ;
             for
             evil
             mē
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             what
             heaven
             were
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             desire
             it
             :
             for
             they
             desire
             heaven
             in
             another
             notion
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             well
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             freed
             from
             misery
             and
             discontent
             which
             they
             mette
             with
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             whatsoever
             the
             flesh
             desireth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             it
             they
             looke
             after
             ;
             but
             to
             desire
             heaven
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             desire
             an
             excellency
             in
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             alway
             praising
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             continually
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             practise
             of
             sinne
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             if
             men
             aske
             their
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             desire
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             for
             they
             desire
             it
             not
             here
             upon
             earth
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             .
             When
             they
             are
             in
             places
             where
             there
             are
             holy
             speeches
             ,
             and
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             it
             is
             burthensome
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             out
             of
             their
             element
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             men
             that
             are
             not
             upon
             their
             proper
             center
             ;
             these
             men
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             heaven
             ,
             but
             they
             desire
             another
             kinde
             of
             happinesse
             
             than
             there
             is
             in
             heaven
             ;
             the
             felicity
             there
             is
             presented
             unto
             them
             under
             another
             Idea
             ,
             they
             desire
             no
             more
             than
             the
             flesh
             desires
             :
             but
             to
             desire
             heaven
             indeed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             heaven
             ,
             to
             desire
             God
             there
             in
             his
             purenesse
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             to
             desire
             it
             so
             as
             thereby
             to
             be
             sequestred
             from
             all
             worldly
             ,
             carnall
             and
             sensuall
             delights
             ,
             this
             a
             carnall
             man
             desires
             not
             .
             Therefore
             this
             is
             a
             distinguishing
             note
             and
             signe
             ,
             that
             
               he
               that
               loves
               the
               Lord
               will
               love
               his
               appearance
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             4
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             the
             property
             of
             love
             ,
             hee
             that
             loveth
             is
             very
             readie
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ;
             love
             is
             full
             of
             loquacitie
             ,
             it
             is
             readie
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             party
             beloved
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             no
             measure
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             abound
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             every
             man
             that
             loveth
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             You
             may
             see
             it
             in
             David
             ,
             as
             he
             abounded
             in
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             hee
             could
             never
             satisfie
             himselfe
             in
             praising
             the
             Lord
             :
             in
             Psal.
             105.
             
             which
             is
             repeated
             2
             Chron.
             15.
             
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             hee
             hath
             never
             done
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             alwayes
             singing
             praises
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             
               Sing
               praise
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               be
               alway
               talking
               of
               his
               wondrous
               workes
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               Remember
               his
               marva●lous
               workes
               that
               hee
               hath
               done
               of
               olde
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               wonders
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shew
             it
             in
             praising
             of
             him
             .
             Doe
             you
             professe
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             delight
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             ?
             nor
             delight
             to
             heare
             others
             speake
             of
             him
             ?
             My
             Beloved
             ,
             this
             backwardnesse
             that
             is
             amongst
             us
             to
             holie
             and
             gracious
             speech
             ,
             to
             speeches
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             setting
             
             forth
             of
             the
             Lords
             praise
             ,
             shewes
             that
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             is
             wanting
             among
             us
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             it
             is
             naturall
             for
             every
             man
             to
             abound
             in
             the
             speeches
             of
             the
             things
             they
             love
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             they
             be
             .
             Mariners
             are
             delighted
             to
             talke
             of
             their
             voyages
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             of
             their
             battells
             ,
             and
             huntsmen
             of
             their
             games
             .
             If
             you
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             certainly
             your
             tongues
             will
             be
             much
             in
             speaking
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             doe
             it
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               :
            
             and
             if
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             doe
             abound
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             this
             love
             will
             be
             expressed
             in
             your
             tongues
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             love
             by
             this
             .
             Hee
             that
             speakes
             much
             of
             loving
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             his
             speeches
             ,
             empty
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             surely
             we
             may
             guesse
             that
             he
             loves
             him
             not
             at
             all
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             marke
             that
             will
             not
             deceive
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             what
             will
             you
             say
             for
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             speake
             no
             more
             upon
             those
             severall
             occasions
             that
             you
             meete
             withall
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             is
             it
             because
             you
             are
             ashamed
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             bashfull
             ,
             and
             fearefull
             to
             expresse
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             open
             profession
             of
             that
             holinesse
             that
             is
             in
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             loveth
             ,
             is
             never
             ashamed
             ;
             because
             ,
             whom
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             he
             magnifieth
             ,
             hee
             prizeth
             much
             ,
             hee
             hath
             a
             high
             esteeme
             of
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             bashfulnesse
             and
             fearfulnesse
             that
             you
             object
             ,
             will
             not
             keepe
             you
             backe
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             love
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             .
             
             Or
             else
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             that
             you
             speake
             of
             him
             no
             more
             ?
             is
             it
             because
             you
             cannot
             speake
             ?
             is
             it
             because
             your
             understandings
             are
             weake
             and
             dull
             ?
             because
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             are
             loath
             to
             expresse
             your selves
             ?
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             when
             you
             love
             any
             ,
             that
             love
             will
             teach
             you
             to
             speake
             ,
             it
             will
             quicken
             the
             dullest
             wit
             and
             invention
             ;
             love
             sharpeneth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             rudest
             tongue
             eloquent
             .
             It
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             to
             set
             the
             heart
             on
             worke
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             set
             on
             worke
             ,
             the
             
               tongue
               will
               be
               as
               the
               pen
               of
               a
               ready
               writer
               .
            
             You
             know
             how
             the
             Apostle
             setts
             it
             forth
             ,
             
               Our
               heart
               is
               enlarged
               to
               you
               :
            
             love
             openeth
             the
             heart
             wide
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             openeth
             the
             tongue
             wide
             :
             therefore
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             much
             ,
             you
             will
             bee
             much
             in
             speaking
             of
             him
             .
             Consider
             therefore
             what
             your
             speeches
             are
             concerning
             God
             ,
             whether
             you
             your selues
             are
             ready
             to
             speak
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             delight
             to
             heare
             others
             speake
             also
             ?
             whether
             you
             be
             glad
             of
             any
             occasion
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             love
             are
             glad
             to
             heare
             those
             that
             they
             love
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             ?
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             5
             love
             will
             doe
             much
             and
             suffer
             much
             for
             the
             party
             loved
             :
             Paul
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             abundant
             in
             love
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             abundant
             in
             labour
             likewise
             ;
             whosoever
             aboundeth
             in
             love
             will
             abound
             in
             workes
             also
             .
             Therefore
             see
             what
             you
             doe
             for
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             see
             what
             you
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             When
             Christ
             came
             to
             Peter
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             that
             question
             ,
             
               Peter
               l●vest
               thou
               me
            
             ?
             hee
             puts
             him
             upon
             the
             try●ll
             by
             this
             fruit
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             
               Feede
               my
               Lambes
            
             :
             
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             that
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             expresse
             it
             in
             doing
             something
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             
               Feede
               my
               Lambes
            
             :
             herein
             thy
             love
             shall
             be
             discerned
             ;
             doe
             not
             say
             thou
             lovest
             mee
             ,
             and
             yet
             art
             negligent
             in
             doing
             for
             mee
             ,
             
               Feede
               my
               Lambes
            
             .
             We
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             presse
             this
             much
             in
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             because
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             Ministery
             :
             Although
             you
             haue
             somewhat
             to
             doe
             in
             it
             for
             the
             Magistracie
             also
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             expresse
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             feeding
             of
             Christ
             Lambes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             wee
             are
             as
             the
             vines
             that
             bring
             forth
             the
             grapes
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             as
             the
             elmes
             that
             holde
             up
             those
             vines
             :
             the
             Magistrates
             feede
             the
             people
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Ministers
             :
             therefore
             that
             phrase
             is
             applied
             to
             David
             ,
             hee
             was
             a
             Shepheard
             .
             Therefore
             in
             your
             severall
             occasions
             ,
             when
             you
             meete
             with
             that
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             feeding
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             labour
             so
             farre
             as
             may
             lie
             within
             your
             compasse
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospell
             may
             have
             a
             free
             passage
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             more
             faithfull
             and
             laborious
             Ministers
             set
             up
             in
             the
             severall
             places
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             doe
             this
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             feede
             Christs
             lambes
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             shew
             that
             love
             you
             have
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             feeding
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             doing
             that
             which
             lyes
             in
             your
             power
             tending
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             by
             doing
             of
             it
             zealously
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             might
             .
             And
             as
             that
             was
             the
             worke
             that
             Christ
             put
             Peter
             upon
             for
             the
             tryall
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             say
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             shew
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             doe
             the
             worke
             that
             belongs
             to
             
             your
             particular
             place
             ;
             for
             every
             calling
             hath
             a
             particular
             worke
             in
             it
             :
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             be
             diligent
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             in
             that
             calling
             which
             Christ
             hath
             given
             you
             to
             doe
             him
             service
             in
             :
             and
             herein
             you
             shall
             shew
             your
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             Christs
             owne
             speech
             ,
             
               I
               have
               glorified
               thy
               Name
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             particular
             worke
             ,
             in
             that
             charge
             which
             thou
             gavest
             me
             to
             performe
             :
             so
             you
             must
             shew
             your
             love
             to
             God
             in
             doing
             the
             actions
             of
             your
             particular
             callings
             diligently
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             when
             that
             womans
             heart
             abounded
             in
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             how
             it
             found
             out
             a
             way
             wherein
             it
             would
             shew
             it selfe
             presently
             in
             breaking
             the
             boxe
             of
             oyntment
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             said
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               dead
               without
               workes
            
             ,
             so
             love
             is
             dead
             without
             workes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             regards
             it
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             ,
             without
             motion
             .
             Wee
             know
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             to
             be
             diligent
             :
             if
             you
             doe
             love
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             diligent
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             doe
             much
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             suffer
             much
             also
             :
             these
             two
             I
             put
             together
             ,
             because
             suffering
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             doing
             ,
             onely
             it
             is
             a
             doing
             of
             things
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             difficultie
             and
             hardnesse
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             see
             what
             you
             will
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             those
             that
             we
             love
             ,
             wee
             are
             exceeding
             readie
             to
             suffer
             for
             .
             A
             husband
             that
             loves
             his
             spouse
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             readie
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             to
             enjoy
             her
             love
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             suffer
             any
             displeasure
             of
             parents
             ,
             of
             friends
             ,
             to
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             he
             cares
             not
             for
             discredit
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             hee
             is
             ready
             to
             breake
             through
             thicke
             and
             thinne
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             
             any
             thing
             ,
             so
             he
             may
             obtaine
             her
             love
             at
             the
             last
             :
             So
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             you
             will
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             It
             was
             an
             excellent
             testimony
             of
             Davids
             love
             ,
             in
             2
             Sam.
             6.21
             .
             
             when
             David
             there
             dancing
             before
             the
             Arke
             was
             scoffed
             at
             by
             Michal
             his
             wife
             ,
             see
             what
             an
             answere
             hee
             gives
             her
             ,
             
               It
               is
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               before
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             beare
             this
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             for
             
               it
               is
               to
               the
               Lord
               who
               hath
               chosen
               me
               rather
               than
               thy
               father
               and
               all
               his
               house
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             endure
             this
             rebuke
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             yea
             I
             will
             doe
             it
             more
             ,
             and
             
               be
               more
               vile
               in
               mine
               owne
               eyes
               ,
            
             and
             expose
             my selfe
             yet
             to
             more
             scorne
             and
             derision
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Lord
             who
             hath
             chosen
             mee
             rather
             than
             thy
             fathers
             house
             ;
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             comes
             to
             be
             suffered
             for
             any
             good
             action
             ,
             for
             any
             good
             cause
             ,
             (
             as
             indeede
             commonly
             such
             actions
             have
             sufferings
             joyned
             with
             them
             )
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             goe
             through
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Lord
             who
             hath
             chosen
             you
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             so
             many
             thousands
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             commendation
             of
             those
             in
             Heb.
             10.
             
             it
             was
             an
             argument
             of
             their
             sincerity
             ,
             that
             they
             
               suffered
               the
               spoyl●ng
               of
               their
               goods
               with
               joy
               .
            
             Whence
             came
             this
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             they
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             backward
             to
             suffer
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             have
             the
             opportunitie
             to
             suffer
             somewhat
             for
             his
             sake
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             readie
             to
             doe
             much
             for
             
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             not
             backward
             to
             suffer
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             
             but
             let
             mee
             adde
             this
             to
             all
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             In
             what
             manner
             doest
             thou
             doe
             that
             thou
             doest
             ?
             You
             know
             the
             caution
             that
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             in
             ,
             in
             1
             Iohn
             5.3
             .
             
               Herein
               is
               love
               manifested
               ,
               that
               we
               keepe
               his
               commandements
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               his
               commandements
               are
               not
               grievous
               .
            
             Indeed
             herein
             is
             the
             reality
             of
             love
             seene
             ,
             that
             we
             keepe
             the
             commandements
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             doe
             much
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             love
             him
             ;
             an
             hypocrite
             may
             goe
             farre
             in
             performances
             ,
             and
             yet
             though
             he
             doth
             much
             ,
             hee
             may
             not
             love
             much
             :
             therefore
             you
             must
             examine
             your selves
             by
             that
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             doe
             that
             which
             you
             doe
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             if
             wee
             
               keepe
               his
               commandements
               ,
               and
               they
               be
               not
               grievous
               :
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             your
             doing
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             you
             must
             both
             doe
             much
             ,
             and
             suffer
             much
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             both
             be
             done
             willingly
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             the
             wife
             and
             the
             servant
             ,
             they
             both
             serve
             the
             husband
             ,
             and
             doe
             much
             for
             him
             ,
             both
             are
             alike
             diligent
             ,
             yet
             notwithstandi●g
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             ,
             the
             wife
             doth
             it
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             shee
             doth
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             another
             affection
             ,
             aiming
             at
             another
             end
             than
             the
             servant
             doth
             .
             So
             two
             men
             may
             be
             diligent
             in
             keeping
             the
             same
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             one
             doth
             it
             as
             one
             that
             loves
             the
             Lord
             earnestly
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             delights
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nothing
             doth
             more
             content
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             is
             in
             an
             opportunity
             wherein
             he
             may
             expresse
             his
             love
             
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             his
             commandements
             are
             not
             grievous
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             respect
             to
             the
             reward
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             punishment
             that
             mooves
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             indeed
             may
             doe
             much
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             the
             respects
             that
             he
             hath
             to
             hell
             and
             to
             judgement
             ,
             to
             heaven
             and
             the
             reward
             that
             moves
             him
             :
             Not
             but
             that
             these
             may
             be
             motives
             ;
             but
             yet
             you
             must
             remember
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             be
             the
             principall
             ,
             and
             if
             these
             onely
             moove
             you
             ,
             you
             doe
             it
             not
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             you
             take
             but
             an
             aime
             from
             your selves
             .
             When
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             businesse
             of
             his
             owne
             to
             doe
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             carefull
             he
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             diligence
             hee
             doth
             it
             ,
             how
             often
             and
             how
             seriously
             he
             is
             devising
             with
             himselfe
             to
             bring
             his
             matters
             to
             passe
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             actions
             that
             you
             doe
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             doe
             them
             as
             those
             that
             are
             his
             slaves
             and
             servants
             ,
             that
             doe
             things
             for
             other
             regards
             ;
             And
             indeede
             such
             is
             the
             love
             for
             the
             most
             part
             that
             is
             among
             us
             now
             adayes
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             formality
             in
             our
             actions
             ,
             wee
             
               have
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               without
               the
               power
               of
               it
               :
            
             even
             as
             in
             our
             love
             towards
             men
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             complements
             ,
             and
             much
             profession
             of
             love
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             wee
             finde
             that
             there
             is
             little
             true
             love
             :
             So
             wee
             may
             take
             up
             a
             complaint
             against
             men
             in
             their
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             formality
             ,
             men
             are
             much
             in
             outward
             performances
             ,
             which
             is
             well
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             but
             alas
             ,
             the
             power
             is
             wanting
             ;
             it
             is
             all
             but
             complementing
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             and
             do
             these
             duties
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             when
             you
             keepe
             
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             present
             your selves
             at
             prayers
             and
             at
             Sermons
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             you
             doe
             so
             ;
             but
             yet
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             going
             after
             your
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             after
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             after
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             humour
             ,
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             upon
             this
             as
             upon
             a
             formall
             performance
             :
             it
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             doing
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             at
             your
             hands
             .
             It
             may
             be
             you
             doe
             duties
             in
             secret
             and
             private
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             good
             propertie
             that
             you
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             enough
             ;
             you
             may
             doe
             them
             as
             a
             taske
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             glad
             when
             the
             businesse
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             well
             that
             is
             over
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             will
             doe
             things
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             you
             must
             doe
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             formality
             .
             If
             you
             will
             serve
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             praying
             to
             him
             morning
             and
             evening
             that
             will
             content
             you
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             working
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             beating
             upon
             your
             affections
             till
             you
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             good
             frame
             of
             grace
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             wrought
             upon
             your selves
             a
             sound
             and
             thorow
             renewing
             of
             your
             repentance
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             give
             over
             till
             your
             hearts
             be
             quickened
             in
             prayer
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             found
             that
             God
             hath
             answered
             you
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             had
             experience
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             towards
             you
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             you
             come
             to
             heare
             ,
             is
             this
             all
             ,
             (
             thinke
             you
             )
             that
             God
             requires
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             sit
             here
             ,
             and
             lend
             us
             your
             eares
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ?
             No
             ,
             my
             Beloved
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             doe
             it
             from
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             be
             mooved
             to
             it
             from
             an
             inward
             
             principle
             ,
             from
             an
             entire
             and
             holy
             affection
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             .
             You
             must
             labour
             to
             have
             the
             word
             wrought
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             how
             you
             practise
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             bring
             forth
             into
             action
             that
             which
             you
             heare
             ;
             for
             you
             doe
             not
             learne
             a
             thing
             here
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             ,
             till
             you
             practise
             it
             ,
             till
             your
             hearts
             bee
             transformed
             into
             it
             :
             Doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             you
             have
             done
             the
             worke
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             sate
             here
             and
             heard
             us
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             gone
             home
             and
             repeated
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             understand
             it
             :
             To
             heare
             as
             God
             would
             have
             you
             heare
             is
             another
             thing
             :
             it
             is
             like
             your
             lessons
             in
             musicke
             ,
             you
             say
             you
             have
             never
             learned
             them
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             able
             to
             practise
             them
             ;
             so
             you
             never
             have
             learned
             the
             word
             of
             God
             aright
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             an
             abilitie
             in
             you
             to
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             shew
             you
             what
             love
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             faith
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             patience
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             and
             conceive
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             ;
             but
             to
             have
             faith
             ,
             to
             have
             patience
             ,
             to
             have
             love
             ,
             to
             have
             your
             affections
             inflamed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             right
             hearing
             .
             As
             it
             is
             in
             physicke
             ,
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Physitians
             bill
             is
             nothing
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             taking
             and
             applying
             of
             that
             which
             is
             there
             written
             that
             doth
             good
             to
             your
             bodies
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             with
             the
             doctrine
             that
             wee
             preach
             ,
             you
             may
             understand
             it
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             and
             conceive
             of
             it
             aright
             ;
             but
             except
             you
             bring
             it
             forth
             into
             your
             lives
             and
             actions
             ,
             you
             learne
             it
             not
             .
             Therefore
             this
             slight
             and
             overly
             performance
             is
             not
             a
             true
             testimonie
             of
             your
             loue
             to
             the
             Lord
             
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             to
             purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             God
             who
             searcheth
             the
             heart
             may
             accept
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             thorowly
             that
             your
             hearts
             may
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             your
             doing
             and
             suffering
             comes
             from
             Love.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             FOVRTH
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALLAT
                 .
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             thing
             that
             wee
             did
             was
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             were
             the
             properties
             of
             true
             love
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             you
             might
             try
             your selves
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             :
             we
             went
             through
             five
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             we
             now
             proceede
             .
          
           
             6
             Another
             property
             of
             love
             is
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             full
             of
             heate
             :
             therefore
             in
             Cant.
             8.
             it
             is
             compared
             to
             
               coales
               of
               juniper
            
             :
             
             and
             that
             phrase
             is
             used
             in
             Mat.
             24.5
             .
             
             
               Iniquity
               shall
               abound
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               many
               shall
               waxe
               colde
               .
            
             That
             antithesis
             shewes
             that
             love
             is
             a
             
             hot
             thing
             ,
             hot
             as
             fire
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             or
             no
             ,
             consider
             what
             heat
             and
             what
             fire
             there
             is
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             Now
             what
             are
             the
             properties
             of
             fire
             ?
             wherein
             doth
             love
             and
             that
             agree
             ?
          
           
             Fire
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             active
             of
             all
             the
             
             elements
             ;
             colde
             benummes
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             greatest
             enemie
             to
             action
             :
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             thy
             love
             will
             have
             that
             property
             of
             fire
             to
             set
             all
             on
             worke
             on
             thee
             ;
             it
             will
             set
             thy
             tongue
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             thy
             hands
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             thy
             head
             and
             heart
             on
             fire
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             within
             thee
             will
             be
             working
             ,
             and
             doing
             some
             service
             or
             other
             to
             the
             Lord.
             When
             a
             man
             wanteth
             love
             ,
             hee
             is
             as
             a
             man
             benummed
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             frozen
             in
             his
             dreggs
             ,
             not
             apt
             to
             any
             thing
             :
             the
             more
             a
             thing
             is
             like
             to
             fire
             ,
             the
             more
             aptnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             activenesse
             ;
             so
             the
             more
             love
             ,
             the
             more
             aptnesse
             and
             readinesse
             to
             every
             good
             worke
             :
             where
             there
             is
             no
             love
             ,
             there
             men
             are
             reprobate
             to
             every
             good
             worke
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             love
             as
             it
             is
             very
             active
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             very
             
             quicke
             ,
             as
             fire
             is
             of
             a
             quicke
             nature
             .
             Therefore
             we
             say
             that
             love
             hates
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             delayes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             this
             like
             to
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             quickest
             of
             all
             the
             elements
             .
             Consider
             of
             this
             therefore
             ;
             Art
             thou
             speedy
             in
             thy
             executions
             ?
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             deferre
             and
             put
             off
             from
             day
             to
             day
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             say
             with
             thy self
             ,
             I
             wil
             change
             my
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             :
             no
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             it
             presently
             .
          
           
           
             
             Besides
             love
             agrees
             with
             fire
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             earnest
             and
             vehement
             :
             and
             indeede
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             regard
             it
             is
             chiefly
             compared
             to
             fire
             .
             For
             fire
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             a
             quicke
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             of
             a
             vehement
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             love
             .
             Looke
             what
             a
             man
             loves
             ,
             upon
             that
             he
             bestowes
             the
             top
             of
             all
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             maine
             strength
             of
             his
             intentions
             run
             that
             way
             .
             Examine
             by
             this
             therefore
             whether
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             or
             no.
             If
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             look
             upon
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             things
             that
             thou
             regardest
             not
             much
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             grieve
             for
             them
             as
             if
             thou
             grievedst
             not
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             as
             if
             thou
             rejoycedst
             not
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             use
             the
             world
             as
             if
             thou
             usedst
             it
             not
             ,
             thy
             heart
             will
             be
             taken
             up
             about
             Christ
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             thy
             intentions
             will
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             owne
             salvation
             .
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             by
             which
             you
             may
             plainly
             discerne
             the
             truth
             of
             your
             love
             :
             examine
             therefore
             what
             it
             is
             upon
             which
             you
             bestow
             the
             maine
             and
             the
             top
             of
             your
             intentions
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             the
             greatest
             things
             that
             the
             world
             hath
             are
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             toppe
             and
             strength
             of
             our
             affections
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             but
             trifles
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             if
             you
             prize
             him
             aright
             ,
             and
             be
             righ●ly
             affected
             towards
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             esteeme
             nothing
             great
             ,
             but
             the
             enjoying
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             nothing
             of
             worse
             consequent
             than
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             ,
             nothing
             will
             be
             of
             any
             great
             moment
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             onely
             sinne
             ,
             and
             grace
             ;
             sinne
             that
             displeaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             grace
             that
             brings
             you
             into
             favour
             with
             him
             :
             as
             for
             other
             
             things
             ,
             you
             will
             looke
             upon
             them
             as
             trifles
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             put
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             mindes
             to
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             vehement
             toward
             the
             thing
             that
             it
             loveth
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             hath
             also
             this
             property
             of
             fire
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             still
             aspiring
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             enlarging
             it selfe
             ,
             still
             growing
             on
             ,
             assimulating
             ,
             and
             turning
             every
             thing
             into
             its
             owne
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             overcomming
             and
             is
             not
             ready
             to
             be
             overcome
             :
             Which
             propertie
             of
             fire
             is
             noted
             in
             that
             place
             I
             spake
             of
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
               Much
               water
               cannot
               quench
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               strong
               as
               death
               :
            
             Now
             death
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             overcomes
             all
             ;
             so
             will
             love
             ,
             it
             will
             breake
             through
             all
             impediments
             .
             Consider
             whether
             you
             finde
             this
             disposition
             in
             your selves
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             are
             still
             drawing
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             still
             aspiring
             up
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             still
             going
             onward
             and
             thriving
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             of
             all
             other
             things
             will
             manifest
             most
             to
             us
             this
             affection
             of
             love
             ,
             7
             it
             is
             those
             affections
             which
             depend
             on
             it
             ;
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             affections
             that
             hang
             upon
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             all
             the
             affections
             depend
             upon
             love
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             instance
             but
             in
             two
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 Feare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Looke
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             that
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             where
             he
             findes
             any
             impediment
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             it
             ,
             hee
             is
             angry
             ,
             hee
             desires
             with
             as
             much
             earnestnesse
             to
             remoove
             that
             impediment
             ,
             as
             hee
             loves
             the
             thing
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             any
             man
             even
             of
             the
             mildest
             disposition
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             hee
             loveth
             much
             ,
             and
             intendeth
             much
             ,
             there
             be
             an
             intercurrent
             impediment
             that
             shall
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             angry
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             he
             be
             of
             a
             most
             meeke
             disposition
             .
             For
             anger
             is
             but
             earnestnesse
             to
             remove
             the
             thing
             out
             of
             the
             way
             that
             hinders
             us
             :
             whatsoever
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             hee
             is
             angry
             with
             the
             impediments
             that
             hinder
             him
             in
             it
             .
             Come
             now
             and
             examine
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             your
             anger
             :
             that
             anger
             that
             proceedes
             from
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             call
             zeale
             :
             will
             you
             professe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             your
             hearts
             are
             not
             moved
             when
             he
             is
             dishonoured
             ?
             Thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             when
             thou
             art
             wronged
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             or
             some
             body
             miscalleth
             thee
             ,
             misreports
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             prosecutes
             thee
             with
             evill
             speeches
             and
             revilings
             ,
             is
             not
             thy
             wrath
             kindled
             in
             thee
             against
             such
             a
             one
             ?
             Well
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             as
             thy selfe
             ,
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             love
             him
             above
             thy selfe
             ,
             why
             are
             not
             thy
             affections
             stirred
             in
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             hearest
             him
             dishonoured
             ,
             when
             thou
             knowest
             that
             his
             Name
             is
             ill
             spoken
             of
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             should
             take
             from
             thee
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             deare
             to
             thee
             ;
             if
             a
             man
             should
             come
             and
             violate
             thee
             with
             ill
             tearmes
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             flie
             in
             the
             face
             of
             such
             an
             one
             .
             If
             you
             be
             thus
             affected
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             doe
             the
             like
             for
             him
             ?
             You
             know
             ,
             David
             did
             the
             same
             :
             
               Mine
               eyes
               gush
               out
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               with
               rivers
               of
               water
               because
               men
               keepe
               not
               thy
               Law.
            
             Therefore
             know
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             finde
             
             not
             your
             hearts
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             anger
             stirred
             up
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             argument
             that
             you
             love
             him
             not
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             is
             said
             of
             olde
             Ely
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             4.3
             .
             
             when
             newes
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             the
             Israelites
             were
             fled
             ,
             that
             moved
             him
             not
             so
             much
             when
             it
             was
             tolde
             him
             ;
             morever
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             slaughter
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             stirred
             him
             not
             neither
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             tolde
             him
             yet
             that
             his
             two
             sonnes
             Hophni
             and
             Phineas
             were
             slaine
             ,
             yet
             this
             did
             not
             so
             much
             affect
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             was
             tolde
             him
             that
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             taken
             ,
             the
             text
             noteth
             something
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             so
             stirred
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             seate
             ,
             &
             it
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
             Can
             you
             find
             this
             affection
             in
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             moved
             with
             the
             death
             of
             childrē
             so
             much
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             goods
             ,
             or
             for
             your
             owne
             particular
             discontents
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             shall
             heare
             that
             the
             glory
             is
             departed
             from
             Israel
             ,
             that
             religion
             suffers
             any
             eclipse
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             hindred
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             will
             try
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord.
             If
             you
             finde
             that
             you
             can
             heare
             of
             the
             desolation
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             increase
             and
             growing
             of
             Poperie
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             doe
             not
             take
             it
             to
             heart
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             you
             doe
             not
             grieve
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             want
             love
             to
             the
             Lord.
             You
             know
             what
             is
             noted
             of
             them
             in
             Ierem.
             36.24
             .
             when
             the
             King
             had
             done
             an
             abominable
             action
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             had
             cut
             the
             roll
             insunder
             that
             Ieremiah
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             that
             was
             upon
             the
             hearth
             before
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             
             sayd
             that
             those
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             
               did
               not
               rent
               their
               clothes
            
             ,
             nor
             petition
             to
             him
             &c.
             
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ;
             in
             this
             they
             discovered
             a
             wonderfull
             want
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             cause
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             moved
             with
             this
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             was
             offered
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             at
             that
             time
             .
             You
             know
             what
             disposition
             Paul
             had
             in
             this
             case
             Act.
             17.
             
             He
             observed
             that
             the
             place
             ,
             
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             the
             text
             saith
             ,
             
               His
               spirit
               was
               stirred
               in
               him
               ,
            
             his
             zeale
             and
             his
             anger
             was
             kindled
             in
             his
             breast
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             what
             your
             affections
             to
             the
             Lord
             are
             by
             this
             holy
             anger
             that
             is
             in
             you
             .
             Moses
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             the
             meekest
             man
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             know
             how
             he
             was
             mooved
             ,
             how
             his
             zeale
             was
             kindled
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             idolatry
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             consider
             your
             feare
             :
             For
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             you
             to
             feare
             and
             tremble
             at
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             judgements
             ,
             for
             whom
             a
             man
             loves
             much
             ,
             he
             regards
             much
             ,
             and
             when
             a
             man
             regards
             another
             much
             ,
             he
             is
             much
             affected
             with
             what
             he
             doth
             ;
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             shew
             some
             tokens
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             those
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             of
             him
             ,
             those
             that
             prize
             him
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             affected
             .
             
               Shall
               the
               Lyon
               roare
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               tremble
               ?
            
             Consider
             ,
             how
             you
             are
             affected
             therefore
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             discover
             any
             expression
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             hee
             else
             in
             this
             stroake
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             vpon
             this
             place
             ;
             is
             there
             not
             wrath
             gone
             out
             from
             the
             Lord
             ?
             You
             know
             the
             plague
             is
             
             more
             particularly
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             affliction
             :
             Therefore
             David
             saith
             when
             he
             chose
             the
             plague
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             choose
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             intimating
             that
             ,
             in
             that
             buysinesse
             ,
             God
             was
             in
             a
             more
             peculiar
             manner
             the
             doer
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             thunder
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             the
             plague
             may
             properly
             be
             sayd
             to
             be
             the
             stroake
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             more
             peculiarly
             than
             any
             other
             affliction
             .
             Consider
             therfore
             what
             your
             affections
             are
             in
             this
             case
             :
             for
             my
             beloved
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             in
             vayne
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             stretcheth
             forth
             his
             hand
             as
             hee
             doth
             now
             at
             this
             time
             among
             vs.
             It
             is
             but
             yet
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Lords
             meaning
             in
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             as
             a
             messenger
             sent
             vpon
             an
             errand
             ?
             If
             it
             had
             its
             answer
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             done
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             sent
             it
             ,
             would
             he
             not
             remoue
             it
             againe
             ?
             Would
             he
             not
             bid
             the
             destroying
             Angell
             to
             put
             up
             his
             sword
             into
             his
             sheath
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             he
             would
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             doe
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             sicknesse
             that
             must
             be
             done
             before
             the
             Lord
             will
             remoove
             it
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             then
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             what
             commonly
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             plague
             among
             vs.
             
             Consider
             what
             hath
             ben
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             plague
             in
             former
             times
             .
             
             You
             shal
             finde
             in
             Numb
             :
             25.
             
             two
             causes
             of
             the
             plague
             .
             One
             was
             the
             superstition
             and
             Idolatrie
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             begann
             to
             be
             yokt
             with
             Idolatrie
             ,
             
               They
               joyned
               themselues
               to
               Baal
               Peor
               .
            
             I
             confesse
             that
             sinne
             was
             not
             yet
             growne
             to
             any
             great
             height
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             yet
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             seedes
             ,
             and
             
             yet
             you
             know
             how
             the
             Lord
             was
             offended
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             second
             was
             fornication
             ,
             the
             sinne
             of
             
             vncleanes
             that
             was
             cōmitted
             .
             It
             is
             not
             likely
             that
             all
             the
             people
             fell
             into
             that
             sinne
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             sinne
             of
             Fornication
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             Lord
             was
             offended
             with
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             for
             those
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             to
             be
             .
             So
             here
             you
             see
             two
             causes
             of
             a
             plague
             ,
             Idolatry
             which
             was
             but
             beginning
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             admitting
             it
             into
             the
             Campe
             ;
             and
             the
             Fornication
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
             Another
             cause
             of
             the
             plague
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             Davids
             numbring
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             was
             their
             securitie
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             trusting
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             creatures
             :
             for
             surely
             it
             was
             not
             
               Davids
               sinne
               only
            
             (
             who
             had
             somewhat
             forgotten
             God
             ,
             and
             trusted
             to
             his
             mountaine
             ,
             &
             thought
             that
             that
             was
             strong
             enough
             )
             but
             it
             was
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             (
             my
             beloved
             )
             to
             be
             secure
             out
             of
             confidence
             vpon
             God
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             the
             more
             securitie
             the
             better
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             secure
             for
             any
             outward
             help
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             number
             of
             men
             or
             ships
             ,
             or
             strength
             or
             policie
             ,
             or
             because
             we
             are
             compassed
             about
             with
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             whatsoeever
             it
             is
             wherein
             wee
             thinke
             our
             safetie
             consisteth
             ,
             the
             more
             confidence
             in
             this
             the
             worse
             .
             The
             Lord
             smott
             the
             people
             for
             this
             security
             in
             Dauids
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Another
             cause
             is
             ,
             the
             unworthy
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             
               Many
               are
               sicke
               among
               you
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               and
               many
               are
               dead
            
             ,
             because
             you
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             
             pleased
             to
             punish
             that
             particular
             sinne
             of
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             ,
             with
             some
             sicknesse
             or
             other
             ,
             whether
             the
             plague
             or
             no
             ,
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             this
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             so
             many
             were
             sicke
             and
             dead
             .
             You
             know
             that
             passage
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Chronicles
             concerning
             Ezekias
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             had
             not
             prepared
             themselves
             aright
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             hee
             prayed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               healed
               the
               people
            
             :
             we
             cannot
             say
             what
             the
             Lord
             healed
             them
             of
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             makes
             it
             evident
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             some
             way
             smitten
             thē
             .
             Moses
             for
             the
             omission
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             slaine
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             something
             upon
             him
             ,
             whether
             some
             disease
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             thing
             which
             should
             have
             taken
             away
             his
             life
             in
             the
             end
             .
             The
             omission
             and
             negligent
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             I
             put
             together
             ,
             which
             mooveth
             God
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             to
             inflict
             plagues
             upon
             a
             people
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             name
             yet
             one
             more
             besides
             these
             ,
             and
             
             that
             is
             the
             coldnesse
             and
             deadnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             who
             belong
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             expects
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             more
             zeale
             ,
             which
             I
             gather
             hence
             :
             What
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             zeale
             of
             Phineas
             stayed
             the
             plague
             ?
             Numb
             .
             25.
             
             
             Because
             his
             love
             was
             hot
             ,
             and
             his
             anger
             was
             kindled
             in
             a
             holy
             manner
             against
             that
             
               Israelitish
               man
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mid●anitish
               woman
            
             ,
             that
             had
             committed
             fornication
             among
             the
             people
             .
             If
             the
             zeale
             of
             Phineas
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             staying
             that
             plague
             ,
             and
             of
             withholding
             the
             Lords
             hands
             ,
             then
             surely
             the
             coldnes
             
             of
             those
             from
             whom
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             for
             much
             heate
             ,
             for
             much
             fervency
             of
             spirit
             ,
             whom
             God
             expects
             should
             stand
             in
             the
             gappe
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Lord
             goes
             on
             in
             punishing
             .
          
           
             
             But
             what
             should
             we
             doe
             now
             to
             remove
             it
             ?
          
           
             
             Amend
             the
             things
             that
             are
             amisse
             ,
             repent
             and
             amend
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             turne
             from
             his
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             which
             he
             not
             onely
             intendeth
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             already
             upon
             us
             ;
             Labour
             to
             cleanse
             your
             hands
             from
             idolatry
             and
             superstition
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             the
             land
             from
             the
             crying
             sinne
             of
             uncleannesse
             and
             fornication
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             labour
             to
             cleanse
             his
             owne
             heart
             .
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             to
             turne
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             take
             heede
             of
             security
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             forerunner
             of
             a
             ruine
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             calme
             is
             a
             forerunner
             of
             an
             earthquake
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             this
             day
             have
             received
             ;
             therefore
             I
             should
             speake
             something
             particularly
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             this
             concernes
             all
             among
             us
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             let
             me
             speake
             to
             those
             a
             little
             that
             are
             able
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             have
             some
             fire
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             had
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             wrought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             have
             some
             sparkes
             if
             they
             were
             blowne
             up
             ,
             that
             are
             men
             fit
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             gap
             ;
             It
             belongs
             to
             you
             ,
             my
             brethren
             to
             doe
             something
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             stay
             his
             hand
             :
             and
             remember
             that
             when
             the
             Lord
             begins
             to
             send
             forth
             tokens
             of
             his
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             against
             a
             Nation
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             time
             wherein
             he
             expects
             and
             lookes
             for
             humiliation
             and
             repentance
             :
             
             Therefore
             take
             heede
             of
             neglecting
             that
             in
             Isay
             22.
             
             
             
               In
               that
               day
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               when
               I
               called
               for
               humiliation
               ,
               beholde
               killing
               of
               fatlings
               and
               oxen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Therefore
             know
             what
             your
             dutie
             is
             ,
             and
             learne
             now
             to
             see
             what
             belongs
             to
             you
             to
             doe
             ,
             shew
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             trembling
             at
             his
             judgements
             ,
             in
             being
             zealous
             for
             his
             Names
             sake
             :
             as
             indeed
             where
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             love
             there
             is
             alwayes
             exceeding
             much
             zeale
             :
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Paul
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             with
             Elias
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             with
             Moses
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             beene
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             Another
             property
             of
             love
             is
             this
             ,
             8
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             play
             the
             huckster
             with
             the
             Lord
             (
             as
             wee
             say
             )
             it
             doth
             not
             bring
             things
             to
             an
             exact
             account
             ,
             but
             when
             a
             man
             loveth
             ,
             hee
             is
             willling
             to
             doe
             what
             offices
             of
             love
             and
             friendship
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             stand
             to
             looke
             for
             an
             exact
             recompence
             ;
             (
             for
             that
             is
             to
             play
             the
             huckster
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             bargaine
             with
             God
             )
             but
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             and
             true
             friendship
             ,
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             found
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             in
             doing
             that
             it
             doth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stand
             to
             examine
             how
             much
             they
             shall
             doe
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             they
             shall
             receive
             for
             doing
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             doe
             it
             with
             liberty
             and
             with
             freedome
             .
             And
             so
             it
             will
             be
             if
             your
             love
             be
             right
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             stand
             halfepeny-worthing
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             stand
             considering
             what
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             doe
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             in
             your
             families
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabboth
             so
             exactly
             and
             precisely
             as
             is
             commanded
             ;
             whether
             you
             are
             bound
             from
             giving
             
             so
             much
             liberty
             to
             your selves
             in
             vaine
             speeches
             ,
             &c.
             but
             love
             will
             rather
             say
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             to
             recompence
             the
             Lord
             ?
             It
             will
             be
             devising
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             any
             occasion
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             When
             you
             set
             limits
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             are
             afraid
             of
             going
             too
             farre
             ,
             and
             doing
             too
             much
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             what
             you
             doe
             commeth
             not
             from
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             from
             some
             naturall
             principle
             ,
             it
             comes
             from
             your selves
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             spirit
             .
             For
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             aright
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             labour
             to
             exceed
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             obedience
             ?
             why
             doe
             you
             blame
             those
             that
             goe
             further
             than
             your selves
             are
             willing
             to
             doe
             ?
             why
             doe
             you
             quarrell
             with
             that
             exactnesse
             and
             precisenesse
             ,
             and
             strictnesse
             which
             is
             required
             in
             walking
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ?
             Love
             is
             abundant
             in
             the
             worke
             it
             doth
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             set
             limits
             to
             your selves
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             have
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             as
             much
             as
             may
             bring
             mee
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             damned
             ,
             but
             to
             exceede
             ,
             and
             doe
             more
             than
             needes
             ,
             this
             I
             hope
             may
             be
             spared
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             goe
             to
             heaven
             notwithstanding
             well
             enough
             ,
             though
             I
             goe
             not
             so
             fast
             as
             other
             men
             .
             No
             ,
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             love
             in
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             strive
             to
             doe
             the
             utmost
             of
             your
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             love
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             so
             exact
             ,
             nor
             indent
             with
             the
             Lord
             what
             hee
             will
             doe
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             slow
             and
             slacke
             in
             rewarding
             
             you
             ,
             though
             he
             stay
             long
             ,
             and
             suffer
             you
             to
             goe
             on
             without
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             nay
             perhaps
             hee
             gives
             you
             many
             afflictions
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             &c.
             though
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             doe
             what
             you
             expect
             ,
             yet
             your
             love
             will
             be
             free
             ,
             it
             will
             goe
             on
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             as
             Paul
             did
             ,
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               trusted
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             doe
             his
             utmost
             ,
             though
             the
             Lord
             did
             reserve
             himselfe
             and
             the
             recompence
             of
             reward
             to
             a
             further
             time
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             content
             .
             Such
             a
             disposition
             will
             be
             found
             in
             those
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Again
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             by
             another
             property
             of
             love
             ,
             9
             which
             is
             a
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             ,
             by
             your
             hatred
             of
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             love
             is
             not
             better
             knowne
             by
             any
             thing
             than
             by
             hatred
             ;
             for
             all
             hatred
             is
             properly
             rooted
             in
             love
             :
             for
             you
             hate
             nothing
             but
             because
             you
             love
             the
             contrary
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             you
             will
             hate
             sinne
             .
             Examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             rule
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             hate
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             I
             hope
             I
             doe
             that
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             
             but
             let
             us
             consider
             that
             :
             it
             may
             be
             you
             may
             be
             angry
             with
             sinne
             ,
             but
             doe
             you
             hate
             sinne
             ?
             That
             was
             the
             commendations
             that
             the
             Lord
             gives
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             Rev.
             2.
             
             
               Thou
               hatest
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Nicholaitans
               which
               I
               also
               hate
               .
            
             
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             try
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             doe
             you
             hate
             sin
             ?
          
           
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             wee
             know
             whether
             we
             hate
             it
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             
             In
             these
             three
             things
             you
             shall
             finde
             wherein
             hatred
             differs
             from
             anger
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             you
             may
             examine
             your selves
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             hatred
             is
             more
             of
             generalls
             ;
             a
             man
             hates
             
             all
             drunkards
             ,
             if
             he
             hate
             drunkennesse
             :
             hee
             hates
             all
             toads
             and
             all
             serpents
             ,
             if
             hee
             hate
             poyson
             .
             A
             man
             is
             angry
             with
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             ,
             but
             hatred
             is
             of
             all
             .
             I
             would
             aske
             thee
             ,
             doest
             thou
             hate
             all
             sinne
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             called
             sinne
             ,
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             sinne
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             this
             or
             that
             sinne
             that
             you
             make
             against
             ,
             you
             are
             but
             angry
             with
             sinne
             ,
             you
             doe
             not
             hate
             sin
             :
             for
             hatred
             fals
             alwaies
             upon
             the
             generall
             .
             Examine
             therefore
             if
             you
             finde
             this
             disposition
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             hate
             every
             sinne
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             rise
             against
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             sinfull
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             apprehend
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             you
             hate
             ,
             and
             resist
             ,
             and
             strive
             against
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             hatred
             desires
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             the
             thing
             it
             hates
             ,
             anger
             doth
             not
             so
             ,
             anger
             desires
             but
             a
             revenge
             proportionable
             to
             the
             injurie
             :
             therefore
             we
             say
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             justice
             in
             anger
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             the
             party
             that
             it
             is
             angry
             with
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             have
             him
             sensible
             of
             its
             displeasure
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             something
             done
             that
             might
             answer
             the
             injurie
             that
             is
             offered
             ;
             but
             hatred
             desires
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             thing
             utterly
             .
             Now
             doe
             you
             doe
             so
             with
             your
             sinnes
             ?
             doe
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             them
             wholly
             extirpate
             
             and
             rooted
             out
             of
             you
             ?
             to
             have
             your
             lusts
             thorowly
             and
             perfectly
             mortified
             ?
             are
             you
             willing
             to
             have
             sinne
             so
             cleane
             taken
             away
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             any
             no
             libertie
             to
             have
             dalliance
             with
             it
             in
             any
             kind
             ?
             do
             you
             hate
             it
             so
             as
             that
             you
             cannot
             endure
             to
             come
             neere
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             have
             it
             within
             your
             sight
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             signe
             you
             hate
             it
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             hatred
             differeth
             from
             anger
             in
             this
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             implacable
             :
             hatred
             comes
             from
             judgement
             ,
             and
             it
             continues
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hatred
             is
             not
             a
             passion
             ,
             but
             we
             call
             it
             an
             affection
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             beautie
             ,
             and
             disposition
             ,
             and
             frame
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             anger
             is
             a
             passion
             that
             dies
             ,
             and
             flittes
             away
             after
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             hatred
             continues
             .
             Is
             your
             disposition
             such
             to
             your
             sinnes
             ?
             examine
             your selves
             ;
             nothing
             is
             more
             frequent
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             some
             sinne
             ,
             which
             amazeth
             you
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             doth
             your
             hatred
             continue
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             you
             doe
             but
             fall
             out
             with
             your
             sinnes
             onely
             ,
             and
             grow
             friends
             with
             them
             againe
             .
             If
             you
             did
             hate
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             should
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             returne
             to
             amity
             with
             them
             more
             .
          
           
             Many
             a
             man
             takes
             resolutions
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             drunke
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             a
             gamester
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             commit
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             grosse
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             any
             more
             ;
             perhaps
             some
             shame
             ,
             or
             some
             feare
             hath
             followed
             him
             ,
             some
             deepe
             apprehension
             of
             wrath
             and
             judgement
             ,
             which
             set
             him
             vpon
             this
             resolution
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             right
             that
             thou
             hatest
             sin
             as
             thou
             shouldest
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             continue
             hating
             of
             it
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             ,
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             
             Iesus
             by
             this
             triall
             ,
             whether
             your
             hearts
             hate
             sin
             ,
             in
             your
             constant
             resolution
             or
             no.
             This
             was
             the
             disposition
             that
             was
             in
             
               Lot
               ,
               His
               righteous
               soule
               was
               vexed
               with
               the
               unclean
               conversation
               of
               the
               Sodomits
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             abstaine
             from
             the
             actes
             that
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             his
             soule
             wrought
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             vexed
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             is
             vexed
             with
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             his
             disposition
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             sayd
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
            
             and
             he
             wept
             as
             he
             stood
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             mooved
             in
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             abstaine
             from
             sinne
             ,
             but
             to
             hate
             sinne
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             :
             take
             this
             therefore
             for
             an
             other
             triall
             of
             your
             love
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             more
             which
             wee
             cannot
             leave
             out
             ,
             10
             though
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             knowne
             unto
             you
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             it
             as
             a
             peculiar
             signe
             by
             which
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             well
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             4.20
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             say
             thou
             
               lovest
               God
               whom
               thou
               hast
               not
               seene
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               yet
               lovest
               not
               thy
               brother
               whom
               thou
               hast
               seene
               ?
            
             The
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             who
             is
             immortall
             ,
             invisible
             ,
             who
             dwelleth
             in
             light
             inaccessible
             ,
             is
             a
             more
             difficult
             thing
             than
             to
             love
             thy
             brother
             whom
             thou
             seest
             .
             For
             why
             doe
             wee
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             because
             we
             conceive
             him
             under
             such
             a
             notion
             ?
             we
             thinke
             of
             him
             as
             such
             a
             God
             having
             such
             and
             such
             attributes
             :
             Now
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             whatsoever
             thou
             conceivest
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             very
             image
             and
             disposition
             is
             stamped
             
             on
             man
             like
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             the
             very
             same
             disposition
             in
             a
             holy
             man
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             .
             Indeed
             it
             differeth
             in
             the
             degree
             exceedingly
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             glimpse
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             why
             is
             it
             said
             that
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             renewed
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             in
             holy
             men
             a
             disposition
             like
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ?
             Now
             this
             is
             in
             a
             more
             remisse
             degree
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             sutable
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             ;
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             difficulty
             comes
             from
             disproportion
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             harder
             thing
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             than
             a
             man
             like
             our selves
             .
             If
             therefore
             wee
             doe
             not
             love
             men
             like
             our selves
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             stamped
             a
             disposition
             like
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Image
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             surely
             we
             cannot
             love
             the
             Lord
             who
             is
             so
             farre
             above
             us
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             a
             man
             like
             our selves
             is
             visible
             ,
             we
             see
             his
             actions
             ,
             we
             heare
             him
             speake
             ,
             we
             know
             more
             plainly
             the
             frame
             of
             his
             disposition
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             more
             easie
             to
             love
             a
             holy
             man
             than
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             :
             For
             so
             is
             the
             Apostles
             argument
             .
             Doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             thou
             lovest
             the
             Lord
             whom
             thou
             never
             sawest
             ,
             when
             thou
             doest
             not
             love
             thy
             brother
             whom
             thou
             seest
             daily
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             may
             conclude
             thus
             much
             ,
             if
             we
             love
             not
             the
             Saints
             and
             holy
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             we
             love
             not
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             I
             confesse
             every
             man
             is
             ready
             to
             say
             (
             in
             this
             case
             )
             he
             loves
             holy
             men
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             put
             you
             to
             this
             tryall
             ,
             4
             and
             aske
             you
             but
             this
             question
             ;
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             :
             Doe
             you
             love
             all
             the
             Saints
             ?
             You
             shall
             finde
             that
             the
             
             Apostle
             Paul
             still
             in
             his
             Epistles
             puts
             in
             that
             caution
             ,
             
               Love
               to
               all
               the
               Saints
            
             .
             If
             thou
             love
             grace
             and
             
             holinesse
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             love
             it
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             .
             Many
             men
             will
             love
             some
             particular
             grace
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             suteth
             with
             their
             disposition
             ,
             and
             is
             agreeable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             constitution
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             all
             grace
             ,
             to
             love
             all
             holinesse
             in
             all
             the
             Saints
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             found
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             signe
             that
             thou
             lovest
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             doest
             thou
             love
             none
             but
             them
             ;
             that
             ,
             where
             grace
             is
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             thou
             withdrawest
             thy
             love
             ?
          
           
             But
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             us
             to
             love
             none
             but
             the
             Saints
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             wee
             ought
             to
             love
             all
             others
             with
             a
             love
             of
             pitty
             ,
             wee
             should
             shew
             abundance
             of
             this
             love
             to
             all
             mankinde
             ;
             but
             then
             there
             is
             a
             love
             of
             complacencie
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             love
             we
             ought
             to
             love
             none
             but
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             doe
             you
             love
             them
             as
             they
             excell
             in
             holinesse
             ?
             many
             men
             can
             love
             one
             that
             hath
             but
             some
             degree
             of
             grace
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             one
             that
             hath
             more
             exactnes
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             that
             hath
             proceeded
             higher
             in
             holinesse
             than
             he
             thinkes
             requisite
             ,
             here
             his
             heart
             is
             readie
             to
             quarrell
             ,
             and
             to
             rise
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             doe
             you
             manifest
             your
             loue
             by
             delighting
             in
             their
             companie
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fruites
             of
             love
             towards
             them
             ?
             You
             may
             professe
             much
             ,
             and
             say
             much
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             other
             things
             companie
             is
             the
             worst
             dissembled
             .
             Will
             you
             professe
             that
             you
             loue
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             any
             company
             rather
             than
             in
             theirs
             ?
             that
             when
             you
             are
             among
             them
             ,
             you
             are
             
             as
             if
             you
             were
             out
             of
             your
             element
             ,
             you
             move
             as
             if
             you
             were
             out
             of
             your
             owne
             center
             ?
             It
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             those
             that
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             should
             be
             best
             pleased
             when
             they
             are
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             society
             .
             Put
             all
             these
             things
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             you
             may
             judge
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Saints
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             You
             will
             object
             ,
             
             I
             doe
             love
             the
             Saints
             ,
             but
             who
             are
             they
             ?
             I
             love
             not
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             made
             a
             notable
             excuse
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             wish
             thee
             to
             love
             hypocrites
             ,
             
             onely
             take
             heede
             thou
             suffer
             not
             the
             impes
             and
             instruments
             of
             the
             Divell
             to
             paint
             out
             the
             true
             Saints
             unto
             thee
             in
             the
             colours
             of
             hypocrites
             :
             thou
             must
             consider
             that
             it
             hath
             beene
             the
             usuall
             manner
             to
             cast
             that
             aspersion
             upon
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             upon
             all
             holy
             men
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             2
             
               Cor.
               We
               are
               as
               deceivers
               though
               true
               :
            
             
             that
             is
             the
             common
             esteeme
             that
             the
             world
             hath
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             they
             judge
             them
             to
             be
             deceivers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             men
             that
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             otherwise
             than
             they
             are
             .
             You
             know
             what
             was
             said
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             some
             said
             of
             him
             he
             was
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             others
             said
             nay
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             deceiver
             of
             the
             people
             .
             You
             know
             what
             was
             said
             of
             David
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             subtle
             man
             ,
             one
             that
             went
             about
             to
             deceive
             others
             .
             Paul
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             reckoned
             the
             great
             impostor
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             this
             was
             alwayes
             laid
             upon
             the
             Saints
             :
             therefore
             let
             not
             the
             Divells
             instruments
             deceive
             thee
             in
             that
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             why
             are
             they
             hypocrites
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             there
             are
             some
             shewes
             of
             holinesse
             in
             them
             ?
             
             Surely
             that
             is
             not
             argument
             enough
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             not
             answer
             that
             which
             in
             their
             profession
             they
             make
             shew
             to
             be
             ?
          
           
             If
             that
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             not
             pitch
             thy
             hatred
             upon
             those
             that
             are
             found
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             And
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             speakes
             against
             religion
             or
             hates
             religion
             ,
             under
             its
             owne
             notions
             ,
             under
             its
             owne
             name
             ,
             but
             something
             else
             must
             be
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             men
             whose
             hearts
             are
             not
             upright
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             aright
             of
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ;
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             not
             grace
             himselfe
             cannot
             possibly
             judge
             aright
             of
             grace
             in
             others
             :
             but
             I
             hasten
             .
             I
             must
             now
             proceede
             in
             the
             point
             I
             formerly
             began
             to
             insist
             on
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             shewing
             you
             the
             meanes
             of
             getting
             this
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             increasing
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             shewed
             formerly
             somes
             meanes
             to
             get
             this
             love
             and
             to
             increase
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             prayer
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             add
             but
             one
             now
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             way
             more
             fully
             to
             obtaine
             this
             love
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             remove
             the
             impediments
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             those
             ?
          
           
             They
             are
             two
             .
          
           
             Strangenes
             ,
             and
             uncircumcision
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             worldly
             mindednesse
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             1
             strangenesse
             is
             agreat
             impediment
             to
             love
             .
             It
             is
             an
             observation
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             hath
             ,
             that
             strangenes
             when
             we
             doe
             not
             salute
             ,
             and
             converse
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             is
             a
             meanes
             of
             dissolving
             friendship
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             when
             there
             growes
             a
             strangenesse
             betweene
             God
             and
             vs
             ,
             it
             unties
             and
             loosens
             that
             love
             and
             communion
             that
             should
             be
             betweene
             us
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             preserve
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             suffer
             not
             your
             hearts
             to
             sit
             loose
             from
             him
             ,
             suffer
             not
             a
             strangenes
             to
             grow
             betweene
             God
             and
             you
             .
             For
             strangenesse
             breeds
             fearfulnesse
             ,
             and
             fearefulnesse
             looseneth
             love
             ,
             as
             boldnesse
             is
             the
             parent
             and
             nurse
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             increaseth
             it
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             when
             there
             growes
             a
             strangenesse
             betweene
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             wee
             begin
             not
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             growes
             an
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             an
             intermission
             of
             those
             reciprocall
             offices
             of
             love
             betweene
             us
             ;
             that
             even
             as
             it
             is
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             forsaking
             of
             their
             fellowship
             looseneth
             their
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             stoppeth
             the
             intercourse
             of
             good
             duties
             that
             should
             be
             among
             them
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Lord.
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             maintaine
             love
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             draw
             neare
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             draw
             neare
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             How
             shall
             we
             doe
             that
             ?
             
          
           
             By
             speaking
             much
             to
             him
             ,
             
             by
             hearing
             him
             speake
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             retiring
             to
             him
             upon
             all
             occasions
             for
             consolation
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             receive
             any
             injurie
             from
             men
             ,
             wrangle
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             doe
             as
             David
             did
             ,
             betake
             thy selfe
             to
             prayer
             ,
             take
             heede
             of
             sinne
             ,
             for
             that
             
             of
             all
             other
             things
             will
             breede
             a
             strangenesse
             betweene
             God
             and
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             doe
             fall
             out
             ,
             seeke
             to
             be
             reconciled
             againe
             as
             soone
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             labour
             to
             entertaine
             a
             continuall
             commerce
             betweene
             God
             and
             thy selfe
             ,
             observe
             constantly
             his
             dealing
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             observe
             againe
             thy
             carriage
             towards
             hm
             ,
             this
             will
             breede
             a
             familiarity
             betweene
             God
             and
             thee
             .
          
           
             And
             above
             all
             ,
             be
             much
             in
             prayer
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             a
             speciall
             manner
             maintaines
             and
             increaseth
             this
             communion
             and
             familiaritie
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             and
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Againe
             ,
             the
             other
             thing
             that
             hinders
             is
             uncircumcision
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             worldly-mindednesse
             :
             in
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
             
             
               I
               will
               circumcise
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               love
               me
               with
               all
               your
               soules
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             which
             keepes
             you
             from
             loving
             me
             ,
             from
             delighting
             in
             mee
             ,
             is
             the
             uncircumcision
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             your
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             worldly
             desires
             ,
             when
             these
             abound
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             they
             keepe
             us
             from
             loving
             the
             Lord
             :
             Therefore
             in
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             
             
             
               If
               you
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               you
               .
            
             Come
             to
             any
             particular
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             so
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             wealth
             ,
             you
             cannot
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             pleasures
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             praise
             with
             men
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             honours
             ,
             &c.
             you
             cannot
             love
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             vaine
             glorie
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             covetousnesse
             will
             not
             stand
             together
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             will
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             your
             hearts
             circumcised
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             these
             sinfull
             
             lusts
             cut
             off
             ;
             for
             nothing
             quencheth
             love
             so
             much
             as
             these
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             an
             adulterer
             quencheth
             the
             conjugall
             love
             of
             the
             wife
             to
             the
             husband
             :
             your
             love
             of
             the
             world
             is
             adulterie
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             it
             so
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             love
             that
             ,
             it
             will
             quench
             your
             love
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             May
             we
             not
             love
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             
             onely
             take
             heede
             that
             it
             be
             not
             an
             adulterous
             love
             .
          
           
             How
             shall
             we
             know
             that
             ?
             
          
           
             You
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             
             if
             it
             doe
             lessen
             your
             love
             to
             God
             :
             
             You
             may
             know
             whether
             your
             love
             to
             any
             creature
             ,
             to
             any
             sport
             or
             recreation
             be
             adulterous
             or
             no.
             A
             chast
             wife
             may
             love
             many
             men
             besides
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             once
             begin
             to
             lessen
             her
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             adulterous
             love
             :
             Therefore
             if
             you
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             aright
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             cut
             off
             this
             ,
             for
             it
             breedes
             a
             distance
             betweene
             God
             and
             you
             .
             As
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Absolom
             ,
             when
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             went
             with
             Absolom
             ,
             they
             fell
             from
             David
             the
             King
             ;
             so
             when
             our
             hearts
             are
             stollen
             away
             with
             the
             love
             of
             earthlie
             things
             ,
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             is
             lessened
             with
             it
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             love
             the
             Lord
             aright
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             remove
             this
             :
             for
             the
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             lusts
             and
             diverse
             pleasures
             ,
             these
             choake
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             greatest
             quench-coales
             of
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             Loue
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             of
             an
             uniting
             qualitie
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             lieth
             betweene
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             will
             hinder
             our
             love
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             many
             things
             that
             lye
             betweene
             God
             and
             us
             .
          
           
             Some
             things
             lie
             in
             our
             understandings
             ,
             temptations
             to
             atheisme
             ,
             temptations
             to
             thinke
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             true
             ,
             temptations
             to
             judge
             amisse
             of
             God
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             temptations
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ;
             These
             lie
             in
             the
             understanding
             betweene
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             contrary
             to
             love
             :
             for
             love
             uniteth
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             will
             there
             lyeth
             much
             more
             ,
             sometimes
             vaine
             hopes
             ,
             sometimes
             vaine
             feares
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             thing
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             inordinate
             lust
             after
             any
             creature
             ,
             after
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             lieth
             betweene
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             separation
             betweene
             us
             ;
             and
             till
             that
             be
             removed
             ,
             God
             and
             we
             cannot
             come
             together
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             an
             union
             wee
             cannot
             fully
             love
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             have
             your
             hearts
             circumcised
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             have
             those
             things
             removed
             out
             of
             your
             understanding
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             your
             will.
             Take
             away
             those
             obstacles
             that
             lie
             betweene
             God
             and
             you
             :
             And
             if
             you
             cannot
             doe
             it
             your selves
             ,
             goe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             circumciseth
             us
             with
             the
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
             .
          
           
             
             Againe
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             grow
             in
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             learne
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             you
             know
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             will
             love
             him
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             so
             love
             him
             ?
             Because
             they
             know
             him
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             we
             shall
             love
             
             him
             more
             in
             heaven
             than
             wee
             doe
             now
             ,
             but
             because
             we
             shall
             know
             him
             more
             ?
             Therefore
             when
             you
             reade
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             works
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             learne
             by
             this
             to
             know
             God
             :
             as
             you
             know
             a
             man
             by
             his
             actions
             and
             carriage
             ,
             learne
             to
             have
             such
             an
             Idea
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             described
             himselfe
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             true
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             full
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             abundant
             in
             long-suffering
             and
             patience
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             exceeding
             mercifull
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             &c.
             labour
             to
             see
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             his
             mercie
             ,
             labour
             to
             know
             God
             :
             for
             when
             you
             come
             to
             know
             him
             aright
             ,
             by
             that
             we
             come
             to
             love
             him
             .
             Why
             doe
             wee
             love
             one
             man
             more
             than
             another
             ,
             but
             because
             wee
             conceive
             him
             under
             such
             a
             notion
             ,
             wee
             conceive
             his
             heart
             to
             be
             of
             such
             and
             such
             a
             frame
             ,
             wee
             thinke
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             such
             and
             such
             a
             condition
             ?
             when
             we
             thus
             conceive
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             will
             teach
             us
             to
             love
             him
             more
             .
             Therefore
             this
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             for
             you
             onely
             to
             looke
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             beneficiall
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             adoption
             ,
             and
             an
             inheritance
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             love
             to
             the
             Lord.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             you
             should
             doe
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             you
             are
             principally
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             essence
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             see
             such
             excellencies
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             thereby
             you
             may
             be
             led
             home
             to
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             you
             may
             know
             him
             the
             better
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             taught
             of
             him
             .
             Againe
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             onely
             know
             him
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             likewise
             have
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             to
             you
             :
             for
             when
             you
             know
             the
             excellencies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             unlesse
             you
             have
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             .
             Take
             a
             man
             of
             the
             highest
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             quality
             ;
             if
             thou
             conceive
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             hollow
             heart
             towards
             thee
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             possibly
             love
             him
             :
             thou
             must
             be
             perswaded
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             thee
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             Text
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             .
             The
             increase
             of
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             therefore
             is
             the
             meanes
             to
             increase
             thy
             love
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             FIFTH
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALAT.
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             thing
             wee
             did
             was
             to
             give
             you
             the
             properties
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             which
             remaines
             to
             doe
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             is
             to
             apply
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             bring
             your
             hearts
             and
             the
             rule
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             you
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             passe
             like
             airy
             notions
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             your
             particular
             practise
             .
             For
             ,
             my
             beloved
             ,
             the
             word
             that
             we
             deliuer
             to
             you
             ,
             should
             be
             like
             nailes
             ,
             driven
             
             home
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             
               fastened
               by
               the
               masters
               of
               the
               assemblie
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             speakes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             sticke
             and
             abide
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             forked
             arrowes
             doe
             in
             the
             bodie
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             easily
             fall
             out
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             the
             maine
             businesse
             that
             wee
             have
             to
             doe
             in
             preaching
             the
             word
             ,
             is
             to
             fasten
             these
             words
             thus
             upon
             your
             hearts
             .
             That
             which
             we
             will
             doe
             therefore
             at
             this
             time
             shall
             be
             to
             exhort
             you
             to
             question
             your
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             them
             upon
             your
             beds
             ,
             whether
             these
             characters
             and
             properties
             of
             love
             which
             have
             beene
             delivered
             doe
             agree
             to
             you
             or
             no.
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Vnlesse
             you
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             be
             knit
             to
             Christ
             in
             love
             ,
             you
             are
             reprobates
             :
             it
             concernes
             every
             man
             therefore
             that
             heares
             me
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             examine
             this
             strictly
             with
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             a
             while
             with
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             betweene
             God
             and
             your
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             whether
             this
             love
             be
             in
             you
             or
             no.
             And
             although
             indeede
             this
             needeth
             not
             any
             distinct
             dividing
             into
             branches
             ,
             yet
             that
             wee
             may
             helpe
             your
             memories
             wee
             will
             put
             it
             into
             a
             number
             .
          
           
             
             And
             first
             we
             will
             make
             this
             expostulation
             ,
             you
             that
             professe
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             (
             as
             who
             will
             not
             be
             ready
             to
             doe
             that
             ,
             to
             say
             he
             loveth
             Christ
             ;
             but
             yet
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Iohn
             speaketh
             of
             love
             to
             the
             brethren
             ,
             that
             men
             love
             them
             in
             shew
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             truth
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             with
             most
             men
             ,
             they
             love
             the
             Lord
             in
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             profession
             ,
             but
             they
             love
             
             him
             not
             in
             deed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             )
             therefore
             first
             let
             me
             aske
             you
             this
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             professe
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             doe
             you
             not
             grieve
             him
             ,
             and
             vexe
             him
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             provoke
             him
             by
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             workes
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             you
             love
             him
             not
             indeede
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             professe
             much
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             yet
             spend
             their
             time
             idly
             ,
             are
             diligent
             in
             no
             calling
             ,
             but
             waste
             their
             precious
             opportunities
             in
             sports
             ,
             in
             idle
             visitations
             ,
             in
             gaming
             ,
             in
             doing
             nothing
             that
             is
             profitable
             either
             to
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             but
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             to
             play
             :
             It
             is
             the
             case
             of
             many
             of
             our
             young
             Gentlemen
             ;
             a
             shamefull
             thing
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             abominable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             live
             like
             beasts
             ,
             &
             make
             their
             soules
             like
             the
             soules
             of
             swine
             ,
             serving
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             keepe
             their
             bodies
             from
             putrifaction
             ,
             doing
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             worke
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             the
             more
             wages
             ;
             burying
             so
             many
             precious
             talents
             ,
             whereof
             their
             time
             is
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             because
             it
             helpeth
             to
             improove
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             shall
             give
             an
             exact
             account
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             
               When
               God
               shall
               judge
               the
               secrets
               of
               mens
               hearts
               according
               to
               our
               Gospell
               .
            
             Doe
             you
             professe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             doe
             you
             neglect
             him
             thus
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             this
             mocking
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             dissembling
             with
             him
             ,
             you
             deale
             most
             foolishly
             with
             your selves
             :
             for
             all
             the
             comfort
             that
             you
             shall
             ever
             finde
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             from
             working
             ,
             from
             being
             serviceable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             
             men
             ;
             empty
             lives
             cause
             but
             empty
             joy
             .
             Therefore
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             his
             case
             ,
             examine
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             false
             profession
             of
             love
             .
             And
             as
             I
             speake
             to
             those
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             that
             spend
             their
             time
             ,
             
               Nihil
               agendo
            
             :
             so
             I
             may
             say
             the
             same
             to
             those
             that
             are
             of
             more
             yeares
             ,
             that
             waste
             their
             lives
             in
             doing
             something
             indeede
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             that
             which
             they
             should
             doe
             ,
             or
             in
             doing
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             than
             they
             ought
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             so
             drowned
             in
             businesse
             ,
             so
             overwhelmed
             with
             imployment
             ,
             so
             occupied
             with
             outward
             things
             abroad
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             vacancie
             to
             feede
             their
             soules
             within
             ,
             to
             cloathe
             them
             with
             graces
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             that
             your
             soules
             have
             neede
             to
             be
             trimmed
             every
             morning
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             have
             neede
             of
             breakfast
             ,
             and
             dinner
             ,
             and
             exercise
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             faile
             in
             giving
             this
             due
             respect
             to
             the
             soule
             daily
             ,
             so
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             proportionably
             in
             that
             degree
             the
             inward
             man
             will
             languish
             ,
             and
             grow
             faint
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             unto
             you
             likewise
             :
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             scarse
             leisure
             to
             thinke
             of
             him
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             take
             time
             to
             speake
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             prepare
             your
             hearts
             for
             him
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             this
             generall
             ,
             come
             to
             particular
             sinnes
             ,
             sabbath-breaking
             ,
             neglecting
             of
             private
             prayer
             ,
             vaine
             speeches
             ,
             concupiscence
             and
             sinfull
             lusts
             ,
             secret
             courses
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             greater
             ,
             yet
             by
             lesser
             oathes
             ,
             which
             indeede
             in
             this
             exceede
             the
             greater
             ;
             because
             in
             the
             other
             
             you
             sweare
             by
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             in
             these
             by
             the
             creature
             .
             You
             that
             doe
             these
             things
             ,
             will
             you
             say
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ?
             You
             must
             know
             that
             it
             is
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             keepe
             my
             commandements
             :
             if
             you
             keep
             not
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             ,
             certainly
             you
             love
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             that
             your
             meaning
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             well
             affected
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             surely
             you
             doe
             not
             hate
             him
             .
          
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             
             you
             are
             deceived
             in
             this
             ,
             thy
             meaning
             is
             not
             good
             ;
             for
             while
             you
             cast
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             behinde
             you
             ,
             you
             cast
             him
             away
             :
             and
             let
             me
             say
             to
             you
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             it
             in
             Ier.
             3.4
             .
             You
             professe
             well
             in
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               guide
               of
               my
               youth
               ,
            
             but
             you
             
               doe
               evill
               more
               and
               more
            
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             professe
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             reckon
             him
             your
             Father
             ,
             and
             your
             Husband
             ,
             thus
             you
             say
             indeede
             ,
             but
             you
             doe
             evill
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             a
             certaine
             argument
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord.
             Therefore
             examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             rule
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             reverence
             him
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             we
             reverence
             ,
             and
             whom
             we
             reverence
             ,
             we
             dare
             not
             doe
             any
             thing
             unmeete
             in
             their
             sight
             .
             Take
             any
             one
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             whose
             good
             opinion
             wee
             seeke
             for
             ,
             wee
             had
             rather
             that
             all
             the
             world
             should
             see
             us
             doe
             an
             unseemely
             thing
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             should
             ;
             and
             certainly
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             dare
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             anger
             .
             Therefore
             
             this
             carelesnesse
             in
             serving
             of
             him
             is
             a
             certaine
             signe
             of
             want
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             this
             fearefulnesse
             ,
             and
             carelesnesse
             ,
             when
             you
             dare
             not
             shew
             your
             courage
             for
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             account
             it
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             commit
             a
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
             this
             ariseth
             from
             the
             defect
             of
             your
             love
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             try
             your
             love
             by
             your
             taking
             care
             not
             to
             offend
             God
             ,
             so
             likewise
             you
             may
             try
             it
             by
             your
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             after
             you
             have
             offended
             him
             :
             For
             you
             must
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             the
             greatest
             joy
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             when
             it
             obtaines
             that
             which
             it
             would
             have
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             attended
             with
             the
             most
             exquisite
             griefe
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             disappointed
             .
             As
             when
             one
             loveth
             another
             earnestly
             ,
             if
             any
             breach
             fall
             out
             that
             shall
             make
             a
             separation
             betweene
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             strangenesse
             grow
             betweene
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             love
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             it
             will
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             them
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Scripture
             speakes
             ,
             they
             are
             
               sicke
               of
               love
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             quiet
             while
             there
             is
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             any
             alienation
             ,
             while
             there
             are
             breaches
             and
             offences
             betweene
             them
             .
             for
             you
             know
             that
             nothing
             is
             so
             sweete
             as
             love
             ;
             as
             you
             have
             it
             in
             Cant.
             1.
             
             
             
               Love
               is
               better
               than
               wine
            
             :
             and
             as
             David
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             63.3
             .
             
               Thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               is
               better
               than
               life
               .
            
             So
             sweete
             (
             I
             say
             )
             is
             love
             ,
             as
             sweete
             as
             wine
             ,
             and
             better
             than
             life
             .
             Now
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             contraries
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             breach
             made
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             barre
             ,
             and
             an
             interruption
             in
             this
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             towards
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             our
             love
             towards
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             bitter
             as
             wormewood
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             
             as
             death
             .
             Therfore
             you
             may
             examine
             your selves
             by
             the
             offences
             you
             offer
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             past
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             they
             will
             trouble
             you
             exceedingly
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             so
             much
             love
             .
             And
             you
             may
             take
             it
             for
             a
             sure
             rule
             ,
             in
             what
             measure
             any
             man
             desires
             to
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             hee
             will
             be
             grieved
             that
             he
             hath
             displeased
             him
             .
             Therefore
             examine
             thy selfe
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             sinned
             against
             him
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             doest
             thou
             looke
             backe
             upon
             those
             sinnes
             in
             a
             carelesse
             manner
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             thou
             lovest
             him
             not
             .
             Examine
             this
             by
             that
             which
             passeth
             betweene
             man
             and
             man
             :
             When
             a
             father
             or
             a
             husband
             hath
             any
             thing
             committed
             against
             them
             by
             a
             childe
             or
             a
             wife
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             and
             professe
             themselves
             displeased
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             childe
             or
             the
             wife
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             be
             never
             troubled
             at
             this
             ,
             but
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             well
             enough
             content
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             disquieted
             for
             it
             ;
             will
             not
             the
             parent
             or
             husband
             take
             this
             exceeding
             ill
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             when
             hee
             seeth
             his
             displeasure
             slighted
             ?
             For
             this
             is
             much
             greater
             than
             the
             offence
             it selfe
             .
             So
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             sinne
             be
             that
             you
             have
             committed
             ,
             this
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             this
             negligence
             after
             the
             sinne
             is
             committed
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             not
             disquieted
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             not
             troubled
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             signe
             of
             want
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             signe
             of
             an
             evill
             and
             untoward
             disposition
             ,
             than
             the
             sinne
             it selfe
             .
             Therefore
             this
             want
             of
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             argument
             that
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord.
             You
             may
             take
             that
             for
             one
             
             signe
             of
             want
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             we
             commit
             sinnes
             against
             God
             from
             day
             to
             day
             .
             For
             ,
             doe
             but
             goe
             to
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             professe
             your
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             injure
             them
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             what
             wrong
             you
             doe
             them
             ;
             will
             they
             thinke
             that
             such
             a
             profession
             as
             you
             make
             is
             true
             ?
             and
             will
             the
             Lord
             regard
             ,
             when
             you
             say
             that
             you
             love
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             provoke
             him
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             renew
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             relapse
             into
             them
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             take
             it
             not
             to
             heart
             ?
             No
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             love
             him
             ,
             
             you
             will
             doe
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Zach.
             12.
             when
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             you
             will
             
               mourne
               as
               he
               that
               mourneth
               for
               his
               onely
               sonne
               ,
            
             your
             hearts
             will
             melt
             ,
             as
             Iosiahs
             did
             ;
             your
             hearts
             will
             smite
             you
             ,
             as
             Davids
             did
             him
             :
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             all
             that
             love
             him
             in
             deede
             and
             in
             truth
             .
             
             Therefore
             in
             Levit.
             16.29
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Levit.
             23.27
             .
             (
             they
             are
             both
             one
             and
             the
             same
             )
             the
             Lord
             appoints
             a
             feast
             and
             a
             meeting
             together
             for
             cleansing
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             feast
             of
             atonement
             ;
             saith
             hee
             ,
             In
             that
             day
             when
             you
             come
             together
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             attonement
             ,
             you
             shall
             
               humble
               your
               soules
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               doth
               not
               afflict
               his
               soule
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               his
               people
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             At
             that
             day
             you
             come
             to
             reconcile
             your selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             make
             profession
             of
             your
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             desire
             you
             have
             to
             bee
             friends
             with
             him
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             you
             come
             and
             make
             this
             profession
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             humble
             your selves
             ,
             nor
             afflict
             your
             soules
             on
             that
             day
             for
             those
             breaches
             that
             have
             beene
             betweene
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             all
             
             your
             professions
             are
             but
             dissimulation
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             man
             as
             will
             thus
             dissemble
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             professe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             hard
             hearts
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             softnesse
             there
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             doe
             not
             melt
             towards
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             you
             can
             looke
             backe
             upon
             your
             sinnes
             without
             any
             disturbance
             at
             all
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             is
             but
             dissembling
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             worthy
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             to
             a
             third
             tryall
             :
             
             If
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             have
             you
             your
             hearts
             after
             his
             owne
             heart
             ?
             that
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             all
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
             Acts
             13.22
             .
             the
             Lord
             saith
             of
             
               David
               ,
               .
               I
               have
               found
               a
               man
               after
               my
               owne
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               will
               doe
               whatsoever
               I
               will
            
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             looke
             how
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             was
             affected
             in
             any
             businesse
             ,
             so
             was
             Davids
             heart
             affected
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             all
             those
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             :
             (
             for
             this
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Saints
             )
             If
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             of
             one
             heart
             with
             him
             ;
             if
             we
             have
             hearts
             after
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             every
             Christian
             must
             have
             in
             his
             measure
             ,
             (
             though
             perhaps
             he
             reach
             not
             Davids
             measure
             )
             in
             all
             the
             turnings
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             in
             the
             diverse
             disposition
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             conformable
             to
             the
             Lords
             will
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             like
             God
             ,
             affected
             in
             every
             thing
             as
             he
             is
             affected
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             discerne
             it
             ?
          
           
             You
             shall
             discerne
             it
             by
             these
             two
             things
             :
             
             If
             you
             be
             affected
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             ;
             as
             those
             words
             are
             added
             concerning
             
             David
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             a
             man
             after
             mine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             for
             
               he
               will
               doe
               whatsoever
               I
               will.
            
             You
             may
             examine
             your selves
             by
             that
             ;
             doe
             you
             doe
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             ?
             are
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             that
             you
             love
             what
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             hate
             what
             he
             hates
             ?
             For
             your
             actions
             are
             the
             immediate
             fruites
             and
             effects
             of
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             as
             every
             man
             is
             affected
             so
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             one
             way
             to
             discerne
             it
             ,
             so
             this
             is
             another
             which
             you
             shall
             likewise
             finde
             in
             David
             ,
             that
             hee
             loved
             those
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             love
             vaine
             inventions
             ,
             doe
             I
             not
             hate
             them
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ?
             &c.
             And
             that
             you
             may
             discerne
             this
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             love
             all
             those
             that
             feare
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hate
             all
             those
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             Lord.
             For
             while
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             nature
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             long
             those
             that
             are
             of
             good
             natures
             ,
             that
             are
             faire
             in
             their
             carriages
             ,
             and
             kinde
             and
             loving
             to
             us
             ,
             those
             wee
             love
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             contrary
             we
             hate
             and
             dislike
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             are
             after
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             have
             another
             nature
             in
             you
             ,
             it
             raiseth
             you
             above
             this
             nature
             of
             your
             owne
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             love
             those
             that
             are
             like
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whosoever
             they
             are
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             they
             are
             not
             so
             sociable
             ,
             not
             of
             so
             faire
             a
             naturall
             disposition
             :
             but
             if
             you
             have
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             new
             creatures
             ,
             now
             you
             have
             common
             friends
             ,
             and
             common
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
             Doe
             not
             object
             now
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             sincere
             and
             upright
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             hypocrites
             .
          
           
           
             I
             say
             ,
             
             doe
             not
             deceive
             your selves
             in
             this
             :
             for
             as
             they
             rejected
             Christ
             under
             the
             person
             of
             a
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             wine-bibber
             ,
             so
             thou
             maist
             persecute
             Christ
             under
             the
             person
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             .
             Paul
             ;
             you
             know
             ,
             hee
             thought
             hee
             did
             God
             good
             service
             in
             persecuting
             those
             whom
             he
             persecuted
             ,
             yet
             though
             hee
             did
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             he
             confessed
             of
             himselfe
             that
             he
             was
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             and
             a
             persecuter
             :
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             you
             doe
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             under
             the
             person
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             censure
             that
             will
             be
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             doing
             you
             are
             persecuters
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             shall
             say
             ,
             
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             lived
             amongst
             us
             ,
             if
             Iesus
             Christ
             were
             here
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             should
             shew
             that
             I
             doe
             not
             hate
             him
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             see
             what
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             saith
             ,
             
             
               In
               that
               you
               have
               done
               it
               to
               these
               ,
               you
               have
               done
               it
               to
               mee
               .
            
             As
             he
             speakes
             there
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             giving
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             to
             you
             concerning
             this
             case
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             have
             despised
             those
             that
             feare
             his
             name
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             have
             spoken
             against
             such
             as
             are
             his
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             it
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
             in
             this
             thing
             you
             have
             shewed
             your
             hatred
             against
             him
             .
             Examine
             your
             hearts
             therefore
             seriously
             by
             this
             marke
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             fourthly
             ,
             wee
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             that
             expostulation
             which
             is
             grounded
             on
             1
             Ioh.
             2.15
             .
             
             
               Love
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               ●he
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               you
               .
            
             Now
             question
             with
             your
             own
             hearts
             about
             this
             ,
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             the
             words
             are
             cleare
             ,
             
               The
               Love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               you
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             know
             this
             ?
          
           
             
             You
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             by
             your
             delight
             in
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             your
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             for
             the
             losse
             
             of
             them
             after
             you
             have
             enjoyed
             them
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             finde
             that
             you
             are
             much
             affected
             about
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Intemperate
             and
             excessive
             griefe
             ,
             and
             complaint
             for
             worldly
             losses
             and
             crosses
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             argument
             and
             evidence
             that
             you
             love
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             when
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             indifferent
             in
             those
             things
             ;
             if
             a
             worldly
             losse
             befall
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             grieve
             as
             if
             you
             grieved
             not
             ;
             if
             any
             worldly
             advantage
             happeneth
             ,
             you
             will
             enjoy
             it
             as
             if
             you
             enjoyed
             it
             not
             :
             A
             man
             will
             be
             thus
             affected
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             God
             sure
             ,
             I
             reckon
             him
             onely
             my
             portion
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             are
             by
             accident
             ,
             he
             onely
             is
             essentiall
             to
             my
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             We
             doe
             not
             denie
             that
             a
             man
             may
             grieve
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             lighter
             kinde
             of
             griefe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             expressed
             well
             by
             the
             former
             phrase
             ,
             
               As
               if
               he
               grieved
               not
            
             :
             He
             knoweth
             all
             this
             while
             the
             maine
             is
             sure
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             his
             heart
             is
             stedfast
             within
             him
             :
             but
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             fall
             into
             excessive
             griefe
             ,
             when
             the
             affection
             shall
             be
             exceedingly
             stirred
             about
             worldly
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             reckon
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             favour
             to
             be
             the
             maine
             thing
             in
             your
             happinesse
             :
             you
             should
             be
             affected
             to
             the
             world
             with
             a
             remisse
             affection
             .
             Now
             when
             your
             affections
             are
             so
             much
             taken
             up
             about
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
             signe
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             you
             may
             doe
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             remisse
             manner
             ;
             but
             when
             your
             affections
             are
             so
             much
             stirred
             about
             them
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             excessive
             love
             in
             the
             having
             them
             ,
             and
             excessive
             griefe
             in
             the
             losing
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             when
             
             worldly
             things
             shall
             come
             into
             competition
             with
             those
             that
             belong
             to
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             one
             way
             whereby
             you
             may
             discerne
             your
             love
             to
             the
             world
             .
             When
             Christ
             would
             make
             a
             triall
             of
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             whether
             hee
             loved
             the
             world
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             puts
             him
             to
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             Goe
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               come
               and
               follow
               me
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             When
             it
             came
             in
             competition
             once
             ,
             whether
             hee
             were
             best
             to
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sell
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             must
             either
             forsake
             Christ
             ,
             or
             forsake
             his
             riches
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             So
             we
             shall
             finde
             it
             in
             Iohn
             12.42
             .
             when
             the
             matter
             came
             there
             into
             competition
             ,
             
             that
             if
             they
             confessed
             Christ
             they
             should
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             synagogue
             ;
             saith
             the
             text
             ,
             though
             they
             beleeved
             ,
             
               They
               confessed
               him
               not
               ,
               for
               they
               loved
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               more
               than
               the
               praise
               of
               God.
            
             Their
             carriage
             there
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             when
             their
             confessing
             of
             him
             came
             in
             competition
             with
             their
             applause
             and
             honour
             among
             men
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             argument
             that
             they
             
             
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             You
             shall
             see
             in
             Abrahams
             case
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             put
             him
             to
             the
             triall
             ,
             and
             bidds
             him
             come
             from
             his
             kindred
             and
             from
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             
             and
             from
             his
             Country
             ,
             this
             in
             Heb.
             11
             is
             taken
             as
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             was
             put
             to
             doe
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             hee
             made
             his
             choise
             to
             obey
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             it
             stood
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             Countrie
             and
             friends
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             consider
             with
             your selves
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             many
             cases
             wherein
             your
             conscience
             will
             dictate
             to
             you
             ,
             this
             you
             must
             doe
             ,
             this
             you
             ought
             to
             performe
             ,
             this
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             doe
             .
             Perhaps
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             unto
             you
             againe
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             lose
             such
             a
             friend
             ,
             you
             shall
             lose
             such
             credit
             ,
             you
             shall
             suffer
             such
             losse
             in
             your
             estate
             ,
             you
             shall
             expose
             your selfe
             to
             such
             and
             such
             danger
             ,
             you
             shall
             incurre
             such
             and
             such
             inconveniences
             to
             your selfe
             ;
             consider
             what
             you
             doe
             in
             such
             a
             case
             :
             Many
             businesses
             fall
             out
             everie
             day
             ,
             wherein
             the
             like
             case
             is
             offered
             to
             you
             ,
             many
             times
             you
             thinke
             it
             were
             best
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             thing
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             discredit
             ,
             you
             would
             doe
             it
             .
             By
             this
             you
             may
             examine
             your
             hearts
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             world
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             by
             your
             actions
             ;
             for
             where
             your
             love
             is
             ,
             there
             your
             tongue
             ,
             and
             your
             hand
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             endeavours
             :
             Now
             trie
             your selves
             by
             this
             ,
             Are
             you
             occupied
             so
             abour
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             endeavours
             and
             all
             your
             actions
             are
             taken
             
             up
             about
             them
             ?
             some
             about
             matter
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             hunting
             and
             hawking
             ,
             in
             gaming
             and
             sporting
             ,
             your
             thoughts
             are
             there
             ,
             and
             your
             speeches
             there
             ;
             others
             againe
             in
             seeking
             wealth
             ,
             and
             worldlie
             greatnesse
             :
             Are
             you
             taken
             up
             about
             these
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             man
             are
             a
             sure
             signe
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             judgeth
             us
             by
             our
             actions
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             may
             judge
             our selves
             by
             them
             .
             Consider
             in
             what
             element
             you
             live
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             so
             busied
             about
             worldly
             things
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             never
             well
             but
             when
             you
             are
             there
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             you
             doe
             them
             but
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             doing
             them
             you
             are
             wearie
             ;
             this
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             turne
             the
             streame
             of
             his
             endeavours
             all
             that
             way
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             turne
             all
             his
             projects
             ,
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             all
             his
             labours
             into
             that
             .
             As
             when
             the
             bodie
             hath
             a
             wen
             or
             a
             wolfe
             in
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             nourishment
             is
             drawne
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             bodie
             is
             leane
             and
             poore
             :
             so
             is
             it
             when
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             eates
             up
             and
             devoures
             all
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             all
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             all
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             and
             striving
             runnes
             this
             way
             ;
             &
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             is
             left
             starved
             and
             pined
             within
             :
             This
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             this
             so
             much
             intending
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             Christ
             speaks
             ,
             
               The
               lusts
               of
               your
               Father
               will
               you
               doe
               ,
               Iohn
            
             8.
             
             
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             looke
             to
             your
             actions
             ,
             to
             your
             doings
             ,
             to
             your
             executions
             and
             performances
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             are
             according
             to
             the
             lusts
             of
             your
             father
             the
             Divell
             ;
             
             those
             actions
             they
             did
             were
             a
             signe
             that
             they
             did
             affect
             those
             things
             that
             the
             Divell
             affected
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             the
             holiest
             man
             ,
             hee
             that
             is
             most
             regenerate
             ,
             
             yet
             is
             inordinately
             affected
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             too
             readie
             to
             grieve
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoice
             inordinately
             ,
             it
             too
             readie
             to
             faile
             when
             these
             things
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             God.
             Therefore
             how
             should
             wee
             examine
             our
             hearts
             by
             this
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answere
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             true
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             in
             their
             hearts
             that
             doth
             all
             this
             that
             I
             have
             spoken
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             they
             that
             doe
             it
             :
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               sinne
               that
               dwells
               in
               me
               :
            
             We
             cannot
             denie
             but
             that
             there
             is
             flesh
             and
             worldlie-mindednesse
             even
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             yet
             this
             they
             doe
             ,
             these
             worldly
             lusts
             and
             desires
             they
             are
             still
             checking
             them
             ,
             and
             restraining
             them
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             downe
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             they
             be
             there
             ,
             yet
             they
             doe
             not
             
               walke
               after
               the
               vanitie
               of
               their
               mindes
               ,
            
             they
             are
             not
             led
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               walke
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Indeede
             sometimes
             they
             fall
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             transported
             with
             temptations
             ,
             and
             through
             incogitancie
             ,
             and
             infirmitie
             ,
             yet
             their
             constant
             walking
             is
             not
             after
             the
             vanitie
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             those
             that
             feare
             not
             God.
             Therefore
             know
             thus
             much
             (
             my
             brethren
             )
             that
             though
             the
             Saints
             doe
             these
             things
             sometimes
             ,
             yet
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             their
             desire
             and
             care
             is
             to
             crosse
             and
             resist
             them
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             have
             these
             inordinate
             worldly
             desires
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             midwives
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             
             bring
             
               forth
               fruite
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             stewards
             to
             provide
             for
             these
             before-hand
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Rom.
             13.
             
             
               Put
               ye
               on
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               care
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               make
               provision
               for
               it
               :
            
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             stewards
             for
             their
             lusts
             ,
             but
             they
             resist
             them
             ,
             and
             strive
             against
             them
             .
             But
             to
             conclude
             this
             also
             ,
             examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             rule
             ,
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             take
             an
             examination
             of
             men
             by
             this
             ,
             how
             few
             are
             there
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             ?
             We
             may
             trulie
             say
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               love
               of
               God
               is
               not
               in
               them
               ,
            
             for
             
               men
               seeke
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               things
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             One
             followes
             this
             particular
             ,
             another
             that
             ,
             everie
             man
             fitting
             and
             plotting
             a
             garment
             to
             himselfe
             composed
             of
             such
             vices
             as
             doe
             suite
             everie
             mans
             humour
             .
             This
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             you
             minde
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             goe
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             whole
             bodie
             and
             soule
             follow
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             actions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             strength
             and
             indeavour
             thereof
             .
             
               The
               love
               of
               many
               shall
               waxe
               colde
               ,
               because
               iniquitie
               shall
               abound
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             in
             place
             ,
             because
             they
             shall
             countenance
             iniquitie
             ,
             because
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             times
             shall
             goe
             that
             way
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             
               the
               love
               of
               many
               shall
               waxe
               colde
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             mind
             the
             world
             ,
             wheras
             if
             they
             did
             not
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             iniquitie
             did
             abound
             ,
             yet
             their
             love
             would
             waxe
             hotter
             .
             When
             things
             are
             so
             that
             iniquitie
             abounds
             ,
             some
             will
             not
             take
             the
             paines
             ,
             they
             love
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             contentment
             ;
             
             others
             want
             courage
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             faint-hearted
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             adventure
             .
             Now
             whence
             doth
             this
             come
             but
             from
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             for
             no
             man
             is
             fearefull
             ,
             but
             because
             there
             is
             something
             that
             he
             is
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             and
             is
             loath
             to
             part
             with
             .
             If
             a
             man
             did
             not
             love
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             courage
             for
             the
             truth
             .
             This
             is
             therefore
             an
             argument
             that
             men
             doe
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             us
             come
             yet
             to
             another
             expostulation
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             in
             your selves
             a
             readinesse
             to
             please
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             it
             naturallie
             :
             As
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             of
             
               Timothy
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               man
               like
               minded
               ,
               who
               will
               naturally
               care
               for
               your
               matters
               .
            
             So
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             aright
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             it
             with
             a
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             you
             will
             love
             him
             naturally
             :
             For
             what
             is
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             right
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             himselfe
             hath
             planted
             in
             us
             ?
             wee
             are
             
               taught
               of
               him
            
             to
             love
             him
             .
             It
             is
             like
             the
             naturall
             affection
             which
             parents
             have
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             affection
             will
             it
             be
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             his
             sight
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             naturalnesse
             and
             readinesse
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             his
             service
             as
             the
             fire
             is
             carried
             upwards
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             stones
             are
             carried
             upwards
             with
             the
             force
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             doe
             them
             readilie
             ,
             and
             chearfullie
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             doe
             good
             duties
             as
             being
             haled
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             to
             doe
             them
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             be
             
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             will
             
             have
             a
             burning
             desire
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             longing
             after
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             neede
             to
             have
             them
             forced
             upon
             you
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             be
             forward
             to
             doe
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             affected
             to
             good
             workes
             as
             you
             are
             out
             of
             selfe-love
             to
             your
             owne
             businesse
             .
             You
             know
             when
             a
             man
             naturallie
             loveth
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             to
             doe
             something
             that
             concernes
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             how
             solicitous
             is
             he
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             provident
             forecasting
             how
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             rubbe
             be
             in
             the
             way
             it
             troubleth
             him
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             faire
             passage
             ,
             and
             likelihood
             of
             atchieving
             it
             ,
             he
             rejoyceth
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             naturallie
             and
             trulie
             ,
             you
             will
             goe
             about
             his
             businesse
             as
             you
             goe
             about
             your
             owne
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             businesse
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Magistrates
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             Ministers
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             everie
             man
             indeede
             shall
             finde
             some
             businesse
             to
             doe
             ,
             wherein
             he
             may
             bring
             glorie
             to
             Gods
             name
             ,
             and
             advantage
             to
             his
             cause
             .
             Consider
             now
             how
             you
             are
             stirred
             about
             it
             ,
             doe
             you
             goe
             about
             this
             businesse
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             industrious
             and
             laborious
             ,
             doe
             you
             project
             it
             ,
             doe
             you
             minde
             it
             as
             your
             owne
             ?
             you
             will
             not
             stand
             expostulating
             the
             matter
             ,
             to
             say
             must
             I
             doe
             it
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             of
             necessitie
             ?
             But
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             that
             tends
             to
             the
             advancing
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             will
             doe
             it
             with
             all
             readinesse
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             so
             much
             stand
             upon
             this
             ,
             what
             wages
             shall
             I
             have
             ?
             and
             what
             profit
             shall
             I
             gaine
             ?
             But
             as
             a
             loving
             womā
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             is
             glad
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             her
             husbands
             good
             ,
             she
             is
             satisfied
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             an
             opportunitie
             to
             doe
             something
             ;
             so
             it
             will
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             your
             
             hearts
             be
             rightly
             affected
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             doe
             things
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             wee
             know
             this
             love
             ?
             this
             is
             a
             nice
             and
             curious
             point
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             thus
             naturallie
             .
          
           
             
             You
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             these
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             by
             the
             evennesse
             of
             your
             carriage
             towards
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             what
             a
             man
             doth
             naturallie
             ,
             he
             doth
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             equalitie
             ,
             with
             a
             kinde
             
             of
             evennesse
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             an
             uneven
             pulse
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             deadlie
             and
             dangerous
             distemper
             within
             ;
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             finde
             an
             unevennesse
             in
             your
             carriages
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             off
             and
             on
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             you
             doe
             a
             thing
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             anon
             you
             will
             doe
             for
             your
             lusts
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             you
             love
             not
             naturally
             ;
             feigned
             things
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unequall
             :
             because
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             not
             doe
             a
             thing
             naturallie
             ,
             he
             cannot
             holde
             out
             ;
             a
             man
             cannot
             dissemble
             so
             well
             ,
             but
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             hee
             will
             discover
             himselfe
             ;
             what
             a
             man
             doth
             naturally
             ,
             and
             heartily
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             himselfe
             in
             it
             still
             .
             Therefore
             when
             there
             is
             such
             an
             unevennesse
             in
             your
             waies
             ,
             (
             some
             will
             be
             verie
             forward
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             now
             in
             a
             good
             moode
             ,
             and
             then
             out
             of
             it
             againe
             )
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             you
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             thus
             naturallie
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             would
             be
             eaven
             in
             your
             carriage
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Adde
             to
             this
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             you
             will
             holde
             out
             ,
             and
             be
             constant
             in
             it
             .
             The
             second
             and
             third
             ground
             went
             farre
             in
             their
             profession
             ,
             but
             
             their
             inconstancie
             shewed
             that
             they
             loved
             not
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             naturall
             love
             ,
             this
             discontinuing
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             your
             love
             is
             not
             true
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             examine
             your selves
             by
             these
             things
             whether
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ;
             remember
             what
             I
             said
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             doe
             you
             desire
             that
             your
             sinnes
             should
             be
             utterlie
             destroyed
             ?
             doe
             you
             not
             dallie
             with
             sinne
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             have
             some
             remainders
             within
             you
             ?
             nay
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             a
             step
             further
             with
             you
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             hate
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             God
             forbid
             that
             we
             should
             doe
             so
             ,
             I
             hope
             we
             are
             not
             in
             that
             condition
             .
          
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             
             first
             you
             must
             know
             that
             there
             are
             manie
             that
             doe
             hate
             the
             Lord
             :
             
             in
             Rom.
             1.
             amongst
             others
             those
             are
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             
               Haters
               of
               God
            
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             there
             are
             manie
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             those
             that
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             manie
             that
             thinke
             well
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             others
             thinke
             well
             of
             too
             ,
             that
             yet
             are
             haters
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             know
             that
             ?
          
           
             I
             will
             aske
             you
             but
             this
             (
             to
             bring
             this
             likewise
             into
             examination
             ,
             
             and
             so
             to
             conclude
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             
             examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             :
          
           
             Doe
             you
             not
             desire
             that
             there
             were
             no
             God
             ?
             
             examine
             your
             hearts
             whether
             if
             this
             newes
             were
             brought
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             live
             at
             libertie
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             doe
             what
             you
             would
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             satisfie
             your
             lusts
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             God
             to
             call
             you
             to
             account
             ,
             to
             reward
             you
             according
             to
             your
             doings
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             not
             be
             acceptable
             newes
             to
             many
             of
             you
             ?
             Now
             it
             is
             
             certaine
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             ,
             you
             hate
             him
             ;
             for
             whomsoever
             you
             would
             have
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             you
             hate
             .
          
           
             
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             consider
             whether
             you
             doe
             not
             looke
             upon
             the
             Lord
             as
             upon
             a
             judge
             ,
             whether
             you
             doe
             not
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             to
             him
             as
             one
             that
             lookes
             upon
             a
             judge
             :
             If
             you
             feare
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             you
             hate
             him
             :
             for
             those
             whom
             you
             thus
             feare
             you
             hate
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             
             
             If
             you
             feare
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             you
             love
             not
             ;
             for
             perfect
             
               love
               casts
               out
               feare
            
             :
             when
             you
             look
             upon
             God
             as
             upon
             a
             strict
             judge
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             it
             that
             puts
             you
             on
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             you
             keepe
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             secret
             :
             for
             this
             you
             may
             doe
             ,
             and
             yet
             looke
             upon
             God
             as
             a
             judge
             ,
             to
             feare
             with
             this
             kinde
             of
             feare
             is
             a
             signe
             you
             hate
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             whom
             you
             feare
             ,
             you
             hate
             .
          
           
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Doe
             you
             not
             looke
             upon
             God
             and
             upon
             his
             wayes
             as
             contrary
             to
             your
             hearts
             ?
             that
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             are
             in
             an
             opposition
             ,
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabboth
             will
             not
             agree
             ;
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             your
             speeches
             to
             be
             good
             and
             holy
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             you
             not
             onely
             abstaine
             from
             evill
             ,
             but
             to
             hate
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             your
             hearts
             rise
             up
             against
             it
             :
             Are
             not
             these
             commandements
             contrary
             to
             you
             ?
             Consider
             but
             that
             holinesse
             that
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             expressed
             also
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             carry
             his
             Image
             stamped
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             not
             a
             kinde
             of
             contrariety
             betweene
             your
             wayes
             and
             theirs
             ,
             betweene
             your
             
             hearts
             and
             them
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             certaine
             signe
             of
             hatred
             :
             for
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             contrariety
             ,
             there
             is
             hatred
             .
             Examine
             your selves
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             you
             doe
             not
             hate
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             one
             more
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             
             pleasures
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             and
             wealth
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             you
             hate
             God
             :
             For
             so
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             
             
             
               No
               man
               can
               serve
               two
               Masters
               ,
               but
               either
               hee
               must
               hate
               the
               one
               and
               love
               the
               other
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             you
             love
             other
             things
             ,
             though
             you
             thinke
             you
             doe
             not
             hate
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             love
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             love
             your
             lusts
             ,
             and
             the
             objects
             of
             them
             ;
             in
             doing
             this
             ,
             you
             hate
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             if
             upon
             these
             expostulations
             that
             I
             have
             propounded
             ,
             if
             upon
             these
             rules
             of
             examining
             your selves
             ,
             you
             finde
             that
             you
             doe
             not
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             your
             condition
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             your
             wisedome
             to
             deale
             strictly
             with
             your selves
             ;
             for
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             perish
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             see
             and
             search
             into
             their
             estates
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             come
             to
             this
             examination
             of
             themselves
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             painfull
             thing
             to
             them
             ,
             men
             are
             backward
             to
             examine
             themselves
             in
             private
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             phrase
             in
             the
             Psalme
             ,
             
               Examine
               your selves
               upon
               your
               beds
            
             ,
             but
             because
             examination
             should
             be
             when
             a
             man
             is
             most
             retired
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             case
             of
             many
             )
             then
             it
             should
             open
             a
             window
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             you
             have
             deserved
             at
             the
             Lords
             hands
             ,
             how
             just
             it
             were
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             cast
             you
             off
             :
             For
             when
             you
             are
             
             enemies
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             can
             you
             thinke
             much
             at
             it
             ?
             My
             brethren
             ,
             what
             a
             condition
             is
             that
             man
             in
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             to
             be
             his
             enemie
             ?
          
           
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             reason
             to
             justifie
             God
             in
             his
             just
             judgements
             upon
             others
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             see
             God
             sharply
             plaguing
             them
             ?
             It
             may
             seeme
             to
             you
             that
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             that
             men
             should
             be
             so
             punished
             ;
             but
             when
             wee
             consider
             that
             they
             are
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             enemies
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             justifie
             God
             in
             that
             hee
             doth
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             humble
             your selves
             ,
             if
             upon
             these
             tryalls
             you
             finde
             your selves
             to
             be
             lovers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             lovers
             of
             God.
             And
             you
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             repentance
             ,
             it
             should
             move
             you
             to
             come
             in
             betimes
             :
             For
             if
             this
             be
             required
             of
             you
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             exempted
             from
             death
             when
             it
             comes
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             never
             so
             able
             ,
             and
             never
             so
             strong
             and
             lustly
             ;
             what
             condition
             doe
             you
             thinke
             you
             will
             be
             in
             ,
             if
             you
             die
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             haters
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             needes
             must
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             him
             not
             .
             And
             if
             you
             thinke
             you
             have
             time
             enough
             .
             hereafter
             to
             settle
             your
             affections
             ;
             Consider
             ,
             is
             it
             in
             your
             owne
             power
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             warning
             before
             death
             ,
             to
             have
             this
             affection
             of
             love
             ?
             You
             may
             doe
             many
             good
             duties
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sorry
             and
             repent
             for
             your
             sinnes
             ;
             but
             though
             you
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             have
             not
             this
             love-wrought
             in
             you
             by
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             not
             from
             heaven
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             fruite
             
             of
             his
             owne
             Spirit
             ,
             all
             your
             repentance
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             forsaking
             of
             sinne
             ,
             all
             your
             doing
             of
             duties
             ,
             the
             change
             of
             your
             courses
             is
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Lord
             regards
             it
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             have
             this
             naturalnesse
             of
             love
             .
             I
             have
             stood
             therefore
             the
             longer
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             part
             concerning
             examination
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             moment
             .
             Wee
             should
             have
             come
             to
             the
             next
             part
             concerning
             exhortation
             ,
             which
             wee
             would
             not
             disjoyne
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             very
             usefull
             and
             profitable
             ;
             but
             we
             cannot
             doe
             it
             now
             ,
             but
             reserve
             it
             for
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SIXTH
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALAT.
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             AND
             before
             we
             leave
             this
             poynt
             ,
             one
             thing
             I
             must
             add
             For
             what
             reason
             doe
             we
             put
             you
             vpon
             this
             disposition
             ,
             vpon
             this
             examination
             ,
             whether
             the
             love
             of
             God
             be
             in
             your
             hearts
             or
             no
             ?
             The
             reason
             is
             not
             that
             you
             should
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             that
             (
             you
             should
             be
             put
             off
             from
             comming
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             greived
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             want
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             but
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             to
             stirre
             you
             up
             to
             gett
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             want
             it
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             we
             have
             formerly
             
             delivered
             some
             meanes
             of
             getting
             it
             ,
             onely
             there
             is
             one
             which
             we
             will
             commend
             unto
             you
             ,
             
             which
             we
             gave
             a
             little
             touch
             on
             but
             could
             not
             handle
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             consists
             of
             these
             Three
             branches
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
             First
             you
             must
             know
             him
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             you
             
             cannot
             love
             him
             .
             
             As
             it
             is
             in
             naturall
             loue
             that
             is
             bred
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             you
             say
             love
             ariseth
             from
             sight
             ,
             they
             must
             see
             before
             they
             can
             love
             ;
             so
             you
             must
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             sight
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             love
             him
             .
             And
             every
             man
             that
             sees
             him
             and
             knowes
             him
             as
             he
             is
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             he
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             Lords
             worke
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             Ierem.
             31
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               he
               taught
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               mee
               from
               the
               greatest
               to
               the
               least
               .
            
             It
             may
             be
             in
             some
             manner
             they
             knew
             God
             before
             ,
             but
             although
             a
             man
             have
             never
             so
             exact
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             yet
             till
             he
             be
             a
             regenerate
             man
             ,
             he
             never
             knowes
             him
             indeede
             it
             is
             an
             other
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             that
             hee
             hath
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             regenerate
             ;
             whē
             God
             teaches
             him
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             he
             lookes
             on
             God
             with
             an
             other
             eye
             ,
             every
             thing
             is
             presented
             to
             him
             after
             an
             other
             manner
             ,
             he
             sees
             now
             an
             other
             beautie
             in
             God
             than
             ever
             he
             saw
             before
             ,
             hee
             sees
             an
             other
             excellencie
             in
             him
             :
             for
             that
             knowledge
             he
             had
             of
             him
             before
             bredd
             not
             love
             .
             But
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             teach
             him
             such
             a
             knowledge
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             withall
             will
             worke
             the
             love
             of
             him
             .
             Such
             a
             knowledge
             you
             must
             have
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             help
             your selves
             to
             love
             him
             by
             reasoning
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             saw
             
             any
             excellencie
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             it
             did
             help
             you
             to
             love
             that
             creature
             .
             Thinke
             with
             your selves
             there
             is
             more
             in
             God
             that
             made
             that
             creature
             .
             He
             that
             made
             the
             eye
             shall
             hee
             not
             see
             ?
             So
             he
             that
             wrought
             that
             excellency
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             have
             it
             in
             himselfe
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             you
             may
             consider
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             described
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             
               most
               wise
               ,
               most
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               kindness
               ,
               and
               gentlenes
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               truth
               ,
            
             as
             you
             know
             that
             description
             in
             Exod.
             34.
             
          
           
             Go
             through
             all
             the
             vertues
             ,
             and
             excellencyes
             that
             are
             amiable
             ,
             if
             you
             looke
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Lord.
             This
             serious
             consideration
             will
             help
             you
             ,
             to
             increase
             your
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             your
             love
             of
             him
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             come
             to
             loue
             a
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             causeth
             you
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             by
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             carriage
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             you
             come
             to
             have
             such
             an
             apprehension
             of
             his
             disposition
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             minde
             thus
             framed
             ,
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             thus
             beautified
             ?
             When
             you
             conceiue
             such
             an
             Idea
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             love
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             you
             apprehend
             the
             Lord
             aright
             ,
             when
             you
             observe
             him
             as
             he
             is
             described
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             when
             you
             observe
             his
             doings
             ,
             when
             you
             consider
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             learne
             from
             all
             these
             together
             a
             right
             apprehension
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             such
             an
             Idea
             of
             him
             ,
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             will
             followes
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             then
             followes
             ,
             then
             you
             come
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             delight
             in
             him
             .
             Therefore
             learne
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             former
             carriage
             towardes
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             how
             kinde
             he
             hath
             beene
             ,
             how
             exceeding
             patient
             ,
             how
             exceeding
             readie
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             how
             much
             kindnesse
             he
             hath
             shewed
             ,
             how
             hath
             he
             in
             mercy
             remembred
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             forgotten
             him
             ;
             how
             you
             haue
             recompenced
             him
             evill
             for
             good
             ,
             yet
             hee
             hath
             not
             broaken
             off
             the
             course
             of
             his
             mercie
             towards
             you
             .
             Consider
             his
             dealing
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             learne
             by
             this
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             encrease
             in
             you
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             
             there
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             branch
             that
             I
             tolde
             you
             of
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             looke
             upon
             God
             as
             one
             sutable
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             disposition
             .
             For
             if
             you
             should
             finde
             never
             so
             much
             excellencie
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             agreeable
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             love
             him
             not
             .
             A
             woman
             may
             see
             a
             man
             that
             she
             thinkes
             is
             very
             excellent
             ,
             in
             many
             respects
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             a
             fit
             husband
             for
             her
             .
             It
             is
             the
             sutablenesse
             and
             agreeablenesse
             betweene
             God
             and
             our
             owne
             condition
             ,
             that
             causeth
             us
             to
             love
             him
             .
             Therefore
             when
             you
             put
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             consider
             the
             Lords
             mercie
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             ,
             and
             looke
             on
             your selves
             as
             sinfull
             men
             needing
             that
             mercie
             ;
             when
             you
             see
             the
             Lord
             exceeding
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             looke
             on
             your selves
             as
             very
             weake
             ,
             needing
             that
             power
             ;
             when
             you
             looke
             on
             him
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             see
             your selves
             subject
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             needing
             that
             life
             ;
             when
             you
             see
             your
             owne
             folly
             ,
             and
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             (
             go
             through
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             againe
             looke
             upon
             the
             contrary
             weaknesse
             in
             your selves
             )
             this
             is
             that
             which
             will
             make
             you
             apprehend
             God
             as
             one
             that
             is
             sutable
             ,
             
             as
             one
             that
             is
             agreeable
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             till
             you
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             till
             the
             heart
             namely
             is
             thus
             framed
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             is
             humbled
             ,
             till
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             himselfe
             :
             for
             as
             you
             must
             know
             God
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             know
             your selves
             before
             you
             can
             love
             him
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             that
             ,
             hee
             begins
             to
             looke
             on
             God
             as
             upon
             one
             agreeable
             to
             him
             :
             As
             ,
             take
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             broken
             ,
             who
             hath
             an
             apprehension
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             unworthinesse
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             now
             will
             be
             satisfied
             with
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             and
             his
             favour
             .
             As
             you
             see
             in
             naturall
             things
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             be
             very
             weary
             ,
             the
             daintiest
             meate
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             give
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             heale
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             have
             that
             which
             is
             fit
             for
             that
             particular
             defect
             ,
             nothing
             will
             helpe
             him
             but
             rest
             .
             Againe
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             be
             hungry
             ,
             and
             faint
             for
             want
             of
             meate
             ;
             all
             the
             musicke
             ,
             the
             best
             ayre
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             you
             can
             give
             him
             will
             doe
             him
             no
             good
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             meate
             that
             must
             helpe
             him
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             a
             disease
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sleepe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             medicine
             that
             is
             fit
             for
             his
             disease
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             his
             heart
             is
             so
             broken
             ,
             so
             humbled
             and
             touched
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             hee
             longs
             after
             nothing
             but
             remission
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             and
             kindnesse
             ,
             nothing
             will
             satisfie
             him
             but
             that
             :
             it
             is
             so
             in
             naturall
             defects
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             is
             so
             fashioned
             ,
             
             that
             it
             lookes
             upon
             God
             as
             one
             agreeable
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             sutable
             but
             onely
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             required
             ,
             to
             breede
             this
             love
             in
             you
             towards
             him
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             else
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Hosea
             5.
             
               ult
               .
               When
               they
               are
               afflicted
               they
               will
               seeke
               mee
               diligently
               .
            
             But
             because
             afflictions
             teach
             a
             man
             to
             know
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             teacheth
             him
             to
             know
             his
             owne
             weaknesse
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             his
             owne
             impotency
             ,
             his
             owne
             unworthinesse
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             this
             ,
             then
             he
             lookes
             upon
             God
             as
             one
             who
             onely
             is
             fit
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             is
             onely
             able
             to
             helpe
             him
             .
             Affliction
             doth
             but
             discover
             what
             was
             there
             before
             :
             For
             man
             is
             a
             weake
             and
             impotent
             creature
             ,
             made
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             nothing
             without
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             conjunction
             with
             God
             that
             makes
             him
             up
             ,
             onely
             he
             knowes
             not
             this
             ,
             he
             understands
             not
             this
             .
             Therefore
             when
             God
             opens
             a
             mans
             eyes
             either
             by
             the
             immediate
             worke
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             to
             know
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             by
             affliction
             ,
             then
             he
             comes
             to
             seeke
             after
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             they
             will
             seeke
             me
             diligently
             .
             If
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             such
             an
             offer
             as
             was
             made
             to
             those
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             
             Peter
             tells
             them
             there
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             should
             receive
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             if
             this
             had
             beene
             offered
             to
             them
             before
             they
             knew
             themselves
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             beene
             humbled
             and
             pricked
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             they
             were
             ,
             would
             they
             have
             regarded
             such
             an
             offer
             as
             this
             ?
             No
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             understood
             that
             offer
             never
             so
             well
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             you
             
             know
             his
             name
             and
             his
             excellent
             attributes
             never
             so
             perfectly
             ,
             yet
             till
             you
             come
             to
             know
             your selves
             too
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             love
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             desire
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             long
             after
             him
             :
             for
             both
             these
             must
             goe
             together
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             to
             teach
             you
             to
             love
             him
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             your selves
             ,
             is
             a
             fruitlesse
             speculation
             :
             And
             againe
             the
             knowledge
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             owne
             miserie
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             and
             his
             mercy
             ,
             is
             a
             miserable
             vexation
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             knowledge
             of
             your selves
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             know
             a
             medicine
             ,
             but
             should
             not
             know
             what
             defect
             it
             were
             fit
             to
             supply
             :
             And
             to
             know
             your selves
             and
             your
             owne
             case
             ,
             without
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             the
             disease
             discovered
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             know
             how
             to
             helpe
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             learne
             to
             know
             both
             God
             and
             your selves
             :
             If
             you
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             learne
             to
             studie
             those
             two
             .
             We
             say
             schollers
             studie
             bookes
             ,
             and
             Politicians
             studie
             men
             ;
             but
             a
             Christian
             should
             studie
             God
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             learne
             to
             know
             God
             and
             himselfe
             better
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             comes
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             :
             as
             wheresoever
             you
             finde
             any
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             expressed
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             these
             two
             going
             together
             ,
             as
             David
             oft
             ,
             Psal.
             18.
             and
             Psal.
             116.
             
             
               I
               love
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             &c.
             Why
             ?
             For
             I
             was
             in
             distresse
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             griefe
             ,
             the
             grave
             overtooke
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             compassed
             about
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             cried
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             healed
             me
             ,
             and
             set
             mee
             at
             libertie
             ,
             hee
             is
             my
             fortresse
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             David
             saw
             himselfe
             to
             
             stand
             in
             neede
             ,
             he
             saw
             his
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             looked
             on
             God
             againe
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             would
             helpe
             him
             ,
             and
             heale
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             could
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ;
             this
             caused
             him
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             dearely
             .
             So
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             these
             two
             ,
             
               I
               was
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               I
               was
               a
               persecuter
               ,
            
             and
             looked
             on
             Christ
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             mercifull
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             faith
             ,
             this
             was
             that
             which
             caused
             Paul
             so
             to
             abound
             in
             love
             towards
             Christ.
             And
             so
             
               Mary
               ,
               Luke
            
             1.
             
             
               My
               soule
               doth
               magnifie
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             why
             ?
             
               For
               he
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               low
               estate
               of
               his
               handmaid
               :
            
             I
             was
             poore
             and
             meane
             ,
             and
             loe
             hee
             hath
             raised
             mee
             to
             a
             high
             degree
             .
             This
             sutablenesse
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             of
             our selves
             is
             that
             which
             breedes
             in
             us
             a
             love
             of
             him
             .
             But
             is
             this
             enough
             now
             to
             know
             God
             and
             our selves
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             faire
             step
             to
             beget
             in
             you
             this
             love
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             ,
             love
             is
             an
             inclination
             of
             the
             heart
             to
             some
             good
             thing
             agreeable
             to
             us
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             have
             a
             third
             ,
             3
             or
             else
             this
             will
             not
             doe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             assurance
             of
             the
             Lords
             love
             to
             you
             :
             for
             if
             you
             long
             after
             him
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             you
             thinke
             him
             worthy
             to
             be
             desired
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             yet
             if
             for
             all
             this
             you
             are
             not
             perswaded
             of
             the
             Lords
             love
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             affected
             towards
             him
             .
             Wee
             cannot
             love
             any
             man
             whom
             we
             conceive
             to
             be
             ill
             affected
             to
             us
             :
             And
             therefore
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             love
             proceedes
             from
             faith
             ,
             faith
             must
             beget
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             must
             goe
             in
             :
             This
             is
             the
             third
             ingredient
             to
             make
             it
             up
             .
          
           
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             to
             mee
             ,
             wee
             doubt
             not
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             if
             wee
             be
             perswaded
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             wee
             shall
             love
             him
             ;
             but
             how
             shall
             wee
             come
             to
             this
             perswasion
             ,
             how
             shall
             wee
             assure
             our selves
             of
             his
             love
             ?
          
           
             
             Those
             to
             whom
             I
             should
             speake
             now
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             either
             such
             as
             are
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             already
             within
             it
             .
             For
             you
             that
             are
             without
             ,
             
             to
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             may
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             consider
             it
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             towards
             you
             .
          
           
             1
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             knowne
             his
             owne
             willingnesse
             to
             take
             you
             to
             marriage
             .
             There
             are
             but
             two
             that
             are
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             ,
             the
             Father
             to
             give
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             to
             give
             his
             owne
             consent
             :
             The
             Father
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             hath
             given
             his
             consent
             ,
             
             Isay
             9.6
             .
             
               A
               Sonne
               is
               given
               :
               He
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               Sonne
               .
            
             Therefore
             certainely
             you
             have
             the
             Fathers
             consent
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             father
             gives
             his
             sonne
             in
             marriage
             .
             But
             now
             whether
             we
             have
             the
             Sonnes
             consent
             or
             no
             ,
             of
             that
             wee
             make
             question
             ;
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Hee
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             ;
             yea
             hee
             not
             onely
             gives
             his
             consent
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             purchased
             his
             wife
             with
             his
             owne
             blood
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             cannot
             doubt
             but
             that
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             marrie
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             take
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             you
             if
             you
             will
             come
             in
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             what
             is
             required
             now
             ?
             Nothing
             at
             all
             but
             thy
             consent
             ,
             if
             thou
             give
             thy
             consent
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             question
             his
             favour
             ,
             thou
             maist
             assure
             thy selfe
             of
             his
             unchangeable
             
             love
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             revealed
             it
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             you
             have
             his
             sure
             word
             for
             that
             ,
             heaven
             and
             earth
             shall
             passe
             rather
             than
             that
             word
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sound
             consolation
             that
             will
             not
             faile
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             examination
             ,
             and
             thinke
             with
             your selves
             ,
             upon
             what
             ground
             am
             I
             assured
             of
             Gods
             affection
             towards
             mee
             ,
             that
             hee
             loves
             mee
             :
             I
             have
             his
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             recall
             it
             ,
             yea
             he
             hath
             added
             his
             oath
             ,
             that
             by
             two
             immutable
             witnesses
             you
             might
             have
             strong
             consolation
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             have
             the
             greatest
             degree
             of
             assurance
             that
             can
             be
             .
             Why
             ,
             now
             ,
             why
             doest
             not
             thou
             give
             thy
             consent
             ?
             why
             doest
             thou
             no
             more
             rest
             on
             it
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             alas
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             giue
             my
             consent
             ,
             if
             that
             would
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             ,
             
             I
             am
             unfit
             to
             marry
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             prepared
             for
             such
             a
             match
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             too
             bad
             ,
             and
             my
             life
             hath
             beene
             too
             sinfull
             to
             thinke
             of
             such
             preferment
             and
             advancement
             .
          
           
             Take
             thou
             no
             care
             for
             that
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             knew
             thy
             unfitnesse
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             that
             promise
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             hee
             gave
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             the
             Sonne
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             thee
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             enough
             acquainted
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             nature
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             intention
             to
             marry
             a
             blackmoore
             ,
             he
             justifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             he
             knowes
             thou
             art
             so
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             a
             fairenesse
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             a
             beautie
             upon
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             his
             wife
             ;
             therefore
             let
             not
             that
             hinder
             thy
             unfitnesse
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             againe
             ,
             
             it
             may
             belong
             to
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             me
             ;
             my
             case
             is
             such
             ,
             I
             
             have
             provoked
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             my
             sinnes
             are
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             .
          
           
             
             This
             shall
             not
             shut
             thee
             out
             neither
             .
             For
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             make
             exceptions
             where
             the
             Lord
             makes
             none
             .
             
               Goe
               ,
               Preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               every
               creature
               under
               heaven
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             goe
             tell
             every
             man
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             whatsoever
             his
             sinnes
             be
             ,
             whatsoever
             his
             rebellions
             be
             ,
             go
             tell
             him
             this
             glad
             tidings
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             I
             will
             accept
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             his
             sinnes
             shall
             bee
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             no
             more
             but
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             and
             receive
             me
             .
             Therefore
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             doubt
             not
             thou
             that
             that
             shall
             be
             a
             hinderance
             on
             Gods
             part
             .
             And
             for
             thy
             owne
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             requyred
             of
             thee
             but
             sinceritie
             ,
             that
             thou
             take
             him
             ,
             sincerely
             resolving
             to
             thy selfe
             I
             will
             serve
             him
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             all
             my
             former
             loves
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             sinnes
             that
             I
             have
             delighted
             in
             before
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             now
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             my selfe
             wholly
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             sinceritie
             of
             resolution
             is
             enough
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             hindrance
             if
             this
             be
             found
             in
             thee
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             not
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             I
             want
             sorrow
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             not
             broken
             enough
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             not
             fit
             :
             for
             thou
             must
             know
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             the
             comming
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             preparations
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             come
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             have
             so
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             much
             heart-breaking
             as
             brings
             
             him
             home
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             makes
             him
             willing
             to
             match
             with
             the
             Lord
             :
             if
             hee
             have
             that
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             doubt
             he
             not
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             2
             those
             that
             are
             already
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             may
             much
             more
             easily
             and
             fully
             come
             to
             this
             assurance
             ,
             because
             ye
             have
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             seales
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             you
             have
             cause
             to
             trust
             perfectly
             through
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             revealed
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             you
             know
             that
             exhortation
             ,
             Trust
             perfectly
             to
             the
             grace
             revealed
             ,
             &c.
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             free
             offer
             to
             every
             man
             by
             Christ
             ;
             trust
             not
             in
             that
             by
             halves
             ,
             remissively
             ,
             and
             unperfectly
             ,
             and
             weakly
             ,
             but
             trust
             perfectly
             ,
             be
             confident
             in
             that
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             thus
             receive
             you
             ,
             trust
             perfectly
             in
             the
             grace
             revealed
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             commit
             many
             sinnes
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             I
             am
             negligent
             in
             many
             duties
             ,
             I
             find
             much
             unevennesse
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             many
             distempers
             in
             my
             affections
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           
             What
             if
             you
             finde
             all
             this
             in
             your selves
             ?
             
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             your
             hearts
             are
             sincere
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             every
             breach
             ,
             every
             offence
             doth
             not
             breake
             the
             band
             of
             wedlocke
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             and
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             thinke
             there
             is
             a
             breach
             of
             covenant
             betweene
             God
             and
             you
             upon
             every
             ●inne
             that
             is
             committed
             ,
             but
             know
             that
             the
             Covenant
             holds
             good
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             choose
             another
             husband
             ,
             the
             Lord
             continues
             your
             husband
             still
             .
             Therefore
             when
             thou
             art
             married
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             thee
             to
             thinke
             then
             of
             questioning
             
             the
             match
             ,
             but
             studie
             to
             please
             thy
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             thy
             dutie
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             offences
             ,
             and
             many
             slight
             breaches
             betweene
             a
             man
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             the
             bond
             holds
             good
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             bill
             of
             divorcement
             except
             it
             be
             in
             case
             of
             adultery
             ,
             that
             shee
             choose
             an
             other
             husband
             :
             so
             thinke
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             bond
             is
             not
             broken
             upon
             every
             offence
             ,
             and
             every
             sinne
             that
             is
             committed
             .
             Learne
             to
             know
             this
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             to
             have
             this
             assurance
             full
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             besides
             consider
             this
             ,
             thinke
             not
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             not
             attained
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             holinesse
             as
             another
             hath
             ,
             therefore
             I
             have
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             evill
             reason
             that
             discourageth
             the
             Saints
             ,
             discourageth
             many
             times
             those
             that
             should
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             that
             are
             already
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             he
             lookes
             on
             another
             ,
             and
             sees
             he
             cannot
             reach
             him
             ,
             he
             propounds
             to
             himselfe
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             mortification
             of
             his
             lusts
             ,
             and
             hee
             cannot
             come
             neere
             it
             ;
             and
             hee
             thinkes
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             doe
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             sincerity
             in
             mee
             .
             Not
             so
             ,
             there
             are
             degrees
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             within
             the
             doore
             ,
             hee
             may
             goe
             further
             and
             further
             ,
             and
             though
             all
             may
             be
             within
             ,
             yet
             one
             may
             be
             further
             in
             than
             another
             .
          
           
             3
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             cannot
             denie
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             thou
             faile
             on
             thy
             part
             ,
             yet
             hee
             continues
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             renewes
             his
             mercy
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             renewest
             thy
             repentance
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             labour
             to
             doe
             these
             three
             things
             :
          
           
           
             Labour
             to
             know
             him
             more
             :
          
           
             Labour
             to
             know
             your selves
             more
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             long
             after
             him
             as
             after
             one
             that
             you
             neede
             .
          
           
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             labour
             to
             get
             this
             assurance
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             this
             assurance
             that
             breedes
             the
             love
             ,
             that
             seales
             it
             up
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             looke
             on
             God
             as
             one
             who
             may
             hate
             him
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             knowes
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             an
             enemie
             to
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             hee
             can
             never
             love
             him
             heartily
             :
             When
             a
             man
             hath
             no
             ground
             to
             set
             his
             foote
             on
             ,
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             tenderly
             and
             nearely
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             lookes
             upon
             God
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             may
             trust
             ,
             whose
             love
             he
             is
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             builds
             on
             that
             as
             a
             rocke
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             his
             heart
             perfect
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             can
             say
             ,
             as
             
               Paul
               ,
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               trusted
               .
            
             If
             a
             man
             have
             never
             so
             much
             excellency
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             conceive
             him
             to
             be
             hollow-hearted
             to
             you
             ,
             your
             affections
             are
             not
             perfect
             towards
             him
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             looke
             on
             God
             as
             one
             that
             may
             be
             your
             enemie
             As
             wee
             say
             ,
             friendship
             with
             Princes
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             that
             familiarity
             that
             those
             men
             have
             with
             Lyons
             ,
             that
             keepe
             them
             .
             A
             Lyon
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             will
             suffer
             a
             man
             to
             play
             with
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lists
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             lists
             ,
             he
             will
             rise
             and
             devoure
             him
             ,
             and
             rend
             him
             in
             peeces
             ;
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             a
             Prince
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             men
             may
             be
             :
             But
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             such
             ,
             when
             he
             loves
             ,
             he
             loves
             perfectly
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             hee
             hath
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             weake
             creatures
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             hath
             that
             constancie
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             loves
             once
             ,
             
             it
             is
             alwayes
             perfect
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             .
             Let
             all
             these
             be
             well
             considered
             and
             wrought
             on
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             beget
             this
             love
             in
             you
             :
             Even
             as
             fire
             begets
             fire
             ,
             so
             this
             will
             beget
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             towards
             him
             againe
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             point
             ,
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             handle
             at
             this
             time
             is
             this
             ;
             another
             consectary
             ,
             another
             use
             we
             are
             to
             draw
             from
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               loves
               not
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             The
             next
             use
             is
             to
             exhort
             you
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             that
             moment
             ,
             now
             our
             businesse
             is
             to
             exhort
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             And
             is
             there
             not
             much
             reason
             to
             move
             you
             to
             it
             ?
             if
             you
             had
             this
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             much
             comfort
             to
             you
             ?
             for
             if
             you
             were
             able
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             your
             salvation
             sure
             ,
             if
             once
             you
             could
             finde
             this
             disposition
             in
             your selves
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             be
             saved
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             still
             you
             are
             growing
             towards
             him
             ,
             hanging
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             a
             stone
             to
             the
             center
             ,
             as
             the
             iron
             to
             the
             loadstone
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             lingring
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             heart
             makes
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             no
             deniall
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             it
             breakes
             through
             all
             impediments
             ,
             no
             barre
             can
             keep
             it
             frō
             him
             :
             as
             those
             that
             love
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             easily
             put
             off
             ,
             but
             are
             importunate
             til
             they
             have
             obtained
             reciprocal
             affections
             of
             the
             party
             beloved
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             this
             disposition
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             consolation
             that
             thou
             canst
             have
             in
             this
             world
             :
             4
             for
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             thou
             maist
             
             boldly
             looke
             that
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             shall
             not
             prevaile
             against
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             heaven
             and
             earth
             shall
             passe
             rather
             than
             thy
             salvation
             shall
             be
             hindred
             :
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             because
             then
             thou
             hast
             a
             good
             ground
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             hope
             will
             make
             thee
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             be
             assured
             that
             God
             is
             thine
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hee
             can
             doe
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             his
             is
             thine
             ;
             as
             Paul
             tells
             us
             ,
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             thine
             :
             He
             is
             a
             Sunne
             and
             a
             shield
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             want
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             nothing
             that
             is
             evill
             shall
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             the
             Lord
             brings
             all
             with
             him
             :
             this
             is
             your
             case
             if
             that
             you
             doe
             love
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             your
             consolation
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             may
             inflame
             your
             hearts
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             this
             affection
             .
             For
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             scarcely
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             we
             can
             instance
             in
             ,
             but
             an
             hypocrite
             may
             goe
             cheeke
             by
             jowle
             with
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             may
             doe
             all
             outward
             duties
             ,
             he
             may
             abstaine
             from
             sinnes
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             great
             change
             in
             him
             ,
             (
             you
             know
             how
             farre
             the
             third
             ground
             went
             ,
             and
             those
             Heb.
             6.
             )
             but
             this
             they
             cannot
             counterfeit
             ,
             to
             
               love
               the
               Lord.
            
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             finde
             that
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             this
             consolation
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             now
             sure
             ,
             and
             indeede
             thou
             art
             never
             till
             then
             sure
             .
             And
             as
             reason
             differenceth
             a
             man
             from
             a
             beast
             ,
             so
             love
             makes
             the
             great
             difference
             betweene
             a
             Christian
             and
             an
             other
             .
             Indeede
             we
             say
             it
             is
             faith
             ,
             but
             you
             know
             that
             faith
             is
             differenced
             by
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             faith
             that
             breedes
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             love
             is
             it
             that
             breedes
             that
             great
             consolation
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             if
             thou
             
             canst
             once
             bring
             thy
             heart
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             will
             beare
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             hee
             will
             beare
             with
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             Dauid
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             loved
             him
             .
             David
             had
             many
             great
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             whole
             story
             ,
             the
             whole
             relation
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             because
             hee
             loved
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             passed
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             he
             gave
             him
             this
             testimonie
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             after
             his
             owne
             heart
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             love
             the
             Lord
             once
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             beare
             with
             much
             in
             thee
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             thou
             doe
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             doe
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             the
             Lord
             accepts
             it
             not
             .
             As
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Amaziah
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             Amaziah
             walked
             in
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             his
             father
             David
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             good
             Kings
             ,
             hee
             did
             as
             much
             as
             they
             ,
             hee
             was
             as
             great
             an
             enemie
             to
             idolatry
             ,
             hee
             did
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             onely
             this
             was
             wanting
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             not
             with
             an
             upright
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             not
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             regarded
             it
             not
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             this
             move
             you
             to
             get
             this
             affection
             ;
             there
             is
             much
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             stand
             to
             presse
             it
             ,
             that
             might
             inflame
             your
             hearts
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             it
             :
             onely
             it
             is
             this
             love
             that
             sets
             a
             price
             on
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             ,
             that
             makes
             all
             that
             you
             doe
             currant
             ;
             as
             this
             stampe
             is
             set
             on
             your
             actions
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             more
             or
             lesse
             acceptable
             .
             This
             was
             that
             which
             set
             a
             price
             on
             the
             widdowes
             mite
             ,
             that
             set
             a
             price
             on
             a
             cup
             of
             colde
             water
             ;
             this
             set
             a
             price
             upon
             Abels
             offering
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             more
             acceptable
             than
             his
             brothers
             :
             the
             meanest
             service
             when
             it
             hath
             this
             stampe
             on
             it
             is
             currant
             and
             good
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             hee
             accepts
             it
             :
             
             againe
             ,
             the
             greatest
             performance
             without
             it
             ,
             is
             nothing
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             give
             thy
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             if
             thou
             suffer
             martyrdome
             ,
             if
             thou
             give
             all
             thy
             goods
             to
             the
             poore
             ;
             doe
             what
             thou
             wilt
             without
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             ,
             thy
             labour
             is
             lost
             :
             this
             love
             sets
             a
             price
             on
             all
             that
             thou
             doest
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             2
             consider
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             that
             must
             stirre
             you
             up
             aboue
             all
             other
             arguments
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             no
             looser
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             love
             a
             man
             seemes
             to
             be
             a
             looser
             ,
             for
             ,
             when
             you
             loue
             an
             other
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             it
             is
             no
             love
             except
             it
             bee
             fruitfull
             and
             actiue
             ,
             when
             you
             bestowe
             on
             an
             other
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             your
             paines
             ,
             and
             your
             money
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             you
             have
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             your selfe
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             men
             are
             so
             full
             of
             selfe
             love
             ,
             because
             that
             ingrosseth
             all
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             that
             keepes
             all
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             hee
             comes
             to
             love
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             partes
             with
             something
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             And
             thence
             it
             is
             that
             men
             are
             so
             backward
             to
             love
             ,
             in
             truth
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             They
             love
             in
             shew
             and
             in
             complement
             ,
             that
             is
             easie
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             indeed
             is
             difficult
             ,
             because
             it
             takes
             somewhat
             from
             them
             .
             But
             in
             loving
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             betweene
             that
             and
             other
             loves
             when
             you
             give
             the
             Lord
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             bestowe
             them
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             giue
             you
             them
             every
             ●ot
             againe
             ,
             and
             reserue
             not
             any
             for
             himself
             .
             You
             will
             aske
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             ?
             My
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             bestowe
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             the
             loue
             that
             you
             give
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             reflectes
             and
             redoundes
             to
             your
             advantage
             ,
             you
             gaine
             by
             it
             all
             :
             
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             Isai
             48.17
             .
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               
               that
               teacheth
               thee
               to
               Profite
               for
               if
               thou
               keepe
               my
               commandements
               ,
               thy
               reward
               ,
               thy
               prosperitie
               should
               be
               as
               a
               flood
               ,
               and
               thy
               reioycing
               as
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             Marke
             it
             well
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             I
             command
             you
             to
             serue
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             me
             with
             all
             your
             soule
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             strength
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             is
             for
             your
             owne
             profit
             ,
             it
             shall
             all
             redound
             to
             you
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             keep
             my
             commandements
             ,
             your
             prosperitie
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             floud
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             shall
             runne
             over
             the
             bankes
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             large
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             your
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             reward
             of
             your
             righteousnes
             ,
             as
             the
             waues
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             reward
             should
             follow
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             an
             other
             ,
             as
             one
             billow
             followes
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             an
             other
             .
             This
             should
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             loue
             me
             and
             keep
             my
             commandements
             ,
             and
             serue
             me
             :
             And
             therefore
             saith
             hee
             ,
             when
             I
             require
             your
             love
             and
             your
             service
             ,
             herein
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             betweene
             that
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             any
             man
             requires
             at
             your
             hands
             ;
             all
             this
             is
             for
             your
             owne
             profite
             ,
             it
             redounds
             to
             your selues
             ,
             your selves
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             it
             :
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Saboth
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             this
             commandement
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             advancment
             of
             man
             ,
             thy
             louing
             the
             Lord
             is
             for
             thy
             advantage
             ,
             thou
             gainest
             by
             it
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Deut
             :
             5.29
             .
             Oh
             ,
             
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               there
               were
               a
               heart
               in
               this
               people
               ,
               to
               love
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               feare
               me
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               promised
               ,
               then
               it
               should
               goe
               wellwith
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               children
               after
               them
               .
            
             Not
             that
             I
             might
             be
             a
             gainer
             ,
             and
             you
             lose
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             goe
             well
             with
             you
             and
             your
             
             children
             for
             ever
             .
             So
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             you
             thinke
             with
             your selves
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             a
             loser
             by
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             much
             libertie
             ,
             and
             much
             contentment
             and
             delight
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             the
             giving
             satisfaction
             to
             many
             of
             my
             desires
             and
             lusts
             :
             No
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             lose
             none
             of
             this
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             seeme
             to
             lose
             this
             when
             he
             gives
             his
             heart
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             thou
             gainest
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gives
             thee
             thy
             heart
             againe
             ,
             and
             gives
             thee
             leave
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             gives
             thee
             leave
             to
             love
             thy
             friends
             ,
             to
             love
             thy
             wife
             and
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             love
             thy
             recreations
             ;
             he
             gives
             thee
             leave
             to
             dispense
             and
             to
             distribute
             thy
             heart
             to
             this
             or
             to
             that
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             doest
             it
             lawfully
             ,
             onely
             thou
             must
             doe
             it
             at
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             when
             we
             give
             our
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             giues
             us
             not
             them
             againe
             onely
             ,
             but
             hee
             giues
             them
             much
             better
             than
             hee
             receiued
             them
             ,
             new
             painted
             ,
             new
             beautified
             and
             new
             furnished
             ,
             hee
             giues
             them
             in
             a
             farre
             better
             condition
             :
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             loseth
             by
             giuing
             his
             heart
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             he
             giues
             it
             him
             againe
             much
             better
             .
             As
             we
             say
             of
             vapours
             that
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             heavens
             returne
             them
             againe
             in
             pure
             water
             ,
             much
             better
             than
             they
             receiued
             them
             ,
             so
             will
             the
             Lord
             :
             if
             thy
             heart
             ascend
             to
             him
             ,
             thy
             impure
             ,
             thy
             sinfull
             heart
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             it
             thee
             better
             .
             As
             we
             say
             of
             earth
             ,
             when
             the
             earth
             receives
             the
             sea
             water
             ,
             and
             puddle
             water
             ,
             it
             giues
             it
             better
             than
             it
             received
             it
             in
             the
             springs
             and
             fountaines
             ;
             for
             it
             straines
             the
             water
             and
             purifies
             it
             ,
             that
             whereas
             when
             it
             came
             into
             the
             bowells
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             was
             
             muddy
             ,
             salt
             ,
             and
             brinish
             ,
             it
             returnes
             pure
             ,
             and
             cleane
             ,
             and
             fresh
             ,
             as
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             springs
             and
             fountaines
             are
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             doth
             with
             us
             ;
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             give
             thy
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             thy
             affections
             to
             him
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             all
             againe
             ,
             onely
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             thy
             affections
             should
             be
             more
             pure
             ,
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             thy
             soule
             should
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             beautified
             ,
             he
             would
             restore
             them
             better
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             yet
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             them
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             comfort
             .
             So
             that
             here
             is
             all
             the
             difference
             ,
             take
             a
             man
             now
             that
             loves
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             thinkes
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             Well
             ,
             say
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             mine
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             I
             will
             provide
             for
             mine
             owne
             contentment
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             shall
             have
             after
             ,
             I
             will
             looke
             to
             mine
             owne
             profit
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             compare
             this
             man
             with
             another
             ,
             that
             resolves
             this
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             Well
             ,
             from
             hence
             I
             will
             deny
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             crosse
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             will
             seeke
             no
             more
             my
             owne
             contentment
             ,
             nor
             to
             satisfie
             my
             owne
             desires
             and
             lusts
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             give
             my
             heart
             wholly
             to
             the
             Lord.
             The
             question
             now
             is
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             are
             gainers
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             latter
             hath
             as
             much
             liberty
             and
             as
             much
             power
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             as
             much
             use
             of
             all
             that
             is
             within
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             hath
             ,
             that
             ●akes
             it
             to
             himse●fe
             :
             all
             the
             difference
             is
             ,
             the
             one
             ●s
             an
             unjust
             owner
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             the
             steward
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             thy
             owne
             heart
             ,
             ●hou
             maist
             dispose
             of
             it
             as
             a
             steward
             under
             thy
             Master
             ,
             thou
             hast
             it
             as
             before
             ,
             onely
             now
             thou
             
             doest
             it
             by
             his
             appointment
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             at
             thine
             owne
             .
             Let
             all
             this
             therefore
             stirre
             you
             up
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             indeede
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             contented
             to
             doe
             so
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             answer
             which
             wee
             shall
             have
             from
             most
             men
             .
             But
             now
             what
             kinde
             of
             love
             is
             it
             that
             wee
             shall
             have
             at
             their
             hands
             ?
          
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             
             we
             must
             add
             this
             for
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             every
             kind
             of
             love
             that
             the
             Lord
             accepts
             :
             but
             your
             love
             must
             have
             these
             two
             conditions
             in
             it
             .
             
             I
             will
             breefely
             name
             them
             and
             so
             conclude
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             1
             you
             must
             love
             him
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             soule
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             is
             every
             where
             requyred
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             the
             whole
             streame
             of
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             and
             intentions
             ,
             and
             your
             endeavours
             to
             runne
             to
             him
             ;
             there
             must
             not
             any
             riveret
             runne
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             drained
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             streame
             must
             all
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             no
             division
             there
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             say
             here
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             My
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             my
             children
             ,
             and
             my
             friends
             have
             a
             part
             in
             my
             love
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             must
             have
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             bestowed
             all
             on
             you
             .
             It
             is
             in
             this
             love
             as
             it
             is
             in
             marriage
             ,
             in
             that
             there
             is
             no
             corrivall
             admitted
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             all
             in
             all
             :
             for
             the
             husband
             must
             bestowe
             himselfe
             wholly
             on
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             on
             the
             husband
             ;
             so
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             the
             match
             
             be
             made
             betweene
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             all
             in
             that
             equalitie
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             bestowe
             all
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             should
             bestowe
             but
             halfe
             on
             him
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             equalitie
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             an
             unennesse
             .
             But
             when
             you
             bestowe
             all
             on
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             loue
             him
             with
             all
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             soule
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             match
             betweene
             you
             .
          
           
             
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             bestowe
             himselfe
             wholly
             on
             me
             ,
             he
             bestowes
             himselfe
             on
             many
             others
             ,
             on
             many
             thousands
             besides
             me
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             not
             I
             bestow
             my selfe
             on
             an
             other
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             the
             Lord
             bestowes
             himselfe
             wholly
             on
             thee
             .
             
             Hos.
             3
             ,
             3.
             it
             is
             a
             borrowed
             speech
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               to
               thee
               alone
               ,
            
             &
             I
             will
             have
             thee
             to
             be
             so
             to
             me
             ;
             so
             the
             Lord
             saith
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             alone
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             alone
             to
             me
             .
             
               I
               am
               my
               beloveds
               ,
               and
               my
               beloved
               is
               mine
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             match
             that
             must
             bee
             betweene
             you
             .
             And
             when
             you
             say
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             wholly
             yours
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             bestowe
             himselfe
             on
             many
             thousands
             besides
             .
             You
             will
             aske
             ,
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             infinitenesse
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             hath
             not
             parts
             ,
             and
             therfore
             he
             bestowes
             not
             himselfe
             partly
             on
             one
             ,
             and
             partly
             on
             an
             other
             ,
             but
             he
             bestowes
             all
             upon
             every
             one
             :
             for
             he
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             parts
             .
             To
             expresse
             my selfe
             by
             a
             similitude
             ,
             
             a
             point
             hath
             no
             parts
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             indivisible
             ,
             let
             a
             thousand
             lines
             come
             to
             one
             point
             ,
             every
             one
             hath
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             but
             one
             that
             answers
             all
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             indivisible
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             hath
             all
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             many
             thousands
             that
             
             God
             loves
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             hath
             the
             Lord
             wholly
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             them
             alone
             ,
             and
             he
             lookes
             for
             and
             expects
             this
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             that
             thou
             bestowe
             thy selfe
             wholly
             on
             him
             ;
             thereupon
             all
             those
             words
             are
             put
             in
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Lord
               with
               all
               thy
               minde
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               soule
               .
            
             The
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             when
             all
             that
             is
             in
             a
             man
             is
             sett
             a
             worke
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             looks
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             inclines
             towards
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             minde
             is
             set
             on
             worke
             to
             thinke
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             remember
             his
             glorious
             workes
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             right
             knowledge
             and
             opinion
             of
             him
             :
             againe
             ,
             when
             the
             memory
             is
             set
             on
             worke
             to
             remember
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forget
             his
             benefits
             ,
             his
             statutes
             and
             his
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             faculties
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             we
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             will
             not
             doe
             this
             with
             our selves
             ,
             to
             thinke
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             will
             suffer
             my
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             contemplating
             of
             fornication
             ;
             not
             to
             thinke
             ,
             I
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             suffer
             my
             memorie
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             recollecting
             injuries
             and
             breeding
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             recalling
             my
             pleasant
             sinnes
             that
             are
             formerly
             past
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             abhorre
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             loue
             him
             and
             doe
             this
             .
             Againe
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             let
             thy
             affections
             runne
             after
             this
             and
             that
             ,
             but
             thy
             whole
             heart
             must
             be
             bestowed
             on
             him
             :
             Thou
             must
             not
             thinke
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             reserue
             thy
             affections
             for
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             thing
             that
             thou
             lovest
             inordinately
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             bestow
             all
             these
             on
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             2
             The
             second
             thing
             required
             in
             this
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             will
             end
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             
               you
               love
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               your
               might
               .
            
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ,
             
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             my
             might
             ,
             
             and
             with
             all
             my
             strength
             ?
             For
             the
             understanding
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             different
             might
             and
             different
             strength
             to
             men
             ;
             as
             a
             rich
             man
             hath
             more
             might
             than
             another
             :
             for
             he
             can
             rule
             more
             ,
             and
             sway
             more
             ,
             and
             command
             more
             than
             a
             poore
             man
             can
             .
             Againe
             ,
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             he
             can
             restraine
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             encourage
             men
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             winne
             them
             ,
             yea
             compell
             them
             by
             his
             example
             .
             Againe
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             great
             parts
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             a
             stronger
             wit
             than
             another
             ,
             hee
             hath
             more
             might
             than
             another
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             more
             than
             a
             man
             of
             weaker
             parts
             .
             Now
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             our
             might
             ,
             is
             to
             improve
             all
             the
             meanes
             we
             have
             ,
             all
             the
             strength
             ,
             all
             the
             ability
             that
             wee
             have
             above
             others
             ,
             to
             improve
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             it
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             that
             even
             as
             thou
             exceedest
             any
             in
             these
             abilities
             ,
             so
             thou
             maist
             goe
             beyond
             them
             in
             serving
             the
             Lord
             :
             This
             is
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             so
             much
             more
             than
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
             to
             bestow
             more
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             doe
             more
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             thy
             riches
             make
             thee
             more
             able
             ,
             and
             more
             strong
             than
             another
             .
             For
             thee
             to
             love
             him
             now
             as
             another
             man
             doth
             that
             hath
             lesse
             might
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             take
             this
             love
             at
             thy
             hands
             ;
             but
             will
             say
             to
             thee
             as
             Landlords
             say
             to
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             when
             they
             bring
             them
             lesse
             rent
             than
             they
             should
             ,
             lesse
             
             than
             is
             due
             ,
             they
             will
             receive
             none
             ;
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             due
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             require
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             love
             him
             with
             all
             your
             might
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             man
             of
             such
             and
             such
             opportunities
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             doe
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             accept
             it
             at
             all
             :
             thou
             must
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             ,
             for
             God
             requires
             this
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             hee
             leaves
             it
             not
             arbitrary
             .
             He
             saith
             ,
             To
             whom
             much
             is
             given
             ,
             of
             him
             much
             shall
             be
             required
             .
             Hee
             saith
             not
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             doe
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             but
             I
             require
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             exact
             it
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             he
             hath
             received
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             what
             meanes
             thou
             hast
             ,
             what
             power
             God
             hath
             put
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             what
             ability
             thou
             hast
             more
             than
             others
             .
             When
             you
             send
             a
             servant
             to
             market
             ,
             as
             you
             give
             him
             a
             greater
             price
             ,
             as
             you
             put
             more
             money
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             so
             you
             expect
             hee
             should
             bring
             home
             more
             than
             another
             that
             hath
             a
             lesse
             price
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             So
             the
             Lord
             doth
             with
             men
             ,
             hee
             sends
             men
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             men
             are
             sent
             to
             a
             market
             ,
             hee
             gives
             a
             larger
             price
             to
             some
             ,
             to
             some
             hee
             gives
             five
             talents
             ,
             to
             some
             three
             ,
             to
             some
             two
             ,
             the
             Lord
             expects
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             home
             according
             to
             the
             price
             they
             have
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strength
             and
             opportunity
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             observes
             an
             exact
             difference
             betweene
             man
             and
             man.
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             livest
             under
             better
             meanes
             than
             another
             ,
             thou
             hast
             had
             better
             education
             than
             another
             ,
             thou
             hast
             more
             
             knowledge
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             than
             another
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             helped
             thee
             more
             by
             the
             inward
             suggestions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             than
             another
             ,
             he
             lookes
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             bring
             forth
             more
             fruite
             than
             another
             .
             And
             so
             againe
             for
             all
             other
             abilities
             and
             advantages
             :
             the
             Lord
             expects
             at
             our
             hands
             that
             we
             love
             him
             with
             all
             our
             might
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             given
             my
             money
             to
             the
             exchangers
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             have
             made
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Marke
             that
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Talents
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             I
             bestow
             some
             love
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             exact
             &
             require
             the
             utmost
             ,
             why
             doth
             he
             require
             so
             much
             at
             my
             hands
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             another
             had
             this
             might
             ,
             if
             another
             had
             this
             strength
             ,
             and
             this
             opportunity
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             done
             as
             exchangers
             doe
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             brought
             it
             in
             with
             profit
             ;
             so
             if
             that
             ability
             were
             given
             to
             another
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             thinke
             not
             much
             ,
             if
             he
             require
             it
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             losse
             if
             he
             should
             not
             .
             Therefore
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             this
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             art
             more
             composed
             ,
             and
             more
             disposed
             than
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             for
             thee
             to
             abstaine
             from
             drinking
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             from
             swearing
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             framed
             this
             way
             by
             naturall
             ingenuity
             ,
             and
             naturall
             temper
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             live
             soberly
             ,
             free
             from
             grosse
             sinnes
             :
             No
             ,
             God
             lookes
             for
             more
             ,
             he
             requires
             of
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             strength
             and
             ability
             .
             As
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             childe
             may
             runne
             ,
             and
             another
             man
             may
             
             walke
             ,
             the
             childe
             takes
             more
             paines
             ,
             the
             man
             lesse
             ;
             it
             the
             reward
             were
             to
             be
             given
             according
             to
             the
             endeavour
             ,
             the
             child
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             that
             walkes
             come
             to
             the
             goale
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             that
             is
             weake
             may
             not
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             another
             that
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             doe
             ten
             times
             as
             much
             worke
             as
             another
             man
             that
             is
             weake
             ;
             though
             thou
             doe
             more
             worke
             than
             he
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             accepted
             ,
             because
             hee
             lookes
             that
             every
             man
             should
             doe
             his
             utmost
             ,
             he
             requires
             that
             you
             should
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             your selves
             to
             improve
             all
             your
             ability
             according
             to
             the
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Talent
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             price
             hee
             hath
             distributed
             and
             measured
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SEVENTH
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALAT.
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             thing
             that
             wee
             entred
             upon
             was
             the
             conditions
             that
             God
             requires
             in
             our
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             went
             through
             two
             of
             them
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             wee
             come
             now
             to
             that
             which
             remaines
             .
          
           
             3
             Thirdly
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             another
             condition
             in
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             
               above
               all
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             incomparably
             above
             all
             :
             For
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             wee
             may
             love
             many
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             wee
             may
             love
             our selves
             ,
             wee
             are
             commanded
             
             to
             loue
             our
             brethen
             as
             our selves
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             peculiarly
             required
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             right
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             expects
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             that
             we
             loue
             him
             aboue
             all
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             
             we
             doe
             not
             loue
             him
             as
             God
             ,
             wee
             loue
             him
             as
             a
             creature
             :
             
             for
             to
             say
             we
             loue
             him
             as
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             loue
             him
             aboue
             all
             ,
             is
             a
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             if
             wee
             should
             not
             reckon
             him
             as
             the
             
             chiefe
             good
             ,
             
             and
             so
             prise
             him
             aboue
             all
             ,
             some
             thing
             would
             offer
             it selfe
             one
             time
             or
             another
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             draw
             our
             affections
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             should
             leaue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             take
             that
             :
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             required
             that
             we
             loue
             the
             Lord
             aboue
             all
             .
             For
             every
             kinde
             of
             loue
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             it
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             that
             loue
             that
             will
             serue
             a
             servant
             ,
             or
             a
             common
             friend
             ,
             will
             not
             serue
             for
             a
             wife
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             loue
             ;
             that
             loue
             that
             will
             serue
             for
             one
             will
             not
             serue
             for
             another
             :
             A
             Parent
             ,
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Master
             ,
             as
             they
             haue
             different
             relations
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             be
             love
             with
             different
             kindes
             of
             loue
             .
             Now
             then
             consider
             what
             loue
             it
             is
             that
             belongs
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             must
             haue
             all
             ,
             he
             must
             haue
             a
             loue
             that
             answers
             him
             :
             otherwise
             if
             thou
             come
             with
             a
             little
             pittance
             of
             loue
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             bestow
             this
             upon
             thee
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             refuse
             it
             ,
             hee
             will
             answer
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             none
             of
             these
             things
             at
             your
             hands
             :
             Even
             as
             landlords
             doe
             with
             their
             tenants
             ,
             
             when
             they
             bring
             not
             all
             their
             rent
             ,
             they
             refuse
             it
             and
             reject
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             that
             which
             they
             require
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             due
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             Lord
             deales
             with
             
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             with
             the
             young
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               :
            
             My
             brethren
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             act
             of
             selling
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             affection
             that
             was
             required
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             did
             but
             try
             his
             affection
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             performed
             by
             the
             wise
             Merchant
             that
             solde
             all
             ,
             this
             the
             Lord
             requires
             that
             we
             loue
             him
             aboue
             all
             .
          
           
             
             And
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             most
             excellent
             and
             most
             amiable
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             hee
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             more
             than
             all
             ,
             as
             Paul
             speakes
             ,
             
               Was
               Paul
               crucified
               for
               you
            
             ?
             hath
             not
             Christ
             bought
             you
             ,
             hath
             not
             hee
             redeemed
             you
             ,
             hath
             not
             he
             deserved
             more
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             should
             he
             not
             therfore
             be
             loved
             aboue
             all
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             the
             uttermost
             end
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             natures
             else
             subordinate
             ?
             God
             as
             hee
             is
             aboue
             all
             ,
             so
             should
             wee
             haue
             a
             loue
             answerable
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             What
             ,
             to
             loue
             God
             aboue
             my selfe
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             doe
             that
             ?
          
           
             
             Yes
             my
             brethren
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             for
             that
             too
             ,
             
             beeause
             in
             so
             doing
             we
             provide
             best
             for
             our selues
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             the
             creature
             ,
             if
             you
             set
             your
             loue
             upon
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             loue
             any
             creature
             aboue
             your selves
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             destruction
             of
             your selves
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             can
             provide
             for
             you
             and
             repaire
             you
             againe
             when
             the
             creature
             is
             destroyed
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             a
             loser
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             doth
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             great
             gainer
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             rule
             that
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             every
             creature
             is
             in
             comming
             neere
             to
             
             the
             rule
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             this
             to
             loue
             him
             aboue
             our selues
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             we
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             provide
             best
             for
             our selues
             ,
             because
             therein
             lies
             our
             excellencie
             and
             perfection
             .
             This
             is
             therefore
             another
             property
             of
             this
             loue
             ,
             we
             must
             loue
             God
             aboue
             all
             ,
             aboue
             all
             riches
             ,
             aboue
             all
             profits
             ,
             aboue
             all
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             aboue
             all
             learning
             and
             delight
             ,
             aboue
             our selues
             and
             our
             lusts
             :
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             in
             the
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             how
             it
             runnes
             ,
             those
             that
             loue
             
               pleasures
               more
               than
               God
            
             ,
             those
             that
             
               love
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               more
               than
               God
               ,
            
             those
             that
             loue
             wealth
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             they
             are
             excluded
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             
             not
             to
             loue
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             together
             at
             some
             times
             in
             competition
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             ever
             and
             anon
             ,
             still
             to
             preferre
             God
             before
             them
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             you
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabboth
             ,
             to
             pray
             continually
             ,
             the
             least
             thou
             canst
             doe
             is
             to
             doe
             it
             evening
             and
             morning
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             it
             diligently
             .
             Now
             when
             thy
             profits
             and
             thy
             businesse
             ,
             or
             thy
             ease
             shall
             come
             and
             thrust
             thee
             off
             from
             such
             a
             duty
             ,
             now
             they
             come
             together
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             meete
             upon
             a
             narrow
             bridge
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             if
             thou
             shalt
             now
             preferre
             thy
             profits
             and
             thy
             businesse
             before
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             lover
             of
             thy
             wealth
             more
             than
             of
             him
             .
             You
             may
             bring
             it
             to
             many
             such
             examples
             .
          
           
             So
             againe
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             your
             callings
             ,
             to
             improue
             the
             time
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             giue
             an
             account
             
             for
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             precious
             talents
             you
             have
             :
             Now
             if
             pleasures
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             recreations
             shall
             come
             in
             and
             allure
             you
             ,
             and
             call
             you
             ,
             to
             draw
             you
             away
             to
             spend
             time
             amisse
             ,
             now
             they
             come
             in
             competition
             ;
             if
             ye
             doe
             this
             ordinarily
             ,
             you
             are
             lovers
             of
             pleasures
             more
             than
             lovers
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             So
             againe
             ,
             God
             hath
             commanded
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             forbeare
             to
             revenge
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             Now
             if
             any
             lust
             shall
             come
             and
             stand
             in
             opposition
             to
             such
             a
             command
             ,
             if
             thou
             preferre
             this
             before
             it
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             lover
             of
             thy selfe
             and
             of
             thy
             lusts
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             goe
             through
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             God
             and
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             thy
             pleasure
             or
             thy
             profits
             come
             in
             competition
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             in
             thy
             ordinary
             course
             be
             ready
             to
             preferre
             that
             before
             him
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             that
             before
             him
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             that
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             though
             thou
             thinke
             that
             thou
             lovest
             God
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             that
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             thou
             must
             loue
             him
             aboue
             all
             .
          
           
             
             And
             if
             you
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             performe
             this
             ?
             who
             is
             it
             that
             doth
             not
             at
             some
             times
             preferre
             his
             pleasures
             and
             profits
             before
             the
             obedience
             to
             a
             command
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             hath
             beene
             done
             and
             is
             done
             by
             all
             the
             Saints
             :
             Therefore
             if
             you
             looke
             into
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               circumcise
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               seede
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               love
               me
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               :
            
             He
             speakes
             it
             there
             of
             
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             acted
             indeede
             ,
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             those
             that
             are
             regenerate
             ,
             I
             will
             circumcise
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             doe
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             least
             measure
             of
             grace
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             once
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             loves
             God
             above
             all
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             be
             himselfe
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             let
             not
             his
             lusts
             get
             the
             upper
             ground
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             doth
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             in
             passion
             and
             transported
             ;
             indeede
             then
             feare
             may
             prevaile
             as
             it
             did
             with
             Peter
             ,
             and
             lusts
             may
             prevaile
             as
             it
             did
             with
             David
             :
             But
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             be
             himselfe
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             and
             still
             hee
             preferres
             the
             Lord
             before
             any
             thing
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             no
             man
             can
             doe
             to
             love
             God
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             
             my
             beloved
             ,
             therefore
             you
             must
             understand
             it
             thus
             ,
             that
             comparatively
             you
             may
             reach
             it
             ;
             all
             those
             that
             are
             sanctified
             doe
             love
             him
             above
             all
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             many
             degrees
             of
             love
             you
             cannot
             reach
             unto
             ,
             yet
             you
             love
             him
             above
             all
             :
             Even
             as
             it
             is
             in
             marriage
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             love
             his
             wife
             with
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Iove
             as
             is
             meete
             for
             her
             ,
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             loue
             ,
             continuance
             of
             time
             may
             increase
             that
             love
             upon
             further
             knowledge
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             wee
             may
             love
             the
             Lord
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             come
             short
             of
             that
             degree
             that
             we
             may
             have
             after
             longer
             communion
             ,
             and
             greater
             familiarity
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             third
             condition
             ,
             4
             to
             love
             him
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             we
             finde
             another
             condition
             required
             in
             this
             love
             in
             the
             Eph
             :
             
             3.17
             .
             
             
               That
               ye
               be
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               love
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             ye
             must
             not
             love
             the
             Lord
             by
             halues
             ,
             so
             ye
             must
             not
             love
             him
             by
             fits
             and
             by
             starts
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             fixed
             love
             ,
             a
             permanent
             love
             ,
             you
             must
             bee
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             him
             that
             is
             unstabe
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             as
             Iam.
             1.12
             .
             
             
               He
               is
               as
               a
               wave
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               tossed
               too
               and
               froe
               ,
            
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             him
             that
             wavers
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             he
             is
             tossed
             too
             &
             fro
             ,
             that
             is
             some
             times
             he
             commeth
             with
             great
             purposes
             ,
             with
             aboundance
             of
             promises
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             seeme
             as
             bigg
             as
             mountaines
             ,
             but
             stay
             a
             while
             and
             they
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             they
             vanish
             away
             .
             Suppose
             it
             were
             thy
             owne
             case
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             with
             an
             expression
             of
             as
             much
             love
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             more
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             presently
             afterward
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             strange
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             seene
             thee
             ,
             wouldest
             thou
             regard
             such
             a
             loue
             as
             this
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             but
             as
             wee
             use
             to
             doe
             with
             franticke
             men
             ,
             though
             that
             they
             be
             sober
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             yet
             we
             reckon
             them
             franticke
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             more
             constantly
             franticke
             ,
             such
             account
             doth
             the
             Lord
             make
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             doe
             love
             him
             by
             fitts
             and
             by
             flashes
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             that
             is
             alwayes
             at
             the
             same
             stay
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             my
             brethren
             ,
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Saints
             have
             their
             loue
             some
             times
             in
             the
             full
             tide
             ,
             and
             some
             times
             in
             the
             lowest
             ebb
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             knowe
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             difference
             betweene
             these
             degrees
             ,
             and
             that
             loue
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             the
             morning
             dew
             &
             presently
             dryed
             up
             againe
             ,
             therefore
             you
             must
             alwayes
             
             remember
             ,
             that
             this
             must
             be
             added
             to
             that
             that
             formerly
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             that
             ye
             must
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             loue
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             how
             shall
             we
             doe
             that
             ?
             
          
           
             Remember
             but
             these
             two
             things
             .
             Labour
             to
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             ,
             1
             as
             in
             that
             place
             I
             named
             before
             in
             Ephes.
             3.17
             .
             he
             prayeth
             that
             
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               their
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               ,
               that
               so
               being
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               love
               ,
               they
               may
               comprehend
               &c.
               
            
             Let
             a
             man
             consider
             well
             upon
             what
             ground
             he
             hath
             perswaded
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Lords
             favour
             and
             loue
             to
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             build
             upon
             a
             hollowe
             sandie
             foundation
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             build
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             salvation
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             examine
             his
             grounds
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             let
             him
             search
             it
             well
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             all
             the
             objections
             that
             may
             be
             made
             against
             his
             assurance
             ,
             and
             not
             giue
             over
             till
             he
             be
             fully
             convinced
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             his
             heart
             is
             perfect
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             thus
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             ,
             he
             will
             likewise
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             loue
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             remember
             to
             pitch
             your
             loue
             upon
             the
             person
             ;
             2
             not
             to
             loue
             him
             for
             by-respects
             for
             other
             matters
             ,
             but
             set
             your
             eye
             upon
             the
             very
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             behold
             him
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             in
             his
             purenesse
             ,
             in
             his
             attributes
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             excellencies
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             continue
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             loue
             the
             Lord
             because
             he
             deals
             wel
             with
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             haue
             hope
             he
             will
             saue
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             escaped
             such
             and
             such
             judgements
             through
             his
             providence
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             these
             bee
             the
             
             ground
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             these
             are
             mutable
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             love
             him
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             amiablenesse
             that
             is
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             my
             brethren
             ,
             hee
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               in
               him
               .
            
             Therefore
             if
             you
             love
             him
             thus
             ,
             your
             love
             will
             be
             constant
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             case
             of
             Iob
             ,
             his
             love
             was
             right
             ,
             he
             loved
             the
             very
             person
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             was
             willing
             to
             take
             good
             and
             evill
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             love
             remained
             sure
             :
             take
             another
             man
             that
             hath
             not
             knowne
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             him
             into
             prosperity
             ,
             he
             will
             forget
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             
               Demas
               embraced
               the
               present
               world
            
             ,
             the
             prosperity
             of
             such
             a
             man
             drawes
             him
             from
             God.
             Another
             man
             ,
             when
             persecutions
             and
             trialls
             come
             ,
             he
             forsakes
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             indeede
             he
             pitched
             not
             his
             love
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             loves
             him
             not
             constantly
             .
             But
             to
             goe
             on
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             next
             is
             that
             property
             ye
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             1
             Thess
             1.3
             .
             
               Diligent
               loue
            
             :
             that
             is
             the
             last
             which
             I
             will
             name
             to
             you
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             diligent
             love
             wherewith
             you
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             idle
             and
             negligent
             love
             ,
             not
             a
             love
             that
             is
             in
             shew
             onely
             ,
             but
             a
             love
             that
             is
             operative
             ,
             for
             that
             God
             requires
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             wherein
             should
             our
             love
             be
             diligent
             .
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             diligent
             in
             preparing
             for
             the
             Lords
             comming
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             receive
             the
             
               King
               of
               glorie
            
             ,
             1
             that
             he
             may
             enter
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             diligence
             of
             love
             in
             that
             ;
             to
             doe
             as
             
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             came
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             
               prepare
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             what
             was
             that
             ?
             To
             bring
             downe
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             valleyes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             those
             high
             lusts
             that
             stand
             in
             opposition
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             barre
             the
             doore
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             let
             him
             enter
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             bring
             downe
             those
             mountaines
             :
             againe
             ,
             the
             valleyes
             must
             be
             raised
             up
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             come
             and
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             the
             diligence
             of
             love
             is
             shewed
             in
             opening
             to
             the
             Lord
             when
             hee
             knockes
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             thing
             shall
             be
             suggested
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Lords
             advantage
             to
             embrace
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             true
             love
             ,
             it
             enlargeth
             and
             wideneth
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             love
             is
             diligent
             in
             adorning
             it selfe
             ,
             2
             and
             beautifying
             the
             soule
             for
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             lover
             ,
             such
             is
             this
             love
             that
             wee
             speake
             of
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             make
             your selves
             new
             creatures
             ;
             expresse
             your
             diligence
             therefore
             in
             labouring
             to
             adorne
             your
             hearts
             with
             graces
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             take
             a
             delight
             to
             dwell
             in
             you
             ;
             be
             diligent
             also
             in
             cleansing
             your selves
             
               from
               all
               pollution
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
            
             that
             when
             the
             Lord
             commeth
             hee
             may
             finde
             no
             sluttish
             corner
             within
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hateth
             these
             :
             As
             the
             Israelites
             were
             to
             goe
             with
             a
             paddle
             ,
             and
             cover
             every
             filthy
             thing
             ,
             because
             ,
             saith
             the
             text
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               walketh
               among
               you
            
             ,
             so
             must
             we
             doe
             ,
             keepe
             our
             hearts
             cleane
             if
             wee
             will
             have
             the
             Lord
             delight
             to
             dwell
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             diligent
             to
             remove
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             whatsoever
             he
             hateth
             .
             3
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             wee
             must
             be
             diligent
             in
             keeping
             his
             commands
             ;
             
             wilt
             thou
             say
             thou
             lovest
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             doest
             disobey
             him
             and
             rebellest
             against
             him
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ?
             The
             Lord
             careth
             for
             no
             such
             love
             ,
             for
             indeede
             love
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             judged
             of
             than
             in
             obeying
             :
             to
             say
             thou
             lovest
             him
             ,
             and
             keepest
             not
             his
             commands
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             love
             ,
             and
             a
             picture
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             love
             indeede
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             to
             doe
             it
             in
             word
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             truth
             ;
             for
             when
             you
             love
             him
             in
             deede
             ,
             you
             doe
             the
             things
             he
             would
             have
             you
             to
             doe
             :
             Therefore
             so
             much
             diligence
             in
             keeping
             his
             commands
             ,
             so
             much
             love
             ,
             he
             that
             doeth
             most
             loveth
             most
             .
             And
             so
             you
             see
             the
             conditions
             that
             are
             required
             in
             this
             love
             ,
             what
             a
             kinde
             of
             love
             it
             is
             that
             God
             will
             have
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             not
             take
             it
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             Now
             my
             brethren
             ,
             there
             remaines
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             wherewith
             wee
             will
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             beene
             so
             large
             in
             shewing
             you
             what
             this
             love
             is
             ,
             wherein
             you
             cannot
             blame
             us
             if
             we
             presse
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             radicall
             vertues
             ,
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             therefore
             we
             have
             beene
             the
             larger
             in
             describing
             it
             to
             you
             ;
             I
             say
             now
             you
             have
             heard
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             what
             remains
             but
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             great
             danger
             in
             not
             loving
             ?
             and
             that
             we
             wil
             make
             to
             be
             the
             last
             consectary
             that
             we
             will
             draw
             from
             this
             doctrine
             :
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             consider
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             neglect
             it
             ;
             the
             Lord
             you
             see
             requires
             it
             upon
             paine
             of
             damnation
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             have
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             if
             you
             have
             not
             this
             love
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             in
             
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             so
             you
             shall
             be
             excluded
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             thinke
             that
             this
             is
             exaction
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             it
             with
             this
             exaction
             :
             for
             what
             is
             it
             that
             he
             requires
             ?
             If
             hee
             had
             required
             of
             you
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             olde
             law
             ,
             then
             the
             poore
             man
             might
             have
             objected
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             where
             withall
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             required
             us
             to
             fight
             battells
             ,
             1
             the
             weake
             man
             might
             have
             said
             he
             could
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             :
             but
             now
             young
             and
             olde
             ,
             rich
             and
             poore
             ,
             all
             can
             love
             .
          
           
             Besides
             if
             we
             consider
             who
             it
             is
             that
             requires
             this
             love
             ,
             2
             is
             it
             not
             the
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             the
             Sonne
             ?
             If
             hee
             had
             commanded
             thee
             the
             hardest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             cast
             thy selfe
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sacrifice
             children
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             are
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             obey
             him
             :
             But
             when
             he
             requires
             this
             onely
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             equall
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             3
             when
             he
             requires
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             your
             benefit
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             have
             given
             the
             Lord
             your
             hearts
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gives
             you
             them
             againe
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             water
             it
             receives
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             it
             returnes
             it
             better
             back
             againe
             in
             springs
             and
             fountaines
             ,
             and
             pure
             streames
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             your
             hearts
             backe
             againe
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             bestowed
             them
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             withall
             he
             gives
             you
             leave
             to
             b●stow
             them
             upon
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             love
             all
             things
             that
             you
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             good
             for
             you
             to
             love
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             may
             require
             it
             upon
             this
             penalty
             ,
             for
             he
             askes
             but
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             hath
             deserved
             
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             most
             reasonable
             and
             equall
             request
             .
             
               For
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Moses
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               you
               love
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ?
            
             So
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             else
             doth
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             require
             of
             you
             ?
          
           
             
             But
             againe
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             a
             command
             full
             of
             equity
             and
             reasonablenes
             ,
             so
             the
             danger
             is
             the
             greater
             if
             you
             doe
             it
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             what
             that
             is
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             but
             by
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16.22
             .
             
             
               Cursed
               is
               hee
               that
               loves
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               yea
               let
               him
               be
               had
               in
               execration
               to
               the
               death
               :
            
             That
             is
             the
             place
             I
             would
             have
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             now
             when
             you
             have
             beene
             acquainted
             with
             this
             whole
             doctrine
             of
             love
             ,
             you
             might
             know
             the
             danger
             of
             not
             performing
             and
             doing
             it
             ;
             whosoever
             loues
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             he
             curseth
             him
             in
             two
             languages
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             it
             is
             a
             peremptory
             curse
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             that
             to
             be
             cursed
             ?
          
           
             
             My
             brethren
             ,
             to
             be
             cursed
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             or
             appointed
             unto
             evill
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             they
             are
             men
             separated
             and
             set
             apart
             to
             evill
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             may
             meddle
             with
             them
             ,
             no
             man
             may
             touch
             them
             to
             doe
             them
             good
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             and
             those
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             they
             are
             set
             apart
             that
             no
             man
             may
             touch
             them
             for
             hurt
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             cursed
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             he
             is
             set
             apart
             ,
             secluded
             from
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             none
             are
             to
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             hee
             is
             set
             apart
             for
             evill
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             concurre
             together
             to
             doe
             him
             hurt
             ;
             this
             is
             when
             the
             Lord
             curseth
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             
             is
             the
             case
             of
             every
             man
             that
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Our
             businesse
             when
             we
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             is
             but
             to
             offer
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             that
             we
             have
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             doe
             that
             heare
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             :
             Now
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             doe
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             every
             such
             one
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             curse
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             Isaac
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               blessed
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               blessed
               :
            
             So
             whom
             the
             Lord
             curseth
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             cursed
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             fearefull
             thing
             if
             you
             consider
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             will
             a
             little
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             wherein
             this
             curse
             consists
             :
          
           
             Which
             I
             urge
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             an
             usuall
             thing
             among
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             consider
             their
             sinnes
             in
             particular
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             have
             provoked
             God
             to
             anger
             ,
             they
             looke
             upon
             this
             or
             that
             grosse
             sinne
             ,
             but
             this
             defect
             and
             omission
             of
             love
             they
             scarce
             put
             into
             the
             number
             of
             their
             sinnes
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             know
             now
             what
             it
             is
             not
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             consider
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             see
             here
             is
             a
             curse
             :
             
             Now
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             this
             curse
             is
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             consists
             in
             these
             foure
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             it
             consists
             in
             this
             ,
             1
             hee
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             from
             holinesse
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             curse
             upon
             his
             soule
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             exclusion
             from
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             the
             soule
             as
             an
             obstruction
             in
             the
             liver
             is
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             theefe
             in
             the
             candle
             is
             to
             the
             candle
             ,
             which
             
             causeth
             it
             to
             waste
             and
             consume
             ,
             and
             weare
             away
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             curse
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             lay
             it
             upon
             the
             soule
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             thrive
             in
             grace
             ,
             his
             inward
             man
             shall
             not
             prosper
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             still
             in
             the
             wearing
             hand
             ,
             &
             the
             Lord
             shall
             take
             away
             from
             him
             that
             which
             hee
             seemes
             to
             have
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             say
             to
             thee
             as
             to
             the
             figtree
             ,
             
               Never
               fruit
               grow
               more
               on
               thee
               ,
            
             that
             is
             a
             fearefull
             curse
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             curse
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             some
             leaves
             upon
             thee
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             things
             that
             seeme
             to
             be
             good
             in
             thee
             ,
             yet
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             love
             ,
             never
             fruite
             shall
             grow
             upon
             thee
             more
             .
             What
             a
             curse
             is
             it
             thinke
             you
             that
             shall
             make
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man
             to
             wither
             ,
             as
             the
             figtree
             withered
             after
             the
             speech
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             every
             thing
             shall
             drive
             a
             man
             off
             from
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             on
             to
             destruction
             ;
             whatsoever
             befalleth
             him
             in
             poverty
             ,
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             friends
             or
             enemies
             ,
             every
             thing
             shall
             breed
             his
             hurt
             :
             hee
             shall
             have
             riches
             when
             he
             is
             most
             ready
             to
             abuse
             them
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             adversity
             then
             when
             it
             is
             worst
             for
             him
             to
             be
             in
             adversity
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             to
             him
             as
             the
             lopping
             of
             trees
             out
             of
             season
             ;
             hee
             shall
             be
             as
             an
             unthrifty
             sonne
             ,
             set
             him
             to
             a
             trade
             in
             the
             Citty
             ,
             there
             he
             goes
             downe
             the
             winde
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             husbandry
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             thrives
             not
             with
             him
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             case
             of
             every
             one
             that
             loves
             not
             Christ.
             So
             my
             brethren
             ,
             when
             Christ
             is
             preached
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             refuse
             it
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             doome
             here
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             ;
             this
             causeth
             
             men
             to
             goe
             away
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               receive
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
            
             therefore
             he
             gives
             them
             up
             to
             beleeve
             lies
             ,
             because
             that
             men
             receive
             not
             Christ
             in
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             hee
             gives
             them
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             from
             one
             degree
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             no
             remedy
             .
             We
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             are
             there
             not
             many
             that
             are
             given
             up
             to
             the
             sinne
             of
             drinking
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             company-keeping
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             other
             sinnes
             ;
             you
             see
             many
             plod
             on
             in
             an
             olde
             tracke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             some
             lying
             a
             long
             time
             in
             a
             dead
             sottish
             course
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             most
             powerfull
             ministery
             in
             the
             world
             will
             not
             stirre
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             evidence
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cursed
             such
             ,
             therefore
             the
             ministry
             can
             doe
             them
             no
             good
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             curse
             upon
             men
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             But
             perhaps
             thou
             regardest
             not
             this
             curse
             because
             thou
             regardest
             not
             grace
             and
             holinesse
             from
             which
             it
             sequestreth
             thee
             ,
             2
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             another
             branch
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             joy
             ,
             from
             the
             influence
             ,
             from
             the
             protection
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             very
             fearfull
             curse
             .
             You
             know
             what
             it
             was
             to
             Cain
             in
             the
             fourth
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             cursed
             him
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               hid
               from
               thy
               face
               :
            
             that
             was
             the
             great
             curse
             that
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             most
             sensible
             that
             he
             was
             separated
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             my
             brethren
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             small
             thing
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             his
             presence
             is
             the
             worst
             thing
             that
             can
             befall
             us
             in
             this
             life
             :
             It
             was
             Sauls
             case
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             
             once
             cast
             him
             off
             ,
             he
             was
             separate
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             came
             to
             aske
             counsell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             answer
             him
             no
             more
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             no
             more
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             :
             you
             know
             how
             fearefull
             and
             how
             bitter
             this
             was
             to
             Saul
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             see
             how
             much
             Moses
             magnifies
             this
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               if
               thou
               goe
               not
               with
               us
               ,
               carry
               us
               not
               hence
               :
            
             as
             if
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             were
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             indeede
             it
             is
             .
             This
             is
             another
             thing
             wherein
             ye
             shall
             be
             cursed
             .
          
           
             3
             Againe
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             another
             branch
             of
             it
             ,
             yee
             shall
             not
             onely
             be
             separated
             from
             grace
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             curse
             upon
             your
             outward
             estate
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Cain
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               cursed
               from
               the
               earth
               :
            
             it
             may
             be
             many
             that
             heare
             of
             being
             cursed
             from
             grace
             ,
             and
             of
             separation
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             of
             that
             minde
             that
             they
             care
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             regard
             it
             not
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             you
             care
             not
             to
             be
             cursed
             from
             heaven
             :
             but
             to
             be
             cursed
             from
             the
             earth
             is
             that
             which
             goes
             neere
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             the
             most
             earthly-minded
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             sensible
             of
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             that
             whosoever
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             shall
             be
             cursed
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             curse
             upon
             you
             in
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             this
             present
             life
             whatsoever
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             wee
             see
             it
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             see
             such
             men
             as
             they
             ,
             described
             to
             be
             men
             that
             abound
             in
             outward
             wealth
             ,
             in
             outward
             blessings
             .
          
           
           
             It
             may
             be
             so
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             curse
             upon
             them
             notwithstanding
             .
             
             Abimelech
             had
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             curse
             that
             never
             ceased
             till
             hee
             was
             rooted
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             :
             The
             Israelites
             had
             the
             quailes
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             curse
             with
             them
             :
             Ahab
             had
             the
             vineyard
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             curse
             to
             him
             .
             So
             all
             these
             things
             that
             are
             of
             themselves
             blessings
             and
             mercies
             in
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             mingle
             them
             with
             a
             curse
             ,
             yee
             shall
             finde
             no
             ease
             from
             them
             at
             all
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             well
             knowne
             by
             experience
             ,
             if
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             will
             speake
             what
             they
             know
             .
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             those
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               The
               earth
               shall
               not
               give
               her
               increase
               ,
            
             you
             shall
             not
             have
             that
             sound
             comfort
             ,
             that
             sweetnesse
             ,
             that
             influence
             of
             comfort
             from
             earthly
             blessings
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             the
             creatures
             about
             you
             which
             naturally
             have
             blessings
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             give
             downe
             that
             milke
             for
             your
             comfort
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             constant
             emptinesse
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             to
             you
             as
             the
             shell
             without
             the
             kernell
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             more
             shall
             ye
             be
             miserable
             ,
             because
             ye
             shall
             finde
             the
             least
             comfort
             in
             them
             when
             you
             most
             expect
             it
             :
             the
             Lord
             meetes
             thus
             with
             those
             that
             love
             him
             not
             in
             earthly
             blessings
             .
          
           
             But
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             4
             there
             is
             one
             branch
             of
             this
             curse
             which
             exceedes
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             eternall
             curse
             that
             shall
             be
             upon
             men
             for
             ever
             :
             while
             yee
             live
             here
             in
             this
             life
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             shew
             ,
             a
             certaine
             twilight
             of
             comfort
             that
             the
             Lord
             sometimes
             affords
             even
             to
             evill
             men
             ;
             but
             then
             there
             
             shall
             be
             a
             perfect
             midnight
             ,
             then
             the
             Sunne
             of
             comfort
             shall
             set
             upon
             you
             altogether
             and
             rise
             no
             more
             :
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             
               the
               day
               of
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               just
               wrath
               of
               God
               :
            
             in
             that
             day
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             open
             the
             treasures
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             those
             which
             have
             beene
             so
             long
             time
             a
             gathering
             .
             While
             wee
             live
             here
             the
             clouds
             of
             Gods
             indignation
             are
             but
             gathering
             ,
             then
             they
             shall
             grow
             thicke
             and
             blacke
             ,
             and
             fasten
             upon
             you
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             great
             deepes
             shall
             be
             broken
             up
             ,
             then
             the
             flood-gates
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             shall
             prevaile
             and
             overflow
             you
             ;
             that
             case
             shall
             be
             yours
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             time
             which
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             you
             now
             :
             in
             Eccles.
             1.7
             .
             
             
               Remember
               the
               dayes
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               many
               .
            
             My
             brethren
             ,
             eternity
             is
             an
             other
             thing
             than
             wee
             consider
             it
             to
             be
             while
             wee
             live
             in
             this
             world
             .
             In
             Psal.
             78.38
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               called
               backe
               his
               wrath
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               stirred
               not
               up
               all
               his
               indignation
               ,
            
             but
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Lord
             shall
             stirre
             up
             all
             his
             wrath
             ;
             yee
             doe
             here
             but
             sippe
             of
             this
             cup
             ,
             but
             then
             yee
             shall
             drinke
             up
             the
             dreggs
             of
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             shall
             be
             the
             case
             of
             those
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             lesse
             terrible
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             neere
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             
             Well
             ,
             though
             this
             curse
             in
             which
             wee
             have
             shewed
             these
             foure
             branches
             ,
             be
             not
             presently
             executed
             ,
             yet
             remember
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             offering
             you
             Christ
             ,
             beseeching
             you
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             yet
             
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             thunderbolt
             alwayes
             following
             this
             lightening
             :
             when
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             came
             and
             preached
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             hee
             tells
             them
             presently
             of
             the
             curse
             that
             ws
             to
             follow
             :
             You
             doe
             not
             know
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Lord
             will
             execute
             this
             curse
             ;
             Cain
             was
             cursed
             many
             yeares
             before
             he
             died
             :
             and
             so
             Saul
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             rejected
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             a
             separation
             between
             God
             and
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             curse
             is
             but
             a
             separation
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             cast
             aside
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             ,
             so
             Saul
             was
             set
             apart
             for
             evill
             )
             yet
             hee
             reigned
             many
             yeares
             after
             ,
             notwithstanding
             hee
             was
             under
             the
             curse
             .
             So
             those
             that
             the
             Lord
             sware
             in
             his
             wrath
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             curse
             upon
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             lived
             many
             yeares
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             Therefore
             though
             the
             execution
             be
             not
             presently
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             be
             in
             prosperity
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             Cains
             prosperity
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             his
             life
             continued
             ,
             yet
             the
             curse
             lay
             upon
             him
             notwithstanding
             ;
             therefore
             I
             say
             take
             heede
             of
             refusing
             and
             deferring
             ,
             lest
             he
             sweare
             in
             his
             wrath
             that
             ye
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             refuse
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             when
             hee
             is
             offered
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             and
             fourth
             time
             ,
             and
             still
             you
             will
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             take
             heede
             and
             remember
             that
             speech
             of
             the
             Apostle
             that
             we
             named
             to
             you
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               loveth
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               .
            
             When
             the
             Apostle
             looked
             upon
             the
             men
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             preached
             and
             written
             ,
             you
             Corinthians
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             beene
             plentifully
             preached
             and
             
             made
             knowne
             ,
             those
             among
             you
             that
             have
             heard
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             beene
             made
             acquainted
             with
             this
             doctrine
             of
             the
             freenesse
             of
             Gods
             offering
             grace
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             take
             Christ
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             let
             such
             a
             man
             be
             accursed
             :
             and
             brethren
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             was
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             pronounce
             this
             curse
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             these
             words
             continue
             in
             your
             mindes
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             let
             him
             be
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ;
             and
             
               he
               that
               hath
               eares
               to
               heare
               let
               him
               heare
               what
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               :
            
             for
             happy
             and
             blessed
             are
             those
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             miserable
             and
             cursed
             are
             those
             that
             doe
             not
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             EIGHTH
             SERMON
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALAT.
                 5.6
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             HAVING
             spoken
             of
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             it
             remaines
             that
             we
             adde
             to
             them
             good
             workes
             ,
             for
             which
             wee
             will
             goe
             no
             further
             than
             this
             Text
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             have
             a
             fitter
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             be
             ingrafted
             into
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             your selves
             first
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             workes
             you
             can
             doe
             are
             nothing
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             
             more
             than
             the
             omission
             of
             them
             ,
             circumcision
             is
             the
             same
             with
             uncircumcision
             :
             But
             what
             is
             of
             moment
             then
             ?
             Faith
             (
             saith
             hee
             :
             )
             But
             what
             faith
             must
             that
             be
             ?
             Such
             a
             faith
             as
             begets
             love
             :
             And
             what
             love
             must
             that
             be
             ?
             Such
             a
             love
             as
             sets
             you
             on
             worke
             :
             so
             that
             you
             have
             a
             chaine
             here
             consisting
             of
             these
             three
             linkes
             ;
             faith
             which
             when
             it
             is
             right
             will
             beget
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             when
             it
             is
             right
             will
             set
             you
             on
             worke
             ;
             faith
             which
             workes
             by
             love
             .
             So
             the
             point
             we
             will
             deliver
             to
             you
             out
             of
             these
             words
             shall
             be
             this
             :
             
               
               That
               we
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               not
               onely
               by
               our
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               
               but
               also
               by
               our
               workes
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               hath
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               that
               none
               are
               new
               creatures
               ,
               that
               none
               have
               sincerity
               ,
               but
               workes
               will
               follow
               .
            
          
           
             this
             is
             a
             point
             which
             I
             doe
             not
             meane
             to
             handle
             at
             large
             as
             we
             have
             done
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             will
             endeavour
             to
             finish
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             very
             necessary
             point
             ,
             because
             men
             are
             ready
             to
             applaud
             themselves
             in
             their
             knowledge
             in
             their
             good
             meaning
             ,
             in
             their
             honest
             desires
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             they
             faile
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             actions
             :
             therefore
             as
             those
             are
             the
             radicall
             ver●ues
             which
             indeede
             make
             up
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             know
             that
             good
             workes
             are
             never
             disjoyned
             from
             them
             ,
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             sinceritie
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             good
             workes
             will
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             you
             know
             is
             evident
             in
             this
             ,
             
               A
               good
               tree
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               fruite
               ,
               Matth.
            
             7.
             
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             a
             m●n
             shall
             have
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             a
             man
             should
             be
             regenerate
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             workes
             will
             be
             also
             new
             ;
             looke
             how
             farre
             the
             heart
             of
             any
             man
             is
             holy
             ,
             looke
             how
             farre
             his
             heart
             is
             put
             into
             a
             new
             frame
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             his
             workes
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             sanctified
             .
             In
             Acts
             14.22
             .
             
             speaking
             of
             
               David
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               a
               man
               after
               m●ne
               owne
               heart
               ,
               who
               will
               doe
               whatsoever
               I
               will
               :
            
             and
             in
             Mat.
             23.26
             .
             
             
               Make
               the
               inside
               cleane
               that
               the
               outside
               may
               be
               cleane
               also
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             inside
             be
             right
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             set
             right
             within
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             well
             moulded
             ,
             the
             outside
             will
             bee
             cleane
             ,
             they
             cannot
             bee
             disjoyned
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             have
             a
             treasure
             within
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             silver
             in
             his
             speeches
             and
             actions
             ;
             but
             if
             his
             heart
             be
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             will
             be
             but
             meere
             drosse
             :
             
             It
             is
             the
             scope
             of
             that
             ,
             Prov.
             10.20
             .
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               righteous
               are
               as
               fined
               silver
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               nothing
               worth
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             his
             heart
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             his
             speeches
             and
             actions
             are
             nothing
             worth
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             good
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             treasure
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             silver
             and
             golde
             in
             his
             speeches
             and
             actions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             likewise
             precious
             .
             Therefore
             let
             no
             man
             say
             he
             hath
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             a
             heart
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             though
             his
             actions
             be
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             so
             strict
             in
             his
             carriage
             ;
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             my
             brethren
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             
             if
             a
             mans
             heart
             be
             good
             ,
             hee
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             dwelling
             there
             :
             now
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             
               Tim
               ▪
            
             1.6
             .
             
               The
               spirit
               is
               not
               a
               spirit
               of
               feare
               ,
            
             or
             a
             spirit
             of
             weaknesse
             ,
             a
             spirit
             that
             onely
             
             makes
             attempts
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             passe
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             
               a
               spirit
               of
               power
               ,
               a
               spirit
               of
               a
               sound
               minde
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             doe
             not
             thou
             pretend
             thou
             meanest
             well
             and
             desirest
             well
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             stirre
             up
             the
             gift
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             set
             thy selfe
             on
             worke
             ,
             doe
             the
             actions
             that
             belong
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             place
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             say
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             for
             wee
             have
             not
             received
             a
             spirit
             that
             is
             weake
             ,
             but
             a
             spirit
             of
             power
             :
             the
             same
             I
             may
             say
             to
             every
             Christian
             ,
             If
             ye
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yee
             have
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             power
             .
             So
             you
             have
             it
             likewise
             ,
             Gal.
             5.25
             .
             
             
               If
               you
               live
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               walke
               in
               the
               spirit
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             so
             much
             of
             the
             spirit
             as
             to
             make
             you
             living
             men
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             walking
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             following
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             doing
             that
             which
             the
             spirit
             guides
             you
             to
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             a
             man
             should
             have
             a
             right
             minde
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             workes
             also
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             because
             grace
             is
             strong
             :
             in
             2
             Tim.
             2.1
             .
             
             
               And
               thou
               my
               sonne
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               grace
               received
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             grace
             is
             a
             strong
             thing
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             every
             man
             that
             hath
             received
             it
             ;
             if
             thou
             professe
             thou
             hast
             received
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             to
             regenerate
             thee
             ,
             to
             change
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             thee
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             let
             that
             appeare
             by
             shewing
             thy selfe
             strong
             in
             thy
             actions
             ,
             able
             and
             ready
             to
             doe
             every
             thing
             that
             belongs
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             place
             .
             Indeede
             flesh
             is
             weake
             ,
             so
             much
             flesh
             ,
             so
             much
             weaknesse
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             weake
             and
             fading
             ,
             and
             withering
             ,
             and
             mutable
             ;
             it
             is
             grasse
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             purposes
             of
             it
             and
             the
             desires
             of
             it
             are
             no
             better
             :
             but
             the
             spirit
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             grace
             is
             strong
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             
             to
             the
             flesh
             ;
             as
             the
             Prophet
             speakes
             ,
             Isa.
             31.3
             .
             
             
               Yee
               are
               men
               and
               not
               Gods
               ,
               flesh
               and
               not
               spirit
               :
            
             when
             he
             would
             shew
             their
             weaknesse
             ,
             as
             if
             weaknesse
             were
             a
             concomitant
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             strength
             a
             concomitant
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             Therefore
             if
             you
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             strength
             to
             goe
             through
             good
             workes
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             intend
             them
             ,
             and
             purpose
             them
             ,
             and
             resolve
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             put
             those
             resolutions
             and
             purposes
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             chaine
             betweene
             good
             workes
             and
             the
             inward
             rectitude
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             a
             chaine
             that
             cannot
             be
             disjoyned
             ;
             for
             ye
             shall
             finde
             that
             these
             three
             things
             alwayes
             goe
             together
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             as
             that
             indeede
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             mans
             renewing
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             knowledge
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             be
             enlightened
             ,
             hee
             must
             be
             renewed
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             knowledge
             bee
             right
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             convicting
             knowledge
             ,
             a
             sanctifying
             knowledge
             ,
             a
             knowledge
             to
             purpose
             ,
             it
             will
             draw
             on
             affections
             ,
             it
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             they
             are
             never
             separated
             :
             you
             are
             never
             truly
             enlightened
             by
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             but
             affections
             follow
             necessarily
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             right
             ,
             if
             knowledge
             draw
             on
             holy
             affections
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             &c.
             affections
             are
             the
             immediate
             principles
             of
             actions
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             hath
             right
             affections
             ,
             but
             good
             workes
             will
             follow
             :
             so
             that
             these
             three
             are
             never
             disjoyned
             ,
             sanctified
             knowledge
             draweth
             on
             holy
             affections
             ,
             and
             holy
             affections
             draw
             on
             
             good
             actions
             :
             
             as
             yee
             have
             it
             in
             Matth.
             13.5
             .
             
               Their
               hearts
               are
               waxed
               fat
               ,
               and
               their
               eares
               are
               dull
               of
               hearing
               ,
            
             and
             why
             ?
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             chaine
             there
             ,
             
               lest
               seeing
               with
               their
               eyes
               they
               should
               understand
               with
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               heale
               them
               :
            
             Marke
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             see
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             them
             up
             to
             judge
             amisse
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             doe
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             see
             not
             to
             purpose
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             convinced
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             judge
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             did
             see
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             see
             indeede
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             understood
             with
             their
             hearts
             ,
             their
             affections
             would
             follow
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             set
             aright
             ,
             then
             they
             would
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             lives
             would
             be
             turned
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             if
             these
             three
             were
             done
             he
             must
             needes
             heale
             them
             :
             but
             saith
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             heale
             them
             :
             therefore
             they
             shall
             see
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             see
             ,
             for
             these
             will
             draw
             on
             one
             the
             other
             .
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             were
             right
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             good
             workes
             would
             follow
             :
             therefore
             let
             no
             man
             say
             hee
             hath
             grace
             ,
             hee
             hath
             love
             and
             faith
             ,
             except
             his
             life
             also
             be
             holy
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             change
             of
             nature
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             that
             wheresoever
             they
             come
             ,
             faith
             that
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             love
             that
             followeth
             from
             faith
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             very
             things
             wherein
             a
             new
             ereature
             consists
             :
             Now
             when
             a
             mans
             nature
             is
             changed
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             active
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             naturall
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             doth
             without
             unevennesse
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             inequality
             in
             his
             doing
             it
             ,
             he
             
             doth
             it
             constantly
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             naturall
             principles
             of
             actions
             ,
             the
             actions
             flow
             like
             water
             from
             a
             spring
             :
             indeede
             where
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             man
             is
             not
             changed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             onely
             good
             purposes
             and
             good
             desires
             ,
             and
             no
             alteration
             of
             nature
             ,
             there
             actions
             doe
             not
             come
             as
             water
             from
             a
             spring
             ,
             but
             as
             water
             from
             a
             pompe
             that
             is
             forced
             and
             extorted
             ;
             but
             where
             there
             is
             a
             change
             of
             nature
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difficultie
             ,
             a
             man
             doth
             it
             with
             facility
             and
             with
             desire
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             
               meate
               and
               drinke
               to
               doe
               the
               will
               of
               God.
            
             Therefore
             I
             say
             good
             workes
             will
             follow
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             of
             rectitude
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             in
             your
             actions
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             of
             faith
             and
             love
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
             And
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             the
             point
             plaine
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             maine
             businesse
             will
             be
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             let
             us
             make
             this
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             
             not
             to
             content
             our selves
             with
             good
             meanings
             onely
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             fashion
             of
             men
             to
             say
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             as
             good
             as
             yours
             ,
             and
             my
             meaning
             is
             as
             good
             as
             yours
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             subject
             to
             infirmities
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             make
             such
             a
             shew
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             others
             doe
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             common
             objection
             ,
             and
             though
             men
             say
             it
             not
             constantly
             ,
             yet
             they
             thinke
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             not
             content
             themselves
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             deceive
             not
             your selves
             in
             this
             ,
             for
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             you
             may
             have
             good
             purposes
             and
             good
             meanings
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             deny
             you
             that
             you
             may
             have
             these
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             true
             grace
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             th●t
             good
             purposes
             
             and
             desires
             may
             arise
             from
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             
             which
             every
             unregenerate
             man
             is
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             1
             There
             may
             be
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             an
             evill
             man
             may
             have
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             as
             well
             as
             the
             most
             holy
             ;
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             he
             hath
             the
             sanctified
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             the
             law
             of
             God
             is
             partly
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             every
             man
             somewhat
             .
          
           
             2
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             an
             evill
             and
             unregenerate
             man
             there
             may
             be
             not
             onely
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             an
             approbation
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             they
             can
             approove
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             so
             farre
             they
             may
             goe
             ;
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             they
             can
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             sutable
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             approove
             it
             .
             Now
             from
             these
             two
             principles
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             approove
             it
             ,
             they
             may
             goe
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             purpose
             and
             desire
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             good
             meanings
             ,
             but
             yet
             if
             actions
             follow
             not
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             reformation
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             deny
             not
             himselfe
             in
             his
             beloved
             sinne
             ,
             if
             hee
             come
             not
             to
             that
             outward
             profession
             of
             holinesse
             that
             is
             required
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             is
             seene
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             he
             hath
             nothing
             to
             comfort
             himselfe
             withall
             ;
             these
             good
             meanings
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turne
             .
          
           
             For
             know
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             as
             wee
             see
             there
             may
             be
             actions
             where
             there
             is
             no
             sound
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             and
             third
             ground
             brought
             forth
             a
             kinde
             of
             fruite
             when
             there
             was
             neither
             of
             them
             right
             ;
             hypocrites
             you
             know
             may
             goe
             farre
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             a
             blaze
             as
             your
             commets
             doe
             
             more
             than
             the
             true
             starres
             :
             
             though
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             abundance
             of
             good
             workes
             where
             there
             is
             no
             rightnesse
             and
             soundnesse
             ,
             no
             sincerity
             ,
             no
             purenesse
             within
             ;
             yet
             againe
             also
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             sincerity
             there
             are
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             though
             many
             times
             the
             outside
             be
             cleane
             when
             the
             inside
             is
             not
             ,
             yet
             the
             inside
             is
             never
             cleane
             but
             the
             outside
             is
             cleane
             too
             :
             And
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             we
             must
             examine
             our selves
             by
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             not
             a
             good
             rule
             to
             say
             I
             have
             good
             workes
             ,
             therefore
             my
             heart
             is
             right
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             good
             rule
             to
             say
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             want
             good
             works
             ,
             therefore
             my
             heart
             is
             not
             right
             ;
             except
             there
             be
             a
             generall
             reformation
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             except
             things
             be
             reformed
             that
             you
             know
             to
             be
             amisse
             .
             Indeede
             when
             it
             is
             not
             revealed
             to
             you
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             something
             for
             you
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             know
             that
             such
             a
             duty
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             your
             speeches
             should
             be
             holy
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             seasoned
             with
             salt
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             abstaine
             from
             sinnes
             of
             all
             kindes
             ,
             from
             all
             appearance
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             admit
             any
             kinde
             of
             dalliance
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             any
             sinne
             ;
             now
             not
             to
             set
             your selves
             with
             all
             your
             might
             to
             reforme
             this
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             argument
             you
             are
             not
             right
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             generall
             frame
             of
             the
             heart
             be
             good
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             generall
             reformation
             of
             the
             life
             .
             Therefore
             let
             no
             man
             say
             I
             purpose
             well
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             particular
             infirmity
             I
             must
             be
             spared
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             thing
             my
             nature
             is
             prone
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             refraine
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             not
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ;
             say
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             
             heart
             be
             right
             ,
             the
             actions
             will
             be
             right
             and
             unblameable
             .
          
           
             
             For
             though
             you
             see
             sometimes
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             good
             colour
             from
             flushing
             and
             painting
             ,
             when
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             within
             is
             but
             crasie
             and
             unsound
             ;
             yet
             againe
             it
             is
             true
             there
             is
             never
             any
             that
             hath
             a
             sound
             and
             haile
             constitution
             ,
             there
             is
             never
             a
             healthfull
             body
             but
             the
             complection
             is
             good
             ;
             the
             heart
             is
             never
             right
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             see
             it
             without
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             leaves
             without
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             you
             never
             have
             fruite
             but
             there
             are
             leaves
             ,
             there
             are
             actions
             appearing
             .
             Therefore
             learne
             to
             judge
             aright
             of
             your selves
             ,
             content
             not
             your selves
             with
             good
             purposes
             ,
             onely
             you
             see
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             lacke
             of
             this
             in
             people
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             the
             Lord
             calls
             for
             
               obedience
               rather
               than
               sacrifice
            
             ?
             because
             that
             is
             the
             touchstone
             that
             every
             man
             is
             tryed
             by
             ;
             
               I
               am
               weary
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               of
               your
               fat
               of
               rammes
               ,
               I
               am
               burdened
               with
               your
               sacrifices
               ,
               Esay
            
             1.
             
             
             The
             thing
             that
             I
             desire
             is
             that
             you
             
               cease
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
               and
               learne
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             for
             at
             every
             mans
             hand
             ,
             these
             outward
             performances
             are
             good
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             these
             good
             meanings
             must
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             judge
             your selves
             by
             that
             .
          
           
             
             But
             it
             will
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             men
             have
             their
             failings
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             yet
             doe
             wee
             not
             finde
             them
             subject
             to
             infirmities
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             ?
             and
             if
             this
             be
             the
             rule
             we
             are
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           
             
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             that
             the
             most
             
             holy
             men
             may
             many
             times
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             ill
             ,
             
             but
             it
             is
             by
             accident
             ,
             it
             is
             when
             they
             are
             transported
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             carried
             besides
             their
             purpose
             :
             1
             As
             a
             man
             that
             is
             bound
             for
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             sayling
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             his
             compasse
             stands
             stil
             right
             ,
             he
             alters
             not
             that
             ,
             
             though
             the
             wind
             carry
             him
             violently
             another
             way
             ,
             yet
             he
             lookes
             still
             to
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             intent
             still
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             knowne
             by
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             winde
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             gust
             is
             past
             ,
             he
             returnes
             againe
             and
             saileth
             to
             the
             haven
             he
             intended
             to
             goe
             to
             at
             the
             first
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             they
             saile
             by
             a
             right
             compasse
             ,
             their
             intents
             are
             still
             good
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             doe
             otherwise
             it
             is
             by
             accident
             ,
             it
             is
             when
             they
             are
             overborne
             by
             some
             temptation
             ,
             by
             some
             passion
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             perfectly
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             you
             must
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             every
             holy
             man
             as
             hee
             hath
             grace
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             principle
             of
             holy
             actions
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             also
             flesh
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             principle
             of
             evill
             actions
             ;
             now
             that
             principle
             may
             sometimes
             prevaile
             and
             get
             ground
             of
             him
             ,
             yea
             it
             may
             prevaile
             mightily
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             doe
             as
             evill
             actions
             as
             the
             worst
             man
             :
             For
             that
             is
             a
             true
             rule
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             excelleth
             in
             grace
             may
             sometimes
             excell
             in
             ill
             doing
             ;
             you
             must
             take
             me
             aright
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             more
             impetuous
             spirit
             than
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             excelleth
             such
             a
             spirit
             when
             it
             is
             set
             aright
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             as
             impetuous
             in
             evill-doing
             for
             a
             fit
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             that
             evill
             principle
             within
             him
             shall
             get
             the
             better
             .
             Therefore
             though
             you
             see
             a
             good
             man
             sometime
             unlike
             himselfe
             for
             a
             fit
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             at
             that
             time
             when
             
             the
             flesh
             prevailes
             ;
             for
             now
             grace
             though
             it
             be
             there
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             it
             is
             laid
             asleepe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             acted
             :
             As
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             have
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             use
             it
             alway
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             with
             grace
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Saints
             doe
             not
             use
             that
             grace
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             great
             failings
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             it
             is
             by
             fits
             and
             by
             accident
             ,
             the
             constant
             course
             of
             their
             life
             is
             right
             ,
             because
             the
             constant
             frame
             of
             their
             heart
             is
             right
             .
          
           
             
             But
             againe
             there
             is
             another
             objection
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             evill
             men
             sometimes
             doe
             well
             as
             well
             as
             good
             men
             doe
             sometimes
             ill
             .
          
           
             
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             true
             they
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             yet
             we
             must
             know
             that
             it
             is
             not
             they
             that
             doe
             it
             ,
             
             but
             the
             good
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             in
             Rom.
             7.
             which
             may
             be
             implyed
             on
             the
             contrary
             ;
             when
             any
             regenerate
             man
             finneth
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             he
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             
             but
             the
             sinne
             that
             is
             there
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             a
             rebell
             that
             is
             crept
             in
             by
             accident
             :
             so
             I
             say
             of
             euery
             evill
             man
             that
             doth
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             right
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             he
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             but
             some
             good
             that
             is
             there
             .
             For
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             good
             things
             in
             him
             ,
             
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             hee
             may
             doe
             some
             things
             sometimes
             for
             a
             fit
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             Gods
             Spirit
             may
             be
             there
             to
             helpe
             him
             to
             doe
             much
             ;
             I
             say
             not
             that
             the
             Spirit
             dwells
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             take
             up
             his
             lodging
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             he
             may
             have
             common
             assistance
             ,
             common
             gifts
             that
             may
             enable
             him
             to
             doe
             much
             :
             Therefore
             I
             denie
             not
             but
             those
             
             may
             have
             many
             good
             flashings
             of
             lightning
             that
             may
             enable
             them
             to
             doe
             much
             ;
             onely
             this
             wee
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Day-spring
               from
               on
               high
            
             never
             visited
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             morning
             never
             riseth
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             guide
             their
             feete
             in
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             they
             never
             have
             any
             constant
             light
             that
             leadeth
             them
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             :
             they
             have
             some
             lightenings
             indeede
             that
             guide
             them
             in
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             ,
             to
             helpe
             them
             in
             a
             step
             or
             two
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             doe
             many
             good
             actions
             by
             fits
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             if
             this
             be
             so
             that
             we
             are
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             our
             actions
             ,
             then
             this
             will
             follow
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             poore
             Christians
             are
             better
             taught
             than
             the
             greatest
             Clerkes
             ,
             they
             are
             better
             taught
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             more
             ,
             therefore
             indeede
             they
             know
             more
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             knowledge
             wee
             have
             ,
             all
             the
             sinceritie
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             right
             within
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             actions
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             doth
             most
             hee
             knowes
             most
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             knoweth
             more
             than
             hee
             practiseth
             ,
             because
             what
             knowledge
             soever
             a
             man
             hath
             that
             hee
             practiseth
             not
             ,
             marke
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             inefficacious
             knowledge
             .
             When
             things
             are
             dead
             and
             inefficacious
             ,
             wee
             say
             they
             are
             not
             ;
             as
             leaven
             that
             doth
             not
             leaven
             the
             dough
             ,
             it
             hath
             but
             the
             name
             of
             leaven
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             is
             wanting
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             knowledge
             if
             it
             bring
             not
             forth
             practise
             .
             As
             we
             say
             of
             of
             drugges
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             true
             when
             they
             doe
             not
             worke
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             .
             Every
             man
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             what
             
             he
             doth
             :
             Therefore
             I
             say
             those
             that
             doe
             most
             ,
             those
             are
             knowing
             men
             ,
             
               Those
               that
               seeme
               to
               know
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               know
               nothing
               as
               they
               ought
            
             :
             a
             man
             may
             know
             much
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             large
             extent
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             true
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             life
             be
             barren
             ,
             if
             he
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             into
             action
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             hee
             knoweth
             nothing
             as
             hee
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             though
             he
             know
             much
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             sort
             though
             their
             extent
             be
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             yet
             what
             they
             know
             they
             know
             as
             they
             ought
             .
             Therefore
             when
             you
             looke
             upon
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             you
             would
             make
             a
             judgement
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             say
             those
             that
             know
             most
             they
             are
             not
             the
             best
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             put
             them
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             but
             men
             are
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             their
             actions
             ;
             when
             men
             have
             knowledge
             onely
             to
             know
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             money
             to
             account
             with
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             dead
             ,
             a
             man
             hath
             no
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             money
             makes
             him
             not
             the
             richer
             ;
             so
             men
             that
             have
             knowledge
             onely
             to
             know
             with
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             them
             more
             usefull
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             more
             serviceable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             unprofitable
             knowledge
             :
             therefore
             those
             are
             the
             wisest
             men
             ,
             let
             them
             seeme
             never
             such
             fooles
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             speake
             so
             much
             as
             others
             ,
             yet
             they
             know
             most
             that
             practise
             most
             .
             For
             there
             is
             that
             difference
             betweene
             art
             and
             wisdome
             ;
             indeed
             it
             is
             true
             in
             matter
             of
             art
             ,
             hee
             that
             omitteth
             wilfully
             may
             be
             the
             best
             artist
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             more
             required
             of
             him
             but
             skill
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             but
             some
             errour
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             commendation
             
             of
             his
             art
             that
             hee
             erreth
             willingly
             :
             But
             now
             in
             matter
             of
             holinesse
             and
             sanctity
             ,
             there
             hee
             that
             knoweth
             and
             doth
             not
             is
             the
             greatest
             foole
             :
             For
             wisedome
             consists
             most
             in
             that
             .
             
             Wisedome
             comprehends
             indeed
             these
             three
             :
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 invent
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 understand
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 aright
                 of
                 things
                 you
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 concluded
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 latter
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 prudence
                 :
                 Therefore
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 dispute
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 cleare
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doe
                 nothing
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 unwisest
                 ;
                 againe
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 speake
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 have
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 treasure
                 of
                 knowledge
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 can
                 doe
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 wisest
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 misesteeme
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 too
                 high
                 a
                 price
                 upon
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 errour
                 under
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 an
                 ill
                 consequent
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 religion
                 by
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 onely
                 knowing
                 men
                 in
                 religion
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ,
                 religion
                 is
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 heresies
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 disputes
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 professours
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 directs
                 us
                 to
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   know
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   fruites
                   :
                
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 those
                 fruites
                 ?
                 their
                 fruites
                 are
                 their
                 actions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             learne
             at
             schooles
             what
             to
             say
             in
             such
             a
             controversie
             ,
             how
             to
             dispute
             rather
             than
             how
             to
             live
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             complaint
             wee
             may
             take
             up
             
             in
             these
             knowing
             times
             ,
             where
             knowledge
             (
             I
             confesse
             )
             
               abounds
               as
               water
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             but
             practise
             is
             thinne
             and
             rare
             ,
             
               like
               grasse
               upon
               the
               house
               top
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               mower
               cannot
               fill
               his
               hand
               :
            
             and
             that
             is
             the
             burden
             of
             us
             that
             are
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             we
             teach
             much
             ,
             and
             see
             little
             fruite
             ,
             wee
             see
             no
             amendement
             of
             mens
             lives
             ,
             men
             doe
             the
             same
             things
             that
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             doe
             ,
             the
             duties
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             defective
             in
             ,
             they
             are
             defective
             in
             still
             .
             Alas
             my
             brethren
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             our
             preaching
             is
             not
             that
             you
             should
             know
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             should
             doe
             and
             practise
             :
             as
             it
             is
             not
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             shepheard
             that
             his
             sheepe
             should
             returne
             their
             meate
             in
             hay
             againe
             ,
             but
             hee
             would
             have
             it
             in
             their
             milke
             and
             fleece
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             our
             desire
             that
             you
             should
             only
             know
             ,
             though
             indeede
             many
             come
             short
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             should
             shew
             it
             in
             your
             fleece
             and
             milke
             ,
             shew
             it
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             it
             there
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             him
             that
             desires
             to
             write
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             coppy
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             letters
             ,
             but
             then
             hee
             hath
             learned
             it
             when
             he
             can
             write
             after
             it
             :
             so
             you
             must
             know
             sciences
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             
             indeede
             some
             there
             are
             the
             end
             of
             which
             is
             onely
             contemplation
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             some
             there
             are
             the
             end
             wherof
             is
             action
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             no
             further
             good
             than
             we
             practise
             them
             .
             What
             is
             musicke
             ,
             but
             the
             practise
             of
             it
             ?
             what
             is
             physicke
             ?
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             will
             not
             heale
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             :
             so
             it
             is
             with
             Divinity
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             that
             we
             teach
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             as
             much
             as
             could
             be
             knowne
             ,
             it
             were
             all
             nothing
             worth
             without
             
             practise
             ,
             practise
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             so
             much
             as
             ye
             practise
             ,
             so
             much
             you
             know
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             to
             have
             your
             judgement
             true
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             for
             when
             men
             shall
             applaud
             themselves
             meerely
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             and
             have
             right
             purposes
             and
             honest
             desires
             ,
             and
             shall
             esteeme
             their
             estates
             by
             this
             ,
             it
             causeth
             men
             to
             content
             themselves
             with
             a
             loose
             and
             a
             negligent
             life
             ;
             but
             wee
             must
             know
             that
             God
             judgeth
             us
             by
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             our
             best
             rule
             to
             judge
             by
             too
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             learne
             thus
             to
             judge
             our selves
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             object
             ,
             
             but
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             that
             wee
             have
             heard
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             is
             often
             taken
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             will
             be
             present
             with
             us
             ,
             though
             the
             action
             doe
             not
             follow
             ,
             yet
             wee
             are
             accepted
             according
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             in
             briefe
             ,
             
             first
             ,
             it
             holdeth
             only
             then
             where
             there
             is
             some
             impediment
             which
             you
             cannot
             remove
             :
             
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             such
             poore
             people
             ,
             1
             hee
             hath
             a
             compassionate
             heart
             ,
             hee
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             bountifull
             ,
             but
             he
             wants
             meanes
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             the
             Lord
             accepts
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ;
             for
             upon
             that
             occasion
             is
             this
             delivered
             in
             this
             place
             by
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             :
             so
             it
             is
             in
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             a
             desire
             ,
             and
             there
             commeth
             some
             impediment
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             remove
             ,
             then
             the
             will
             is
             accepted
             for
             the
             deed
             .
             As
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             move
             his
             hands
             ,
             his
             legges
             or
             armes
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             a
             palsie
             that
             hangs
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             stirre
             them
             ,
             here
             the
             will
             is
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             
             minde
             be
             right
             and
             the
             desire
             good
             ;
             so
             when
             you
             come
             to
             such
             duties
             that
             are
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             some
             impediments
             that
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             remove
             ,
             here
             the
             will
             is
             accepted
             for
             the
             deed
             .
          
           
             2
             Sometimes
             a
             man
             is
             ignorant
             of
             some
             particulars
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             obey
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             here
             the
             will
             is
             accepted
             for
             the
             deede
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             come
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             perfection
             as
             others
             are
             :
             but
             as
             men
             apply
             it
             commonly
             it
             is
             amisse
             ,
             for
             when
             a
             man
             thinkes
             I
             have
             a
             good
             purpose
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             so
             strict
             in
             looking
             to
             my
             actions
             and
             speeches
             ,
             here
             the
             complaint
             is
             not
             right
             :
             for
             if
             yee
             stirre
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             doe
             the
             utmost
             you
             can
             doe
             ,
             the
             deede
             will
             follow
             the
             will
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             impediment
             here
             but
             that
             you
             may
             remove
             .
             Therefore
             our
             answer
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             you
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             is
             not
             because
             of
             such
             impediments
             that
             you
             cannot
             remove
             ,
             but
             because
             your
             will
             is
             not
             yet
             right
             ,
             which
             the
             Schoolemen
             call
             an
             imperfect
             will
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             such
             a
             will
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             speakes
             of
             concerning
             the
             sluggard
             ,
             hee
             willeth
             and
             
               lusteth
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
            
             :
             and
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             ?
             If
             it
             were
             a
             full
             ,
             a
             compleate
             and
             perfect
             will
             ,
             it
             would
             draw
             action
             with
             it
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             be
             a
             sluggard
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             hee
             would
             draw
             forth
             his
             hands
             to
             doe
             somewhat
             to
             bring
             his
             desires
             to
             passe
             ,
             but
             indeede
             he
             hath
             but
             light
             wishings
             and
             no
             more
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             with
             men
             in
             christianity
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             Salomons
             sluggard
             ,
             they
             wish
             they
             had
             such
             sinnes
             mortified
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             such
             graces
             ,
             
             they
             wish
             they
             could
             attaine
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             faith
             &
             love
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             no
             paines
             :
             
             no
             man
             hath
             height
             of
             grace
             without
             paines
             ;
             doe
             you
             thinke
             to
             get
             the
             greatest
             excellency
             in
             the
             world
             without
             paines
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Lord
             must
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             doth
             it
             by
             your selves
             ,
             you
             are
             agents
             in
             the
             businesse
             :
             Therefore
             doe
             not
             say
             I
             wish
             well
             and
             desire
             well
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             would
             doe
             your
             uttermost
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             if
             your
             will
             were
             full
             and
             compleate
             ,
             and
             desires
             right
             and
             strong
             ,
             you
             would
             doe
             more
             ,
             you
             would
             excell
             more
             in
             grace
             ,
             you
             would
             amend
             your
             lives
             more
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             your
             lusts
             more
             mortified
             :
             therefore
             let
             not
             this
             deceive
             you
             .
             I
             should
             presse
             this
             further
             ,
             but
             wee
             will
             come
             to
             the
             last
             thing
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             conclude
             this
             point
             with
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             To
             exhort
             you
             to
             be
             doers
             ,
             
             that
             your
             faith
             may
             be
             
               effectuall
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             love
             may
             be
             
               diligent
               love
            
             :
             This
             is
             the
             great
             businesse
             which
             we
             have
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             wee
             all
             faile
             in
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             doing
             ,
             no
             acting
             ,
             no
             working
             of
             our
             faith
             ;
             be
             exhorted
             now
             therefore
             to
             adde
             to
             your
             faith
             diligent
             love
             ,
             especially
             you
             that
             professe
             your selves
             to
             be
             growne
             Christians
             ,
             looke
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             as
             in
             nature
             every
             thing
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             brings
             seede
             and
             fruite
             ,
             if
             not
             it
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             thing
             ,
             a
             dead
             plant
             that
             keepeth
             the
             roome
             idle
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             that
             ripenesse
             and
             maturity
             in
             you
             ,
             
             shew
             it
             by
             bringing
             forth
             seede
             and
             fruite
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             doing
             something
             .
             For
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             we
             are
             called
             into
             the
             Lords
             vineyard
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             
             for
             you
             now
             to
             stand
             idle
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             your
             standing
             still
             is
             past
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             you
             now
             to
             worke
             ,
             for
             ye
             are
             now
             come
             into
             the
             day
             .
             That
             exhortation
             is
             excellent
             ,
             
             1
             Thess.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Let
               not
               us
               sleepe
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               as
               doe
               others
               ,
               we
               are
               come
               out
               of
               the
               night
               :
            
             those
             that
             are
             still
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             it
             better
             beseemes
             them
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             still
             and
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             but
             let
             not
             us
             sleepe
             as
             doe
             others
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             let
             it
             not
             be
             so
             with
             you
             as
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             in
             speech
             onely
             ,
             but
             labour
             to
             be
             much
             in
             actions
             .
             As
             it
             was
             said
             of
             
               Gideon
               ,
               Vp
               and
               be
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             so
             I
             say
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             up
             and
             be
             doing
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             you
             doe
             not
             finde
             that
             vigour
             ,
             that
             fervencie
             and
             liveliness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             be
             doing
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             wisest
             way
             ,
             for
             that
             doing
             will
             increase
             the
             grace
             within
             you
             :
             exercise
             increaseth
             health
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             health
             enables
             to
             exercise
             ,
             
             so
             the
             use
             of
             grace
             will
             increase
             grace
             and
             other
             abilities
             ;
             motion
             causeth
             heate
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             motion
             commeth
             from
             heate
             ,
             so
             every
             good
             action
             proceedeth
             from
             grace
             ,
             and
             good
             actions
             intend
             grace
             :
             and
             therefore
             be
             still
             acting
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             your selves
             by
             that
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             grace
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             you
             call
             Christianity
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             another
             man
             cannot
             doe
             ?
             Therefore
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             difference
             betweene
             you
             and
             others
             as
             you
             professe
             there
             is
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             doing
             that
             which
             another
             man
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             by
             exposing
             your selves
             to
             that
             danger
             ,
             to
             those
             losses
             for
             any
             good
             cause
             ,
             which
             another
             would
             not
             doe
             ;
             by
             spending
             more
             time
             in
             prayer
             ,
             by
             
             taking
             more
             paines
             with
             your
             hearts
             from
             day
             to
             day
             than
             others
             doe
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             sabbath
             better
             than
             others
             doe
             ,
             by
             being
             more
             exact
             in
             looking
             to
             your
             wayes
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             
               be
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               ,
            
             that
             other
             men
             will
             not
             doe
             :
             I
             say
             shew
             your
             grace
             ,
             shew
             your
             regeneration
             ,
             by
             being
             new
             creatures
             ,
             by
             doing
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             wil
             make
             the
             world
             beleeve
             that
             you
             are
             Christians
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             shew
             onely
             ,
             that
             your
             profession
             is
             in
             deed
             and
             in
             truth
             :
             and
             truely
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             this
             doing
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             a
             man
             excellent
             .
             You
             heare
             men
             complaine
             of
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             their
             grounds
             many
             times
             ,
             wee
             may
             likewise
             justly
             take
             up
             the
             complaint
             against
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             How
             goodly
             a
             sight
             is
             it
             when
             a
             man
             looks
             into
             the
             husbandry
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             vine
             full
             of
             clusters
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             furrowes
             full
             of
             corne
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             trees
             laden
             with
             fruite
             ;
             when
             we
             looke
             upon
             men
             ,
             
             it
             is
             the
             goodliest
             sight
             we
             can
             behold
             in
             Gods
             husbandry
             ,
             to
             see
             men
             full
             of
             actions
             and
             good
             workes
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             of
             it
             seriously
             ,
             and
             now
             set
             upon
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             while
             there
             is
             sand
             in
             the
             houre-glasse
             ,
             your
             life
             will
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             the
             day
             doth
             not
             continue
             alwayes
             ,
             the
             night
             will
             come
             when
             no
             man
             can
             worke
             .
             When
             a
             candle
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             you
             may
             kindle
             it
             againe
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             set
             ,
             it
             riseth
             againe
             ;
             but
             when
             our
             life
             is
             past
             ,
             when
             the
             glasse
             is
             runne
             ,
             it
             ariseth
             no
             more
             ,
             it
             is
             turned
             no
             more
             ,
             
               It
               is
               appointed
               to
               all
               men
               once
               to
               die
               :
            
             if
             ye
             might
             die
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             it
             
             were
             another
             case
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             your
             wisedome
             therefore
             while
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             while
             this
             short
             day
             ,
             lasts
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             you
             have
             to
             doe
             concerning
             your
             salvation
             with
             all
             your
             might
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             is
             short
             .
          
           
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             a
             truer
             property
             of
             wisedome
             than
             for
             a
             man
             to
             take
             holde
             of
             opportunities
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             the
             day
             ,
             nay
             not
             an
             houre
             in
             the
             day
             ;
             
             for
             time
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             golde
             of
             which
             every
             shred
             is
             worth
             somewhat
             :
             it
             is
             your
             wisedome
             therefore
             to
             be
             oft
             sowing
             seede
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             those
             good
             workes
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             of
             them
             but
             will
             doe
             you
             good
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             ;
             for
             alas
             what
             are
             your
             lives
             but
             your
             actions
             ?
             so
             much
             as
             you
             doe
             ,
             so
             much
             you
             live
             ,
             your
             lives
             are
             short
             of
             themselves
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             make
             them
             shorter
             by
             doing
             nothing
             ?
             for
             as
             wee
             have
             said
             heretofore
             ,
             one
             man
             may
             live
             more
             in
             a
             day
             than
             another
             in
             twenty
             ,
             because
             hee
             doth
             more
             ,
             you
             live
             more
             as
             you
             act
             more
             .
          
           
             
             Besides
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             a
             man
             serves
             for
             in
             all
             his
             labour
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ?
             what
             is
             it
             that
             hee
             desires
             but
             pleasure
             ,
             comfort
             and
             contentment
             ?
             Now
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             this
             consists
             in
             doing
             ,
             in
             working
             ,
             for
             all
             pleasure
             followeth
             upon
             operation
             ,
             and
             further
             than
             there
             is
             working
             there
             is
             no
             delight
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             a
             wise
             saying
             in
             that
             Philosopher
             ,
             that
             the
             happinesse
             and
             comfort
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             in
             this
             life
             consists
             not
             in
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             ,
             in
             swimming
             in
             delights
             ,
             but
             it
             consists
             in
             doing
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             living
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             you
             can
             finde
             here
             
             in
             this
             life
             :
             Doe
             the
             exercises
             and
             actions
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             yee
             doe
             ,
             the
             more
             comfort
             yee
             shall
             have
             ;
             for
             even
             as
             light
             followeth
             the
             flame
             ,
             so
             pleasure
             and
             contentment
             followeth
             action
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             (
             my
             brethren
             )
             what
             doe
             you
             live
             for
             ,
             
             is
             it
             not
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ?
             1
             You
             professe
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             how
             is
             it
             done
             ?
             Not
             by
             your
             desires
             or
             good
             meanings
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             actions
             ,
             those
             are
             the
             things
             that
             men
             see
             and
             feele
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             :
             for
             when
             your
             actions
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
             
               Herein
               is
               my
               Father
               glorified
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               ye
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruite
               :
            
             the
             doing
             of
             much
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             doe
             this
             ,
             the
             more
             glory
             you
             bring
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             2
             another
             end
             of
             your
             life
             is
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             mankinde
             ;
             shall
             they
             be
             able
             to
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             your
             purposes
             ,
             for
             your
             good
             resolutions
             ?
             no
             ,
             they
             fare
             the
             better
             onely
             for
             that
             you
             doe
             for
             them
             and
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             actions
             that
             benefit
             men
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             for
             your selves
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             helpeth
             you
             and
             doth
             you
             good
             ?
             onely
             your
             good
             deeds
             and
             your
             actions
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             furthers
             your
             reckoning
             and
             account
             :
             That
             place
             is
             much
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Phil.
             4.17
             .
             
             
               I
               care
               not
               for
               a
               gift
               ,
               but
               I
               desire
               fruite
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               further
               your
               account
               :
            
             marke
             the
             phrase
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             every
             good
             worke
             that
             a
             holy
             man
             doth
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             regeneration
             ,
             (
             for
             till
             then
             no
             actions
             are
             spiritually
             good
             )
             it
             is
             put
             upon
             his
             score
             ,
             it
             stands
             upon
             his
             
             reckoning
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             penny
             nor
             a
             halfe
             penny
             lost
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             least
             good
             worke
             is
             not
             done
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             repay
             him
             againe
             euery
             pennie
             and
             farthing
             :
             this
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             will
             further
             your
             account
             .
             And
             when
             will
             the
             Lord
             pay
             ?
             Not
             onely
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             then
             indeede
             you
             shall
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             be
             paid
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             marke
             that
             too
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               have
               an
               hundredfold
               here
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               They
               that
               forsake
               father
               ,
               or
               mother
               ,
               or
               wife
               ,
               or
               children
               ,
               shall
               have
               an
               hundredfold
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             Therefore
             brethren
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             wisedome
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             onely
             wisedome
             ,
             to
             be
             still
             doing
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             in
             actions
             ;
             Why
             doe
             you
             trifle
             out
             your
             time
             therefore
             to
             no
             purpose
             ?
             
               Why
               sit
               ye
               idle
               here
            
             ?
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             rise
             up
             and
             bestirre
             your selves
             ?
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             fill
             your
             lives
             with
             many
             actions
             ?
             You
             have
             good
             purposes
             in
             you
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             not
             stirre
             them
             up
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             indeede
             we
             are
             becalmed
             many
             times
             because
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             blow
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             yet
             notwithstanding
             if
             we
             would
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             quicken
             us
             .
          
           
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             alas
             what
             shall
             wee
             doe
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             our
             callings
             give
             us
             no
             opportunity
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             other
             mens
             callings
             doe
             :
             if
             we
             might
             be
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             have
             such
             and
             such
             businesse
             wherein
             wee
             might
             onely
             minde
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             salvation
             ,
             then
             it
             were
             easie
             .
          
           
             
             My
             brethren
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             you
             shall
             finde
             continuall
             occasions
             of
             doing
             good
             actions
             every
             day
             ,
             
             whatsoever
             your
             callings
             are
             .
             It
             is
             an
             
             errour
             among
             the
             Papists
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             to
             give
             almes
             ,
             to
             crucifie
             the
             flesh
             and
             to
             use
             that
             hardly
             ,
             to
             fast
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             the
             onely
             and
             the
             most
             glorious
             actions
             :
             they
             are
             exceeding
             wide
             ;
             
             good
             actions
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruite
             ;
             the
             fruite
             of
             every
             tree
             in
             the
             orchard
             is
             but
             as
             the
             actions
             of
             every
             man
             ;
             and
             then
             are
             the
             trees
             good
             to
             the
             husbandman
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             full
             of
             fruite
             .
             Every
             action
             that
             you
             doe
             is
             that
             fruite
             which
             God
             lookes
             for
             ,
             now
             that
             fruite
             is
             good
             workes
             ,
             that
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             gardener
             ,
             to
             the
             husbandman
             :
             Therefore
             to
             doe
             the
             Lords
             will
             is
             to
             doe
             a
             good
             worke
             .
             Now
             by
             this
             you
             may
             see
             what
             a
             large
             field
             you
             have
             for
             good
             workes
             ,
             in
             what
             calling
             soever
             you
             are
             set
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             meane
             a
             place
             you
             have
             .
          
           
             To
             suffer
             imprisonment
             and
             disgraces
             for
             good
             causes
             ,
             
             this
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             worke
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             you
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
             When
             a
             man
             is
             sicke
             ,
             and
             lieth
             in
             his
             chamber
             upon
             his
             bedde
             ,
             sicke
             of
             a
             consumption
             or
             a
             feaver
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             stirre
             ;
             yet
             to
             doe
             this
             with
             obedience
             ,
             to
             submit
             then
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             :
             for
             to
             beare
             a
             burden
             is
             a
             worke
             ,
             to
             beare
             sicknesse
             and
             calamity
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             is
             a
             worke
             ,
             to
             thinke
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             me
             into
             this
             condition
             ;
             he
             might
             have
             given
             mee
             strength
             to
             goe
             abroad
             as
             others
             doe
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             laid
             sicknesse
             upon
             mee
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             right
             bearing
             this
             burden
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             to
             take
             paines
             with
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             master
             
             our
             unruly
             lusts
             and
             affections
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             .
             Doe
             not
             you
             reckon
             it
             a
             worke
             to
             breake
             horses
             ,
             to
             master
             coltes
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             trade
             of
             some
             men
             to
             doe
             so
             :
             and
             is
             it
             not
             a
             good
             worke
             for
             you
             to
             get
             victory
             over
             your
             lusts
             ,
             to
             tame
             your
             unbridled
             natures
             ,
             to
             curbe
             your
             unruly
             hearts
             and
             affections
             in
             all
             the
             variety
             of
             occasions
             that
             ye
             passe
             through
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             worke
             to
             behave
             our selves
             as
             becomes
             Christians
             decently
             and
             comely
             ,
             and
             holily
             ,
             in
             poverty
             ,
             in
             riches
             ,
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             disgraces
             ;
             to
             behave
             our selves
             under
             these
             things
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             to
             carry
             our selves
             patiently
             and
             holily
             through
             them
             as
             becomes
             good
             Christians
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             good
             worke
             ,
             and
             this
             belongs
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             though
             his
             calling
             be
             never
             so
             meane
             .
          
           
             When
             Paul
             stood
             at
             the
             barre
             ,
             and
             Festus
             reviled
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             a
             
               mad
               fellow
            
             ,
             the
             suffering
             of
             this
             was
             a
             worke
             in
             Paul
             :
             Marke
             his
             manner
             of
             carriage
             in
             it
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               mad
               most
               noble
               Festus
               :
            
             there
             was
             a
             work
             in
             that
             .
             So
             I
             may
             instance
             in
             the
             things
             wherein
             you
             may
             seeme
             to
             doe
             the
             least
             ;
             the
             standing
             still
             in
             some
             cases
             is
             a
             worke
             the
             Apostle
             makes
             among
             the
             great
             workes
             that
             are
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Christians
             ,
             this
             to
             be
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             
               To
               keep
               our selues
               pure
               and
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             to
             passe
             through
             all
             occasions
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             never
             the
             worse
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             go
             through
             all
             defilements
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             &
             not
             be
             tainted
             :
             and
             if
             this
             be
             a
             worke
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             is
             it
             then
             to
             be
             still
             doing
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             act
             and
             operation
             alwaies
             ?
             Therfore
             doe
             not
             say
             you
             want
             when
             you
             shall
             alwayes
             have
             occasion
             enough
             of
             that
             .
          
           
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             
             these
             generalls
             are
             good
             to
             exhort
             us
             to
             be
             doing
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             particular
             what
             would
             you
             have
             us
             to
             doe
             now
             ?
          
           
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             some
             few
             things
             ,
             
             there
             are
             certaine
             times
             of
             working
             ;
             
             as
             husbandmen
             ,
             some
             times
             they
             have
             times
             of
             harvest
             ,
             and
             some
             times
             they
             have
             seed
             times
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             requyred
             ,
             that
             they
             worke
             more
             then
             at
             other
             times
             :
             so
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             hath
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             wealth
             hath
             some
             seasons
             and
             times
             when
             men
             should
             be
             set
             aworke
             to
             doe
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             to
             doe
             more
             then
             at
             other
             times
             ;
             and
             you
             all
             know
             this
             is
             such
             a
             season
             ,
             wherein
             there
             should
             be
             working
             of
             every
             one
             in
             their
             severall
             places
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             is
             time
             now
             for
             men
             to
             bee
             working
             more
             then
             ordinarie
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             
             what
             is
             it
             you
             would
             have
             us
             to
             doe
             ?
          
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             
             
               Contend
               for
               the
               faith
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             
             marke
             it
             ,
             the
             worke
             must
             be
             to
             contend
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             men
             of
             contention
             ,
             let
             the
             world
             say
             what
             they
             will
             of
             you
             ,
             1
             it
             is
             a
             dutie
             that
             lies
             on
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Spirit
             calls
             for
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             men
             that
             should
             contend
             ;
             you
             must
             not
             doe
             it
             coldly
             ,
             and
             remissely
             ,
             but
             earnestly
             to
             strive
             for
             it
             ,
             let
             not
             pretence
             of
             indiscretion
             hinder
             you
             ,
             
             for
             discretiō
             when
             it
             is
             right
             ,
             teacheth
             a
             man
             not
             to
             doe
             lesse
             but
             more
             ,
             and
             better
             then
             an
             other
             man
             ,
             discretion
             we
             say
             doth
             not
             take
             mettall
             from
             Horses
             ,
             but
             guides
             those
             horses
             and
             puts
             them
             in
             a
             righter
             way
             ,
             disc●etion
             makes
             no
             man
             lesse
             actiue
             ,
             but
             it
             giues
             his
             actions
             a
             better
             tincture
             .
          
           
           
             So
             againe
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             say
             we
             must
             be
             moderate
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             that
             moderation
             ?
             Indeed
             the
             moderation
             that
             keepeth
             from
             actions
             ,
             
             wherein
             is
             excesse
             ,
             is
             good
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             meane
             by
             moderation
             to
             goe
             a
             slow
             and
             easie
             pace
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             coldnes
             ,
             idlenesse
             ,
             carelesnesse
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             excesse
             in
             any
             good
             way
             .
             Therefore
             that
             is
             your
             worke
             now
             to
             contend
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             points
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             every
             jott
             of
             that
             is
             precious
             :
             
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             Iude
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
            
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             precious
             a
             treasure
             oft
             to
             bee
             despenced
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             once
             delivered
             to
             the
             world
             :
             if
             Christ
             did
             meane
             to
             come
             againe
             ,
             and
             renewe
             the
             Articles
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             more
             remisse
             and
             negligent
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             did
             loose
             them
             he
             might
             restore
             them
             againe
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             but
             once
             delivered
             ,
             therefore
             your
             care
             must
             be
             to
             keepe
             them
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             common
             faith
             ,
             therefore
             every
             man
             hath
             interest
             in
             it
             ;
             
             do
             not
             say
             therefore
             ,
             what
             haue
             I
             to
             doe
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             these
             and
             these
             men
             to
             looke
             after
             it
             :
             it
             is
             the
             common
             faith
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             hath
             part
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             should
             contend
             according
             to
             his
             place
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             within
             his
             spheere
             ;
             and
             remember
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             much
             moment
             ,
             for
             every
             part
             of
             the
             fath
             or
             little
             matter
             of
             faith
             (
             I
             speake
             now
             of
             the
             whole
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             )
             that
             you
             should
             be
             exceeding
             exact
             in
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             receive
             no
             detriment
             ,
             especially
             in
             matter
             of
             opinion
             .
             
             For
             my
             brethren
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             better
             there
             should
             bee
             great
             offences
             committed
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             great
             and
             
             notorious
             crimes
             ,
             then
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             losse
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             faith
             ,
             because
             where
             the
             opinions
             of
             men
             are
             sett
             wrong
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             principle
             that
             carries
             them
             still
             on
             .
             Great
             finnes
             come
             from
             great
             passions
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             able
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             passion
             is
             gone
             over
             ,
             
             they
             are
             easily
             recalled
             againe
             ;
             but
             errours
             in
             opinion
             are
             matters
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             therefore
             it
             belongs
             to
             every
             one
             to
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             us
             that
             are
             Preachers
             in
             our
             places
             ,
             to
             Magistrates
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             to
             every
             man
             to
             contend
             for
             the
             common
             Faith
             :
             and
             know
             this
             my
             brethren
             ,
             that
             their
             are
             certaine
             opportunities
             which
             the
             Lord
             giues
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             neglecting
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             to
             let
             a
             thing
             goe
             some
             times
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             be
             recovered
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             looke
             that
             you
             be
             diligent
             in
             it
             ,
             stirr
             up
             your selves
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             occasion
             offered
             .
             In
             other
             things
             ,
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             men
             of
             action
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             imployment
             ,
             and
             worke
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             some
             body
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             in
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             noblenesse
             of
             disposition
             so
             to
             doe
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             what
             poore
             and
             weake
             reward
             haue
             you
             for
             that
             ?
             it
             may
             be
             a
             little
             vaineglory
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             applause
             from
             Princes
             or
             people
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             emptie
             airie
             preferment
             .
             To
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             worke
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             to
             doe
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             what
             it
             is
             for
             ,
             a
             servant
             must
             not
             chuse
             his
             worke
             ;
             I
             say
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             ,
             though
             in
             never
             so
             meane
             a
             thing
             ,
             the
             greatest
             excellencie
             is
             to
             do
             his
             will
             that
             makes
             us
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             him
             that
             makes
             us
             partakers
             of
             the
             Royall
             bloud
             ,
             as
             
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               These
               are
               my
               brothers
               ,
               and
               Sister
               ,
               and
               Mother
               ,
               that
               doe
               the
               will
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
             It
             is
             this
             doing
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             this
             action
             that
             puts
             you
             into
             a
             high
             condition
             :
             I
             see
             not
             that
             Paule
             was
             ambitious
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             doing
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             liue
             a
             usefull
             ,
             a
             profitable
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             15.
             
             Rom.
             20.
             
             
             
               I
               was
               ambitious
            
             saith
             
               Paule
               ,
               to
               Preach
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               even
               where
               it
               had
               never
               been
               preached
               ,
            
             this
             is
             all
             my
             ambition
             to
             put
             my selfe
             upon
             the
             hardest
             taskes
             :
             so
             it
             should
             be
             your
             ambition
             to
             doe
             some
             thing
             for
             the
             Church
             .
             When
             you
             reade
             the
             storie
             of
             Moses
             ,
             that
             
               He
               was
               mightie
               in
               word
               and
               deede
            
             ;
             of
             David
             ,
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             the
             Worthies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             so
             many
             incentives
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             stirre
             you
             up
             to
             be
             doing
             in
             your
             place
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             that
             we
             would
             commend
             to
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             men
             of
             action
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             opportunities
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             an
             other
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             likewise
             the
             season
             cōmends
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             fast
             and
             pray
             :
             as
             in
             husbandry
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             there
             are
             certaine
             seasons
             of
             actions
             ,
             and
             those
             seasons
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             .
             Marke
             what
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Scripture
             was
             in
             every
             calamitie
             ,
             in
             Ioel
             when
             there
             was
             a
             famine
             begune
             ,
             
               Sanctifie
               a
               fast
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               call
               a
               solemne
               Assemblie
            
             :
             when
             their
             is
             a
             plague
             comming
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             great
             enterprises
             in
             hand
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             plotting
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             think
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             omission
             of
             opportunities
             are
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             you
             to
             neglect
             this
             dutie
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             
             thinke
             the
             Lord
             will
             require
             it
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             businesse
             that
             is
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             it
             is
             extraordinary
             :
             but
             doe
             not
             extraordinary
             times
             and
             occasions
             call
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             evill
             in
             such
             extraordinary
             cases
             to
             omit
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             duty
             ?
             As
             wee
             finde
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             call
             for
             fasting
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             it
             not
             :
             Indeed
             to
             turne
             it
             to
             jollity
             and
             feasting
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             a
             sinne
             of
             a
             greater
             nature
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             very
             standing
             still
             and
             omitting
             of
             this
             duty
             is
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             judgements
             that
             are
             upon
             a
             people
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             standing
             still
             and
             not
             hastening
             to
             the
             gappe
             :
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             of
             those
             that
             resist
             this
             course
             ,
             and
             thrust
             men
             out
             of
             the
             gappe
             ?
             Consider
             it
             therefore
             seriously
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             speciall
             duty
             required
             ,
             the
             season
             lookes
             for
             it
             that
             we
             should
             humble
             our selves
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             that
             wee
             will
             speake
             of
             ,
             3
             but
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             for
             his
             owne
             particular
             renew
             his
             speciall
             Covenant
             with
             God
             concerning
             the
             amendment
             of
             his
             life
             in
             particular
             :
             for
             I
             finde
             that
             in
             all
             times
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hand
             against
             a
             Church
             and
             Nation
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             beene
             required
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             come
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             Covenant
             with
             God
             :
             You
             shall
             finde
             that
             Asa
             did
             it
             ,
             
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             that
             Nehemiah
             did
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             in
             Ieremiahs
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             warres
             in
             hand
             :
             Wee
             have
             many
             examples
             of
             it
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             every
             man
             did
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             every
             man
             could
             not
             come
             to
             doe
             it
             personally
             ,
             the
             head
             did
             
             it
             for
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             say
             the
             Lord
             lookes
             for
             this
             from
             every
             man
             in
             private
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             doe
             this
             in
             a
             particular
             manner
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             have
             I
             done
             amisse
             in
             my
             life
             ?
             what
             have
             I
             done
             to
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             ?
             What
             sinnes
             of
             commission
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             omission
             ?
             Have
             I
             beene
             colde
             and
             lukewarme
             ?
             Have
             I
             beene
             too
             much
             conformable
             to
             the
             times
             ?
             For
             this
             is
             it
             that
             brings
             judgement
             upon
             a
             people
             :
             
             the
             Saints
             when
             they
             are
             not
             zealous
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             from
             their
             
               first
               love
            
             ,
             may
             helpe
             forward
             a
             judgement
             as
             well
             as
             grosse
             sinners
             ,
             yea
             and
             more
             too
             :
             let
             every
             man
             therefore
             stirre
             up
             himselfe
             to
             doe
             his
             dutie
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             wee
             should
             strive
             and
             contend
             for
             the
             advancing
             of
             Christs
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             for
             the
             flourishing
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             our
             owne
             good
             consisteth
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             doe
             it
             earnestly
             ,
             wee
             should
             contend
             for
             it
             ,
             contend
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             contend
             with
             our
             Superiours
             by
             intreaty
             ,
             with
             our
             adversaries
             by
             resistance
             ,
             with
             colde
             and
             lukewarme
             men
             by
             stirring
             them
             up
             ,
             by
             
               provoking
               one
               another
               to
               good
               workes
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             workes
             that
             we
             exhort
             you
             to
             ,
             and
             thus
             you
             shall
             be
             assured
             you
             have
             
               faith
               that
               workes
               by
               love
            
             .
             Learne
             this
             ,
             to
             joyne
             these
             together
             .
          
           
             
               And
               so
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               this
               Text.
               
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
             
               Part.
               Page
               .
            
          
           
             
               Absolute
               .
            
             
               COvenant
               absolute
               .
            
             
               Part.
               1.
               
               Pag.
               38
            
          
           
             
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               How
               to
               draw
               neere
               in
               acquaintance
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               Part.
               3.
               
               Pag.
               105.
               
            
          
           
             
               Act
               ,
               Active
               ,
               Action
               .
            
             
               Act
               of
               faith
               double
               .
            
             
               Part
               2.
               
               Pag.
               64
            
             
               Habit
               serveth
               for
               act
               .
            
             
               p.
               2.
               p.
               140
            
             
               Love
               active
               .
            
             
               3.85
               .
            
             
               Pleasure
               in
               action
               .
            
             
               3.206
               .
            
             
               See
               Faith.
               
            
             
          
           
             
               ADAM
               .
            
             
               A
               parallell
               betweene
               the
               two
               ADAMS
               .
            
             
               1.5
               .
            
          
           
             
               Adoption
               .
            
             
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               2.104
            
          
           
             
               Adulterer
               ,
               Adulterous
               .
            
             
               Hee
               that
               loves
               not
               God
               is
               an
               Adulterer
               .
            
             
               1.20
            
             
               Love
               to
               the
               creature
               when
               it
               is
               adulterous
            
             
               3.107
            
          
           
             
               Affections
               .
            
             
               Affections
               follow
               the
               understanding
               .
            
             
               2.98
            
             
               Affections
               all
               hang
               upon
               love
               and
               hatred
               .
            
             
               3.8
            
             
               Affections
               ,
               how
               our
               love
               is
               tried
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               3.24
            
          
           
             
               Affliction
               .
            
             
               Afflictions
               ,
               how
               made
               easie
               .
            
             
               2.146
            
             
               Christians
               happy
               in
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               2.192
            
             
               We
               neede
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               2.206
            
             
               Afflictions
               good
               to
               the
               godly
               .
            
             
               2.207
            
             
               Difference
               betweene
               Saints
               and
               others
               in
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               2.208
            
          
           
             
               All.
               
            
             
               Christ
               offered
               to
               all
               in
               4
               respects
               .
            
             
               1.10
            
             
               All
               must
               be
               parted
               with
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1.23
            
             
               Christ
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               1
               78
            
             
               Tryall
               of
               love
               by
               loving
               all
               Saints
               .
            
             
               3.101
            
             
               Love
               God
               with
               all
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               3.157
            
             
               Why
               God
               is
               to
               be
               loved
               above
               all
               .
            
             
               3.164
               166
            
             
               Love
               is
               that
               may
               be
               given
               by
               all
               .
            
             
               3.175
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               an
               example
               of
               trust
               .
            
             
               2.168
            
          
           
             
               Almighty
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               Almighty
               .
            
             
               3.38
               .
            
             
               Almighty
               what
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Alone
               .
            
             
               Faith
               worketh
               best
               alone
               .
            
             
               1.68
            
             
               How
               God
               is
               to
               us
               alone
               .
            
             
               3.158
            
          
           
             
               Amisse
               .
            
             
               God
               heares
               not
               when
               wee
               aske
               amisse
               .
            
             
               2.194
            
          
           
             
               Anger
               .
            
             
               Tryall
               of
               our
               love
               by
               anger
               .
            
             
               3.87
            
             
               Anger
               what
               .
            
             
               3.88
            
             
               
               Many
               men
               are
               but
               angry
               with
               sinne
               .
            
             
               3.97
            
             
               See
               hate
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Application
               ,
               see
               Offer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Approbation
               .
            
             
               There
               may
               be
               approbation
               of
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               an
               evillman
               .
            
             
               3.192
            
          
           
             
               Argument
               ,
               see
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ashamed
               .
            
             
               Love
               is
               not
               ashamed
               .
            
             
               3.76
            
          
           
             
               Assaults
               .
            
             
               We
               meet
               with
               new
               assaults
               daily
               .
            
             
               1.135
            
             
               True
               peace
               hath
               assaults
               .
            
             
               2.110
            
          
           
             
               Assent
               .
            
             
               Assent
               of
               three
               sorts
               .
            
             
               1.47
            
          
           
             
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               Wee
               should
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               assurance
               .
            
             
               1.129.2.72
            
             
               Two
               wayes
               to
               increase
               assurance
               .
            
             
               2.76
            
             
               Assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               begetteth
               love
               .
            
             
               3.110
               ,
               143.
               
            
             
               Meane●
               to
               get
               assurance
               .
            
             
               3.144
            
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               Baptise
               .
            
             
               Baptising
               ,
               what
               meant
               by
               it
               in
               Marke
               16.
               
            
             
               1.54
            
             
               Baptisme
               what
               .
            
             
               2.97
            
          
           
             
               Beleeve
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               in
               mans
               power
               to
               beleeve
               .
            
             
               2.48
            
             
               If
               ●e
               beleeve
               ,
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               helpe
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               2.173
            
             
               See
               Spirit
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               Benefit
               in
               taking
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1.33
            
             
               Benefits
               by
               Christ
               may
               be
               looked
               to
               .
            
             
               1.54
               91
               ,
               97.2.14
            
             
               Benefits
               by
               Christ
               draw
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               1.106
            
             
               Benefits
               by
               Christ
               must
               not
               onely
               be
               looked
               to
               .
            
             
               2.119
            
             
               Benefit
               to
               crosse
               our selves
               in
               it
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3.64
            
             
               Benefit
               to
               us
               that
               we
               love
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3.175
            
          
           
             
               Best
               .
            
             
               Best
               thing
               in
               man
               is
               love
               .
            
             
               3.47
            
          
           
             
               Blessing
               .
            
             
               Blessing
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.180
            
          
           
             
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               not
               shed
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             
               1.111
            
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.103
            
          
           
             
               Boast
               .
            
             
               Salvation
               is
               of
               gift
               that
               none
               might
               boast
               .
            
             
               1.8
               ,
               45
            
          
           
             
               Boldnesse
               .
            
             
               We
               should
               apply
               the
               promises
               with
               boldnesse
               .
            
             
               1.86
            
             
               Gods
               free
               promise
               should
               give
               us
               boldnes
               .
            
             
               1.88
            
             
               Boldnesse
               in
               prayer
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               .
            
             
               2.104
            
             
               Boldnesse
               the
               parent
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3.105
            
          
           
             
               Bondage
               .
            
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               requi●ite
               .
            
             
               2.49
            
          
           
             
               Bounty
               .
            
             
               Love
               is
               bountifull
               .
            
             
               2.127
               ,
               3
               60
            
             
               Tryalls
               of
               the
               bounty
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3.64
            
          
           
             
               Busie
               .
            
             
               Being
               over
               busie
               in
               worldly
               things
               ,
               a
               sign
               of
               too
               much
               love
               to
               them
            
             
               3.124
            
          
           
             
               Build
               ,
               Built
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               be
               well
               built
               .
            
             
               2.34
            
             
               How
               Ministers
               should
               build
               .
            
             
               2.74
            
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Calling
               ,
               see
               
                 Diligent
                 .
                 Care.
              
               
            
             
               Care
               required
               and
               forbidden
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               2.115
            
          
           
             
               Carnall
               .
            
             
               Ioy
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               carnall
               .
            
             
               2.134
            
          
           
             
               Certainty
               .
            
             
               Certainty
               of
               obtaining
               Christ
               if
               we
               seeke
               him
               .
            
             
               1.33
               ,
               109
            
             
               See
               Promise
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             
               Change.
               
            
             
               Change
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1.58
            
          
           
             
               Chearfull
               .
            
             
               Chearfull
               service
               an
               argument
               of
               loue
               .
            
             
               3.66
            
             
               Chearfullnesse
               ,
               why
               God
               requires
               it
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               reiecting
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               28
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               what
               we
               have
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               31
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               3
               considerations
               to
               move
               men
               to
               take
               him
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               33
            
             
               Christ
               his
               willingnesse
               to
               receive
               sinners
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               110
            
             
               Christ
               his
               riches
               and
               excellency
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               50
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               his
               comming
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               57
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               good
               workes
               evidence
               our
               right
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               70
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               that
               loves
               not
               is
               not
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               5
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               two
               things
               to
               make
               us
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               15
            
          
           
             
               Cleare
               .
            
             
               The
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               manifested
               more
               cleerely
               in
               the
               Gospell
               than
               formerly
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               4
            
          
           
             
               Coldnesse
               .
            
             
               Coldnesse
               in
               Christian
               profession
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               plague
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               93
            
          
           
             
               Command
               .
            
             
               Love
               ,
               an
               affection
               that
               commands
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               3.8
               ,
               87
            
             
               Hee
               that
               neglects
               Gods
               commands
               loues
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               115
            
             
               Keeping
               Gods
               commands
               a
               signe
               our
               loue
               is
               diligent
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               173
            
          
           
             
               Comfort
               .
            
             
               We
               should
               set
               faith
               on
               worke
               to
               comfort
               us
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               142
            
             
               Considerations
               to
               helpe
               faith
               in
               comforting
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               149
            
          
           
             
               Company
               .
            
             
               To
               company
               with
               the
               Saints
               a
               signe
               of
               loue
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               102
            
          
           
             
               Complacency
               .
            
             
               Loue
               of
               complacency
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               9
            
             
               Loue
               of
               complacency
               onely
               to
               Saints
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               102
            
          
           
             
               Compell
               .
            
             
               To
               compell
               men
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               114
               2
               ,
               56
            
          
           
             
               Communion
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               bringeth
               to
               communion
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               50
            
          
           
             
               Competition
               .
            
             
               Tryall
               of
               loue
               in
               case
               of
               competition
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               123
            
          
           
             
               Comming
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               Christs
               comming
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               59
            
             
               Desire
               of
               Christs
               second
               comming
               a
               tryall
               of
               loue
               .
            
             
               3.71
            
             
               Comming
               of
               Christ
               how
               to
               know
               wee
               desire
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               72
            
             
               Preparation
               for
               Christs
               comming
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               172
            
          
           
             
               Complaint
               .
            
             
               Complaint
               double
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               74
            
          
           
             
               Compleate
               .
            
             
               Compleate
               will
               in
               taking
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               22
            
          
           
             
               Concupiscence
               .
            
             
               Loue
               of
               concupiscence
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               9
            
          
           
             
               Condition
               ,
               Conditionall
               .
            
             
               Conditionall
               covenant
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               38
            
             
               Condition
               required
               by
               God
               easie
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               44
            
          
           
             
               Confesse
               .
            
             
               Confessing
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               158
            
          
           
             
               Constant.
               
            
             
               Constant
               cleaving
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               118
            
             
               Constant
               good
               carriage
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               130
            
             
               Constant
               love
               to
               God
               must
               be
               love
               above
               all
               other
               things
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               165
            
          
           
             
               Content
               .
            
             
               The
               nature
               of
               holy
               men
               apt
               to
               take
               content
               in
               outward
               things
            
             
               2
               ,
               161
            
             
               Love
               content
               with
               nothing
               but
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               66
            
          
           
             
               Constraine
               .
            
             
               How
               love
               constrai●eth
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               29
            
          
           
           
             
               Cost
               .
            
             
               God
               observes
               what
               cost
               wee
               are
               at
               in
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               63
            
          
           
             
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               Covenant
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               38
            
             
               Covenant
               not
               broken
               by
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               131
               2
               ,
               152.
               3
               ,
               147
            
             
               Covenant
               ought
               to
               be
               renewed
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               215
            
          
           
             
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               Crosse
               ▪
               may
               meete
               a
               man
               in
               Gods
               worke
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               201
            
          
           
             
               Cruell
               .
            
             
               Hatred
               more
               cruell
               than
               anger
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               98
            
          
           
             
               Curse
               .
            
             
               Curse
               upon
               him
               that
               loves
               not
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               18
            
             
               To
               be
               cursed
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               176
            
             
               Curse
               of
               God
               in
               foure
               things
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               177
            
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Damnation
               .
            
             
               Damnation
               to
               be
               preached
               to
               men
               out
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               33
            
          
           
             
               Danger
               .
            
             
               Danger
               in
               not
               taking
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               33
            
             
               Danger
               ,
               how
               faith
               guides
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               161
            
             
               Danger
               in
               not
               loving
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               176
            
          
           
             
               Deare
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               part
               with
               that
               which
               is
               deare
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1.115
               ,
               117
            
          
           
             
               Deceive
               .
            
             
               Men
               apt
               to
               deceive
               themselves
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               4
            
             
               See
               Taking
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Deferre
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               not
               deferre
               to
               take
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               31
            
          
           
             
               Degree
               .
            
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
               in
               ●oure
               respects
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               117
            
             
               We
               must
               grow
               in
               the
               degrees
               of
               ●aith
               .
            
             
               ●
               127
            
             
               Our
               love
               to
               God
               not
               alwayes
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               170
            
          
           
             
               Delight
               .
            
             
               Delight
               in
               worldly
               things
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               122
            
          
           
             
               Deliverance
               ,
               Delivered
               .
            
             
               Deliverance
               ,
               Gods
               children
               put
               to
               waite
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               123
            
             
               Deliverance
               ,
               instances
               of
               Gods
               deferring
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               172
            
             
               Faith
               once
               delivered
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               210
            
          
           
             
               Deliberate
               .
            
             
               Deliberate
               will
               in
               taking
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               22
            
          
           
             
               Denie
               ,
               Deniall
               .
            
             
               By
               denying
               our selves
               wee
               enioy
               our selves
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               116
            
             
               Faith
               will
               take
               no
               deniall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               120
            
          
           
             
               Dependance
               .
            
             
               Love
               of
               dependance
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               9
            
          
           
             
               Desire
               .
            
             
               Desire
               after
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               30
            
             
               Desire
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               it
               how
               tryed
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Desire
               ,
               tryall
               of
               love
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               27
            
             
               Desire
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               right
               ,
               God
               takes
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               202
            
          
           
             
               Death
               ,
               Dead
               ,
               Die.
               
            
             
               Death
               of
               Christ
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               36
            
             
               As
               great
               a
               worke
               to
               moue
               the
               heart
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               to
               raise
               the
               dead
               .
            
             
               2
               ▪
               55
            
             
               Faith
               ineffectuall
               is
               dead
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               58
            
             
               Faith
               without
               workes
               dead
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               64
               ,
               69
            
             
               Backwardnesse
               in
               the
               Saints
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               72
            
          
           
             
               Difficulties
               .
            
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
               in
               regard
               of
               difficulties
               .
            
             
               1
               ▪
               123
            
             
               Difficulties
               ,
               wee
               must
               labour
               to
               beleeue
               notwithstanding
               them
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               128
            
             
               Difficulties
               ,
               how
               faith
               guides
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               158
            
             
               Difficulties
               God
               can
               helpe
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               174
            
          
           
             
               Diligence
               .
            
             
               Diligence
               a
               tryall
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               26
            
             
               Diligence
               in
               our
               calling
               an
               argument
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               77
            
             
               Diligence
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               172
            
             
               Diligence
               of
               love
               wherein
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
            
             
               Direct
               and
               reflect
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               the
               difference
               
               betweene
               them
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               63
            
          
           
             
               Discourage
               .
            
             
               Those
               that
               have
               weake
               faith
               should
               not
               be
               discouraged
               .
            
             
               1.130
            
             
               The
               Divell
               labours
               to
               discourage
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               133
            
             
               See
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             
               Disease
               .
            
             
               A
               mans
               carnall
               selfe
               is
               his
               disease
               ▪
            
             
               1
               ,
               116
            
          
           
             
               Discretion
               .
            
             
               Discretion
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               209
            
          
           
             
               Divell
               .
            
             
               What
               faith
               the
               divell
               ,
               hath
               .
            
             
               2.
               59
               ,
               63
            
          
           
             
               Doe
               ,
               Done.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               to
               bee
               done
               by
               those
               that
               have
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               15
            
             
               Readinesse
               to
               doe
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               24
            
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               a
               motive
               to
               loue
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               47
            
             
               Love
               ,
               ready
               to
               doe
               for
               them
               it
               loves
            
             
               3
               ,
               77
            
             
               Evill
               men
               are
               not
               said
               to
               doe
               the
               good
               they
               doe
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               196
            
             
               Exhortation
               to
               doing
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               203
            
          
           
             
               Dominion
               ,
               see
               Lust.
               
            
          
           
             
               Double
               .
            
             
               
               Double-minded
               man
               who
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               23
            
          
           
             
               Doubting
               .
            
             
               Doubting
               overcome
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               120
            
             
               Doubting
               may
               be
               mingled
               with
               true
               faith
            
             
               2
               ▪
               22
               ,
               25
            
             
               Doubting
               ,
               Papists
               tenent
               touching
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               24
            
             
               Doubting
               how
               tryed
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Draw.
               
            
             
               Drawing
               vvhat
               it
               implieth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               56
            
             
               Hovv
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               draweth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               57
            
          
           
             
               Due-time
               .
            
             
               God
               delivereth
               his
               in
               ●u●-time
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               198
            
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             
               Easie.
               
            
             
               Afflictions
               easie
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               211
            
          
           
             
               Effectuall
               ,
               Efficacy
               .
            
             
               Effectual
               faith
               onely
               saveth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               3
            
             
               Efficacy
               of
               faith
               vvherein
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               20
            
             
               Things
               effectual
               in
               4.
               respects
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               21
            
             
               Faith
               effectual
               in
               4
               things
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               29
            
             
               Effectual
               faith
               hovv
               vvrought
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               47
            
             
               Why
               God
               vvill
               accept
               no
               faith
               but
               that
               vvhich
               is
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               58
            
             
               To
               try
               our
               state
               by
               the
               effica●y
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               64
            
             
               Effectuall
               faith
               5
               signes
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Elect.
               
            
             
               Though
               Christ
               be
               offered
               to
               all
               ,
               hee
               is
               onely
               intended
               to
               the
               Elect.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               11
            
          
           
             
               Elias
               .
            
             
               Spirit
               of
               Elias
               vvhat
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               16
            
          
           
             
               Eloquent
               .
            
             
               Love
               maketh
               eloquent
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               77
            
          
           
             
               Emptie
               .
            
             
               Faith
               empties
               a
               man
               of
               himselfe
               ,
            
             
               ●
               ,
               70
            
             
               Things
               effectuall
               opposed
               to
               empty
               .
            
             
               ●
               ,
               27
            
          
           
             
               Essence
               ,
               see
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eternall
               .
            
             
               Eternal
               separation
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               181
            
          
           
             
               Even
               .
            
             
               An
               even
               carriage
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               130
            
          
           
             
               Evill
               .
            
             
               Christ
               delivereth
               from
               the
               least
               evil
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               46
            
             
               Evil
               ,
               freedome
               from
               it
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               vvhence
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Evil
               vve
               feare
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               vvee
               thinke
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               ●87
            
             
               Good
               in
               the
               evil
               vvee
               suffer
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               189
            
             
               See
               humil●ation
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Example
               .
            
             
               Example
               of
               others
               should
               incourage
               us
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               112
            
          
           
             
               Exclude
               .
            
             
               No
               sinne
               can
               exclude
               from
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               13.3
               ,
               146
            
          
           
             
               Excell
               ,
               Excellency
               .
            
             
               All
               excellency
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               34
               ▪
            
             
               The
               excellency
               of
               God
               set
               forth
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               36
            
             
               If
               love
               be
               right
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               them
               that
               excell
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               102
            
             
               God
               must
               bee
               loved
               for
               his
               excellencies
               .
            
             
               
               3
               ,
               109
            
          
           
             
               Executed
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               curse
               be
               not
               executed
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               on
               a
               man
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               182
            
          
           
             
               Exercise
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               exerciseth
               our
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               50
            
          
           
             
               Extent
               .
            
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
               in
               regard
               of
               extent
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               125
            
          
           
             
               Extremity
               .
            
             
               Why
               God
               doth
               not
               deliver
               till
               extremity
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               170
            
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Faith
               vvhat
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               16
               ,
               48
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               vvhy
               God
               vvill
               haue
               men
               saved
               by
               it
               onely
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               42
            
             
               Faith
               in
               generall
               vvhat
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               47
            
             
               Faith
               iustifying
               vuhat
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               48
            
             
               Faith
               iustifying
               how
               it
               differeth
               from
               generall
               faith
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Faith
               iustifying
               a
               definition
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               49
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               how
               it
               taketh
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Faith
               the
               essence
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               52
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               obiect
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               subiect
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               55
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               a
               twofold
               consideration
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               59
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               acts
               of
               it
               three
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               62
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               a
               double
               q●ality
               in
               it
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               69
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               to
               be
               laboured
               for
               above
               all
               ,
            
             
               1
               ,
               81
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               least
               degree
               what
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               121
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               an
               exhortation
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               134
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               6
               motiues
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               135
            
             
               Faith
               of
               many
               false
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               4
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               proper
               worke
               of
               it
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               21
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               we
               should
               try
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               60
               ,
               84
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               many
               say
               they
               haue
               it
               ,
               and
               haue
               not
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               65
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               to
               doe
               a
               thing
               by
               it
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               82
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               how
               God
               workes
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               86
               ,
               90
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               how
               to
               know
               if
               it
               bee
               wrought
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               91
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               a
               false
               definition
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               100
            
             
               Faith
               makes
               a
               man
               neglect
               other
               things
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               144
            
             
               Faith
               that
               puts
               a
               man
               into
               Christ
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               2
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               to
               be
               rooted
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               171
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               to
               contend
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               209
            
          
           
             
               Faithfull
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               faithfull
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               148
            
          
           
             
               Failing
               .
            
             
               Failings
               of
               holy
               men
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               195
            
          
           
             
               Fancie
               .
            
             
               Fancy
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               unsound
               peace
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               110
            
          
           
             
               Father
               ,
               see
               Offer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Favour
               .
            
             
               Favour
               of
               God
               how
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               136
            
             
               Favour
               of
               God
               onely
               desired
               by
               a
               man
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               140
            
          
           
             
               Feare
               .
            
             
               Feare
               ;
               the
               ground
               why
               many
               men
               take
               Christ
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               10
            
             
               Faith
               that
               comes
               from
               feare
               holdes
               not
               out
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               119
            
             
               Feares
               ,
               how
               faith
               guides
               in
               them
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               164
            
             
               Feare
               ,
               a
               tryall
               of
               our
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Feeling
               .
            
             
               Feeling
               may
               be
               wanting
               where
               faith
               is
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               61
            
          
           
             
               Fit.
               
            
             
               When
               we
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               mercies
               God
               denieth
               us
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               196
            
             
               Vnwillingnesse
               to
               die
               in
               the
               Saints
               is
               that
               they
               may
               be
               more
               fit
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               73
            
             
               We
               should
               not
               be
               discouraged
               from
               comming
               to
               God
               because
               wee
               are
               not
               fit
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               145
            
          
           
             
               Fire
               .
            
             
               Love
               compared
               to
               fire
               in
               foure
               things
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               84
            
          
           
             
               Flesh.
               
            
             
               Flesh
               in
               the
               Saints
               makes
               them
               loath
               to
               die
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               73
            
             
               Flesh
               transports
               holy
               men
               to
               sinne
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               195
            
          
           
           
             
               Follow.
               
            
             
               What
               Christ
               lookes
               for
               of
               those
               that
               follow
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Forgive
               .
            
             
               A
               man
               may
               bee
               perswaded
               of
               forgivenes
               without
               faith
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               16
            
             
               None
               so
               ready
               to
               forgive
               as
               God
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               39
            
          
           
             
               Forme
               .
            
             
               Forme
               must
               be
               observed
               in
               taking
               Christ
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               19
            
          
           
             
               Fornication
               .
            
             
               Fornication
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               pestilence
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Foundation
               .
            
             
               Foundation
               of
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               36
            
          
           
             
               Fortitude
               .
            
             
               Fortitude
               false
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               8
            
          
           
             
               Free.
               
            
             
               The
               will
               must
               be
               free
               in
               taking
               Christ
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               22
            
             
               One
               property
               of
               love
               to
               be
               free
               :
            
             
               ●
               ,
               95
            
          
           
             
               Friend
               ,
               Friendship
               .
            
             
               Love
               of
               friendship
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               9
            
             
               God
               a
               constant
               friend
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               37
            
             
               Friendship
               with
               great
               men
               what
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               149
            
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Garment
               .
            
             
               Wedding
               garment
               what
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               5
            
          
           
             
               Gift
               .
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               by
               gift
               for
               three
               reasons
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               8
            
             
               Gift
               accepted
               for
               the
               give●
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               82
            
          
           
             
               Glasse
               ,
               see
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             
               Glory
               ,
               Glorifie
               .
            
             
               Growing
               in
               faith
               brings
               glory
               to
               God
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               137
            
             
               Glory
               of
               God
               why
               Moses
               desired
               to
               see
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               55
            
             
               Glorifying
               of
               God
               is
               the
               end
               why
               wee
               live
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               207
            
          
           
             
               God.
               
            
             
               God
               boweth
               the
               will
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               57
               ,
               102
            
             
               God
               ,
               wee
               must
               not
               be
               discouraged
               from
               comming
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               67
            
             
               God
               ,
               by
               what
               way
               wee
               come
               againe
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               3
            
             
               God
               ,
               why
               we
               love
               him
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               10●
            
             
               God
               must
               be
               loved
               above
               all
               ,
               else
               wee
               love
               him
               not
               as
               God
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               165
            
          
           
             
               Godlinesse
               .
            
             
               Godlinesse
               what
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               83
            
          
           
             
               Good.
               
            
             
               Without
               humiliation
               Christ
               is
               not
               accounted
               the
               chiefe
               good
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               16
            
             
               Afflictions
               good
               for
               us
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               192
            
             
               A
               man
               may
               doe
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               good
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               196
            
             
               To
               doe
               good
               to
               men
               is
               one
               end
               why
               wee
               live
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               207
            
             
               In
               every
               calling
               we
               have
               occasion
               to
               doe
               good
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               208
            
          
           
             
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               Sinnes
               against
               the
               Gospell
               aggravated
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               27
            
             
               Love
               of
               GOD
               wrought
               by
               the
               Gospell
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               13
            
             
               Curse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               20
            
          
           
             
               Grace
               ,
               Gracious
               .
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               is
               of
               grace
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               8
               ,
               43
            
             
               
                 Grace
                 ,
                 GOD
              
               tryeth
               it
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               46
            
             
               Grace
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               weake
               what
               to
               doe
            
             
               2
               ,
               73
            
             
               GOD
               is
               gracious
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               40
            
             
               Grace
               sought
               by
               Christians
               as
               well
               as
               mercy
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               68
            
             
               Grace
               ,
               to
               be
               seperate
               from
               it
               a
               curse
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               177
            
          
           
             
               Great
               .
            
             
               True
               ioy
               is
               great
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               132
            
             
               Greatnesse
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               44
            
          
           
             
               Grieve
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               
                 grieve
                 GOD
              
               we
               love
               him
               not
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               113
            
          
           
             
               Grounded
               .
            
             
               Faith
               not
               well
               grounded
               proves
               false
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               17
            
             
               
               Faith
               ill
               grounded
               holds
               not
               out
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               119
            
             
               Our
               love
               must
               be
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               169
            
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               Habits
               .
            
             
               Habits
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               41
            
             
               God
               rewards
               not
               according
               to
               our
               habits
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               140
            
             
               See
               act
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Happy
               .
            
             
               Riches
               make
               not
               happy
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               181
            
          
           
             
               Hardly
               .
            
             
               God
               deales
               not
               hardly
               with
               us
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               175
            
          
           
             
               Harlot
               ,
               see
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hate
               ,
               Hating
               .
            
             
               Hating
               of
               sinne
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               126
            
             
               Naturally
               we
               hate
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               11
            
             
               Hatred
               of
               sinne
               a
               property
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               97
            
             
               Three
               differences
               betweene
               hatred
               and
               anger
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               98
            
             
               To
               returne
               againe
               to
               sinne
               a
               signe
               wee
               hate
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               99
            
             
               Hating
               that
               which
               God
               hates
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               120
            
             
               Foure
               signes
               of
               
                 hating
                 GOD.
              
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               131
            
          
           
             
               Heare
               .
            
             
               
                 GOD
                 heares
              
               some
               sooner
               ,
               some
               later
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               90
            
             
               Why
               God
               heareth
               not
               sometimes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               194
            
          
           
             
               Hearers
               ,
               Hearing
               .
            
             
               Hearers
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               28
            
             
               What
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               God
               requireth
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               81
            
          
           
             
               Heart
               .
            
             
               Doubting
               a
               signe
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               26
            
             
               Christ
               dwells
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               how
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               95
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               whether
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               96
            
             
               To
               take
               Christ
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
            
             
               2
               ,
               97
            
             
               Vncircumcision
               of
               heart
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               106
            
             
               A
               heart
               after
               Gods
               heart
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               119
            
             
               When
               wee
               give
               our
               hearts
               to
               God
               ,
               hee
               gives
               us
               them
               againe
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               155
            
          
           
             
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Heaven
               ,
               how
               desired
               by
               wicked
               men
            
             
               3
               ,
               74
            
          
           
             
               Helpe
               .
            
             
               God
               can
               helpe
               in
               desperate
               cases
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               189
            
          
           
             
               Hypocrites
               ,
               Hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               Hypocrisy
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               19
            
             
               The
               Saints
               hated
               under
               the
               name
               of
               hypocrites
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               103
            
             
               Christ
               persecuted
               under
               the
               person
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               121
            
          
           
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               How
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               worketh
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               49
            
             
               Love
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               gift
               of
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               50
            
          
           
             
               Holinesse
               .
            
             
               Holines
               wrought
               by
               God.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               40
            
             
               Holines
               easier
               loved
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               than
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               127
            
             
               Holines
               required
               in
               comming
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               199
            
          
           
             
               Hope
               .
            
             
               Hope
               ill
               grounded
               faileth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               19
            
             
               Hope
               distinguisheth
               the
               faith
               of
               Christians
               from
               others
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               127
            
             
               Hope
               mingled
               with
               feare
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               128
            
             
               Hope
               ,
               the
               property
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               129
            
          
           
             
               Hold
               out
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 hold
                 out
              
               what
               it
               implyeth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               118
            
          
           
             
               Howling
               .
            
             
               The
               prayers
               of
               wicked
               men
               are
               howlings
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               107
            
          
           
             
               Humbled
               ,
               Humiliation
               ,
               Humility
               .
            
             
               Humiliation
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               required
               before
               we
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               14
            
             
               None
               can
               take
               Christ
               till
               they
               be
               humbled
               ▪
            
             
               1
               ,
               24
            
             
               Want
               of
               humiliation
               causeth
               faith
               to
               bee
               vaine
               ▪
            
             
               2
               ,
               15
            
             
               Without
               sound
               humiliation
               sinne
               is
               not
               accounted
               the
               greatest
               evill
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               16
            
             
               Sound
               humiliation
               fits
               men
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               30
            
             
               
               Without
               sound
               humiliation
               men
               holde
               not
               out
            
             
               2
               ,
               32
            
             
               Humility
               a
               concomitant
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               136
            
             
               Humility
               required
               in
               comming
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               199
            
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Idolatrie
               .
            
             
               Idolatry
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               91
            
          
           
             
               Iehovah
               .
            
             
               Iehovah
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               36
            
          
           
             
               Ignorance
               .
            
             
               Ignorance
               ,
               what
               breedeth
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               105
            
          
           
             
               Imployment
               .
            
             
               How
               faith
               guides
               a
               man
               in
               his
               imployment
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               166
            
          
           
             
               Imperfection
               .
            
             
               Imperfection
               in
               every
               creature
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               35
            
          
           
             
               Impediment
               .
            
             
               Two
               impediments
               of
               love
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               104
            
             
               When
               the
               impediment
               cannot
               be
               removed
               ,
               God
               accepteth
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               201
            
          
           
             
               Implacable
               .
            
             
               Hatred
               is
               implacable
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               101
            
          
           
             
               Infinite
               .
            
             
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               infinite
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               150
            
          
           
             
               Infirmitie
               .
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               makes
               him
               beare
               with
               many
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               152
            
             
               See
               Covenant
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Ingage
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               ingaged
               to
               love
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               45
            
          
           
             
               Interest
               .
            
             
               Faith
               gives
               us
               interest
               in
               all
               Gods
               riches
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               141
            
          
           
             
               Intention
               .
            
             
               A
               man
               may
               pray
               amisse
               though
               his
               intention
               be
               right
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               ●95
            
          
           
             
               Ioy.
               
            
             
               Ioy
               ,
               increase
               of
               faith
               increaseth
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               135
            
             
               Ioy
               may
               be
               in
               hypocrites
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               93
            
             
               Ioy
               ,
               a
               concomitant
               of
               ●aith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               130
            
             
               Ioy
               ,
               tryalls
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               132
            
          
           
             
               Iudge
               ,
               Iudgements
               .
            
             
               What
               God
               looks
               for
               when
               he
               sends
               Iudgements
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               94
            
             
               To
               looke
               on
               God
               as
               a
               Iudge
               a
               signe
               of
               hatred
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               132
            
             
               The
               sinnes
               of
               Gods
               children
               helpe
               forward
               Iudgements
               .
            
             
               3
               216
            
          
           
             
               Iustifie
               ,
               Iustification
               .
            
             
               Faith
               how
               it
               iustifieth
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               59
            
             
               Pharise
               not
               iustifyed
               why
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               72
            
             
               Iustification
               ,
               difference
               betweene
               Papists
               and
               us
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               67
            
             
               Iustification
               double
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               68
            
             
               Good
               workes
               iustify
               not
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               71
            
             
               Waiting
               in
               iustification
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               122
            
             
               Workes
               and
               faith
               exclude
               each
               other
               in
               iustification
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               3
            
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             
               Kindnesse
               .
            
             
               God
               abundant
               in
               kindnesse
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               41
            
             
               Kindnesse
               ,
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Killing
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               sinne
               of
               killing
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               103
            
          
           
             
               Know
               ,
               Knowledge
               .
            
             
               Particular
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               36
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               a
               meanes
               to
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               108
            
             
               Afflictions
               teach
               a
               man
               to
               know
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               141
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               and
               our selves
               must
               goe
               together
            
             
               3
               ,
               142
            
             
               Knowledge
               in
               wicked
               me●
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               192
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               Law.
               
            
             
               Law
               ,
               how
               it
               drives
               men
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               105
            
             
               Law
               ,
               an
               efficacy
               put
               into
               it
               to
               work
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               49
            
             
               Law
               breaketh
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               12
            
             
               Law
               of
               the
               Gospell
               who
               breake
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               19
            
          
           
           
             
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               Liberty
               in
               giving
               our
               hearts
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               156
            
          
           
             
               Life
               .
            
             
               How
               to
               use
               faith
               in
               guiding
               our
               life
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               154
            
             
               Life
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               207
            
          
           
             
               Limit
               .
            
             
               Love
               doth
               not
               limit
               it selfe
               in
               duty
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               95
            
             
               Limiting
               in
               Gods
               service
               shewes
               want
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               96
            
          
           
             
               Longing
               .
            
             
               Longing
               after
               Christ
               whence
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               90
            
          
           
             
               Long-suffering
               .
            
             
               Long-suffering
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               40
            
          
           
             
               Lose
               .
            
             
               We
               lose
               not
               by
               ourlove
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               1●3
            
             
               God
               loseth
               when
               wee
               employ
               not
               our
               talents
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               162
            
          
           
             
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Christ
               must
               be
               taken
               as
               a
               Lord.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               50
            
          
           
             
               Love.
               
            
             
               Love
               to
               Christ
               when
               wee
               have
               taken
               him
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               23
            
             
               Men
               in
               extremity
               would
               have
               Christ
               ,
               but
               not
               out
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               11
            
             
               Love
               of
               harlots
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               14
            
             
               Love
               of
               virgins
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Love
               must
               make
               us
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               44
            
             
               Vneffectuall
               faith
               workes
               no
               love
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               59
            
             
               Love
               cannot
               be
               counterfeited
               by
               hypocrites
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               72
               ,
               151
            
             
               Love
               ,
               a
               concomitant
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               124
            
             
               Love
               ,
               tryalls
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               125
            
             
               Love
               to
               Saints
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               126
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               weakeneth
               sinne
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               214
            
             
               Love
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               6
            
             
               Definition
               of
               love
               in
               generall
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Love
               ,
               two
               effects
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               7
            
             
               Love
               ▪
               five
               kindes
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               8
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               threefold
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               10
            
             
               Love
               of
               three
               sorts
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               wrought
               by
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               12
            
             
               Love
               to
               Christ
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               14
            
             
               Motives
               to
               love
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               34
            
             
               Why
               we
               love
               the
               Lord
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               36
            
             
               Love
               why
               it
               is
               planted
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               45
            
             
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               us
               a
               motive
               to
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               48.
               
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               meanes
               to
               beget
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               49
            
             
               Love
               ,
               the
               properties
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               60
               ,
               157
            
             
               Love
               ,
               the
               tryalls
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               113
            
             
               Love
               ,
               an
               exhortation
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               150
            
             
               Love
               ,
               motives
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               152
            
          
           
             
               Lust.
               
            
             
               Thraldome
               to
               lusts
               shewes
               a
               desire
               not
               to
               part
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               93
            
             
               Faith
               conflicts
               with
               lust
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               75
            
             
               Satisfying
               of
               lusts
               cannot
               stand
               with
               faith
            
             
               2
               ,
               99
            
             
               Lusts
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               to
               mortifie
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               213
            
             
               Lusts
               ,
               the
               mortifying
               of
               them
               a
               good
               worke
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               207
            
             
               See
               Liberty
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Manna
               .
            
             
               Manna
               hidden
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               85
            
          
           
             
               Meanes
               .
            
             
               Meanes
               ,
               of
               the
               use
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               176
            
             
               Meanes
               that
               we
               use
               must
               be
               Gods.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               178
            
             
               Meanes
               particular
               not
               to
               bee
               pitched
               on
               much
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Meanes
               ,
               caution
               in
               using
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ▪
               186
            
             
               Meanes
               ,
               how
               to
               know
               we
               trust
               God
               in
               using
               them
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Meaning
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               not
               content
               our selves
               only
               with
               good
               meanings
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               191
            
          
           
             
               Melancthon
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               163
            
          
           
             
               Measure
               .
            
             
               Punishment
               the
               measure
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               22
            
          
           
             
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               Mercy
               of
               God
               infinite
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               incourage
               us
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               114
            
             
               Mercy
               sought
               of
               many
               and
               not
               grace
            
             
               2
               ,
               13
            
             
               
               Mercy
               ,
               God
               delights
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               150
            
             
               Mercy
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               39
            
             
               Mercy
               remembred
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               great
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               58
            
          
           
             
               Might
               .
            
             
               Wee
               must
               love
               God
               with
               all
               our
               might
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               160
            
          
           
             
               Misinformation
               .
            
             
               Misinformation
               ,
               the
               ground
               why
               many
               take
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               6
            
             
               Fait●
               that
               comes
               from
               misinformation
               lasts
               not
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               119
            
          
           
             
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               210
            
          
           
             
               Mortifie
               .
            
             
               Vneffectuall
               faith
               doth
               not
               mortifie
               sinne
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               59
            
          
           
             
               Motions
               .
            
             
               The
               affections
               are
               the
               severall
               motions
               of
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               6
            
          
           
             
               Misery
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               see
               our
               misery
               before
               wee
               apply
               the
               promises
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               59
            
             
               The
               consideration
               of
               our
               misery
               draweth
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               104
            
             
               Misery
               at
               the
               last
               befalls
               evill
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               208
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Name
               .
            
             
               Good
               name
               like
               a
               glasse
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               190
            
          
           
             
               Nature
               ,
               Naturall
               .
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               not
               in
               men
               by
               nature
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               4
            
             
               Na●urall
               love
               why
               it
               is
               planted
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               11
            
             
               Naturalnesse
               of
               our
               love
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               130
            
             
               Good
               workes
               come
               from
               a
               new
               nature
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               190
            
          
           
             
               Neglect
               .
            
             
               Men
               ought
               not
               to
               neglect
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               59
            
          
           
             
               Not.
               
            
             
               If
               wee
               desire
               God
               were
               not
               ,
               wee
               hate
               him
            
             
               3
               ,
               131
            
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             
               Oathes
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               lesser
               oathes
               exceed
               greater
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               114
            
          
           
             
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               94
            
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             
               Iustifying
               faith
               differeth
               from
               generall
               faith
               in
               the
               obiect
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               48
            
             
               Obiect
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               52
            
             
               Faith
               and
               opinion
               differ
               in
               the
               obiect
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               120
            
          
           
             
               Offer
               .
            
             
               Errours
               touching
               the
               generall
               offer
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               11
            
             
               Who
               sleight
               Gods
               offer
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               21
            
             
               God
               offers
               his
               love
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               144
            
          
           
             
               Office.
               
            
             
               Things
               are
               effectuall
               when
               they
               doe
               their
               proper
               office
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               21
            
          
           
             
               Onely
               .
            
             
               Christ
               must
               be
               taken
               only
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               19
            
          
           
             
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               47
            
             
               Opinion
               variable
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               98
            
             
               Opinion
               ,
               wherein
               it
               differeth
               from
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               120
            
             
               Errours
               in
               opinion
               the
               worst
               errours
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               210
            
          
           
             
               Opportunities
               .
            
             
               Opportunities
               neglected
               shew
               want
               of
               love
            
             
               3
               ,
               62
            
             
               Opportunities
               not
               to
               be
               slipped
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               211
            
          
           
             
               Outward
               .
            
             
               Outward
               things
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               wee
               overvalue
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               161
            
             
               In
               outward
               things
               God
               dealeth
               promiscuously
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               204
            
             
               Not
               to
               iudge
               by
               Gods
               outward
               dealing
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               205
            
             
               Gods
               curse
               in
               outward
               estate
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               180
            
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             
               Pacifie
               .
            
             
               To
               pacify
               the
               heart
               an
               act
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               62
            
          
           
           
             
               Pardon
               .
            
             
               Wee
               should
               labour
               for
               assurance
               of
               pardon
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               73
            
             
               Pardon
               propounded
               generally
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               150
            
          
           
             
               Passeover
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               Supper
               beyond
               the
               Passeover
               in
               two
               respects
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               58
            
          
           
             
               Paines
               .
            
             
               Measure
               of
               grace
               not
               gotten
               without
               paines
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               203
            
          
           
             
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Peace
               a
               signe
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               108
            
             
               Peace
               ,
               wicked
               men
               may
               live
               and
               die
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               209
            
             
               Peace
               twofold
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               112
            
             
               Peace
               unsound
               a
               great
               iudgement
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               114
            
          
           
             
               Person
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               take
               heede
               of
               errour
               concerning
               Christs
               Person
            
             
               1
               ,
               18
            
             
               True
               love
               lookes
               to
               the
               Person
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               53
            
             
               Many
               take
               Christ
               ,
               but
               love
               not
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               2.12
            
             
               Love
               must
               be
               pitched
               on
               Christs
               Person
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               171
            
          
           
             
               Perfect
               .
            
             
               Faith
               made
               perfect
               by
               workes
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               69
            
          
           
             
               Perswasion
               .
            
             
               Perswasion
               of
               forgivenesse
               on
               what
               ground
               to
               build
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               99
            
             
               Perswasion
               ,
               degrees
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               118
            
             
               Perswasion
               ,
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               127
            
             
               Perswasion
               false
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               17
            
             
               Perswasion
               secret
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               84
            
             
               Perswasion
               may
               be
               in
               men
               that
               beleeve
               not
               ▪
            
             
               3
               ,
               16
            
             
               Perswasion
               may
               be
               weake
               in
               a
               true
               beleever
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               17
            
          
           
             
               Persecute
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               persecute
               Christians
               persecute
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               121
            
          
           
             
               Pitty
               .
            
             
               A
               love
               of
               pitty
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               8
            
          
           
             
               Plague
               .
            
             
               Plague
               ,
               causes
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               91
            
             
               Plague
               ,
               how
               to
               remove
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               94
            
          
           
             
               Pleasures
               .
            
             
               Pleasures
               ,
               how
               faith
               guides
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               164
            
             
               Pleasures
               of
               sinne
               fors●ken
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               165
            
             
               Pleasures
               ,
               to
               love
               them
               more
               than
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               hate
               him
               .
            
             
               3.133
            
             
               Pleasures
               ,
               not
               to
               love
               them
               more
               than
               God
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               107
            
          
           
             
               Plenty
               .
            
             
               Plenty
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               be
               cursed
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               3.181
            
          
           
             
               Poore
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               love
               Christ
               till
               we
               be
               spiritually
               poore
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               52
            
          
           
             
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               How
               faith
               guides
               a
               mans
               care
               for
               posterity
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               165
            
          
           
             
               Power
               .
            
             
               Power
               to
               receive
               Christ
               is
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               11
            
             
               Power
               given
               by
               God
               when
               wee
               resolve
               to
               take
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               26
            
             
               Power
               against
               sinne
               where
               Christ
               dwelleth
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               102
            
             
               Powers
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               what
               meant
               by
               tasting
               them
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               134
            
             
               Love
               powerfull
               as
               fire
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               87
            
          
           
             
               Prayse
               .
            
             
               Praysing
               God
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               80
            
             
               Prayse
               with
               men
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               159
            
          
           
             
               Practise
               .
            
             
               Practise
               of
               Christ
               when
               hee
               was
               on
               earth
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               111
            
          
           
             
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               ,
               how
               to
               prevaile
               in
               it
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               13●
            
             
               Spirit
               of
               prayer
               a
               signe
               of
               faith
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               103
            
             
               Prayer
               ,
               what
               maketh
               earnest
               and
               bolde
               in
               it
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               104
            
             
               Prayer
               what
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               105
            
             
               Prayer
               double
               :
            
             
               Ibid
               :
            
             
               Prayer
               a
               meanes
               to
               love
               God
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               ●9
            
             
               Prayer
               workes
               love
               4
               wayes
               :
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               
               What
               kinde
               of
               prayer
               comes
               from
               love
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               81
            
             
               Prayer
               needfull
               in
               times
               of
               iudgement
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               212
            
          
           
             
               Preaching
               .
            
             
               Preaching
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               the
               summe
               of
               it
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               84
            
          
           
             
               Presence
               .
            
             
               Presence
               of
               Christ
               desired
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               faith
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               74
            
             
               Presence
               of
               God
               ,
               separation
               from
               it
               a
               curse
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               179
            
          
           
             
               Preparation
               .
            
             
               Good
               preparation
               makes
               faith
               effectuall
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               29
            
          
           
             
               Pride
               .
            
             
               Pride
               ,
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               pestilence
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               Priviledges
               spirituall
               why
               they
               affect
               us
               not
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               108
            
          
           
             
               Prize
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               prize
               blessings
               GOD
               defers
               the
               giving
               them
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               199
            
             
               Love
               sets
               a
               price
               on
               all
               we
               doe
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               151
            
          
           
             
               Private
               .
            
             
               Private
               duties
               performed
               without
               love
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               8●
            
          
           
             
               Profit
               .
            
             
               How
               faith
               guides
               in
               case
               of
               profit
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               160
            
          
           
             
               Promise
               .
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               the
               certainty
               of
               them
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               34
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               two
               things
               in
               laying
               holde
               of
               them
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               94
            
             
               Promises
               made
               in
               sickness●
               seldome
               performed
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               11
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               the
               beleeving
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               34
            
             
               Promises
               made
               promiscuously
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               4●
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               the
               application
               of
               them
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               53
            
             
               Promises
               cleared
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               88
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               not
               seen
               without
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               89
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               how
               to
               know
               they
               are
               cleared
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               91
            
             
               Promises
               ,
               how
               to
               try
               our
               faith
               in
               them
               ,
            
             
               2
               ,
               114
            
          
           
             
               Prosperitie
               .
            
             
               Prosperity
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               200
            
             
               Prosperity
               hurts
               wicked
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               205
            
             
               Prosperity
               in
               sinne
               a
               miserable
               condition
               ,
            
             
               2
               ,
               206
            
          
           
             
               Providence
               .
            
             
               Providence
               of
               God
               crossed
               by
               our
               prayers
               ,
            
             
               2
               ▪
               200
            
          
           
             
               Purposes
               .
            
             
               Purposes
               of
               good
               why
               they
               come
               to
               nothing
               in
               many
               ,
            
             
               2
               ,
               74
            
             
               Purposes
               good
               whence
               they
               arise
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               192
            
          
           
             
               Purifie
               .
            
             
               To
               purify
               the
               heart
               an
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             
               1
               ,
               165
            
             
               True
               faith
               purifieth
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             
               2
               ,
               93
            
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Qualification
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               what
               qualification
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               is
               given
               ,
            
             
               1
               ,
               12
            
             
               See
               Exclude
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Qualitie
               ,
               see
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quicke
               .
            
             
               Love
               of
               a
               quick
               nature
               ,
            
             
               2
               ,
               125
            
             
               Love
               quick
               ,
               like
               fire
               ,
            
             
               3
               ,
               85
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Faith
               a
               new
               addition
               to
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               .
            
             
               ●
               ,
               55
            
          
           
             
               Received
               ,
               Receiving
               .
            
             
               Righteou●nesse
               of
               Christ
               must
               be
               received
               as
               well
               as
               offered
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               15
            
             
               In
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               3
               things
               must
               concurre
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               28
            
             
               Wee
               must
               not
               onely
               belee●e
               in
               ,
               but
               receive
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               51
            
             
               None
               have
               benefit
               by
               Christ
               but
               th●se
               that
               receive
               him
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Reconcile
               .
            
             
               To
               reconcile
               us
               to
               God
               an
               act
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               62
            
          
           
           
             
               Reciprocall
               .
            
             
               Reciprocall
               match
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               us
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Reflect
               .
            
             
               Reflect
               act
               of
               faith
               admits
               degrees
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               126
            
             
               A
               beast
               cannot
               reflect
               on
               his
               actions
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               91
            
          
           
             
               Rejoyce
               .
            
             
               Reioyce
               we
               should
               in
               GOD.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               76
            
             
               Reioyce
               in
               our selves
               wee
               are
               prone
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               77
            
          
           
             
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Religion
               hated
               under
               other
               notions
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               104
            
             
               Religion
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               199
            
          
           
             
               Remedie
               .
            
             
               The
               curse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               without
               remedy
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               23
            
          
           
             
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               Repentance
               required
               when
               wee
               have
               taken
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               23
            
             
               Repentance
               ioyned
               with
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               94
            
             
               Repentance
               not
               to
               be
               deferred
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               106
            
             
               Repentance
               removes
               a
               plague
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               94
            
          
           
             
               Revealed
               .
            
             
               Why
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               is
               said
               to
               be
               revealed
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               4
            
             
               Wee
               should
               labour
               to
               have
               more
               truthes
               revealed
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               129
            
          
           
             
               Respect
               .
            
             
               
                 GODS
                 respect
              
               to
               Christians
               in
               affliction
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               209
            
          
           
             
               Reward
               .
            
             
               Reward
               according
               to
               our
               workes
            
             
               2
               ,
               71
               ,
               182
            
             
               Reward
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               motives
               from
               it
            
             
               3
               ,
               80
            
             
               Reward
               ,
               love
               bargaines
               not
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               96
            
          
           
             
               Riches
               ,
               see
               Happie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               why
               revealed
               in
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               2
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               in
               the
               Gospell
               commended
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               3
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               6
               questions
               about
               it
            
             
               1
               ,
               5
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               how
               wee
               come
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               7
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               given
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               9
            
             
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               what
               required
               of
               us
               when
               we
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               23
            
             
               Christ
               our
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               150
            
          
           
             
               Rob.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               love
               not
               GOD
               we
               rob
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               46
            
          
           
             
               Rooted
               .
            
             
               How
               to
               be
               rooted
               in
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               171
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               Sacraments
               preach
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               87
            
             
               Sacrament
               ,
               rules
               of
               examination
               touching
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               202
            
             
               Sacrament
               not
               to
               be
               omitted
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               58
            
             
               Sacrament
               unworthily
               received
               ,
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               plague
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Saints
               ,
               love
               to
               them
               a
               signe
               we
               love
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               100
               ,
               120
            
             
               Saints
               ,
               foure
               tryalls
               of
               our
               love
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               101
            
          
           
             
               Sanctification
               .
            
             
               Sanctification
               ,
               God
               puts
               his
               children
               to
               waite
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               122
            
             
               Sanctification
               ,
               we
               must
               set
               faith
               on
               worke
               to
               increase
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               212
            
             
               How
               faith
               sanctifyeth
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               213
            
          
           
             
               Saved
               .
            
             
               If
               Christ
               should
               not
               receive
               sinners
               ,
               none
               should
               be
               saved
            
             
               1
               ,
               113
            
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Scriptures
               beleeved
               in
               generall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               34
            
          
           
             
               Science
               .
            
             
               Science
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               47
            
             
               Sciences
               of
               two
               sorts
            
             
               3
               ,
               200
            
          
           
             
               Seale
               .
            
             
               Seale
               double
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               153
            
          
           
             
               Security
               .
            
             
               Security
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               92
            
             
               Security
               double
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               Seed
               .
            
             
               How
               salvation
               is
               sure
               to
               all
               the
               seed
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               44
            
          
           
             
               Season
               .
            
             
               Season
               ,
               our
               workes
               must
               sute
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               209
            
             
               Season
               ,
               what
               duties
               befit
               us
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Selfe
               .
            
             
               
               Self-crossing
               a
               signe
               of
               love
               to
               God
            
             
               3
               ,
               64
            
             
               Why
               we
               must
               love
               God
               above
               our
               selves
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               166
            
          
           
             
               Service
               .
            
             
               Service
               to
               God
               and
               men
               different
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               154
            
          
           
             
               Shew
               .
            
             
               Difference
               betweene
               faith
               and
               a
               shew
               of
               holinesse
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               85
            
             
               In
               prayer
               God
               sheweth
               himselfe
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               50
            
             
               Gods
               shewing
               himselfe
               begets
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               54
            
          
           
             
               Shepheard
               .
            
             
               Magistrates
               shepheards
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               78
            
          
           
             
               Signe
               .
            
             
               Signe
               ,
               in
               what
               cases
               God
               will
               give
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               124
            
          
           
             
               Sin
               ,
               Sinfull
               .
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               26
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               not
               altered
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               59
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               the
               efficacy
               of
               it
               taken
               away
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               60
            
             
               Sins
               most
               hainous
               Christ
               came
               to
               pardon
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               151
            
             
               Sinfull
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               10
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               the
               consideration
               of
               it
               makes
               us
               love
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               52
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               GOD
               cannot
               stand
               together
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               159
            
             
               See
               Exelude
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Slippery
               .
            
             
               Slippery
               places
               wicked
               men
               stand
               in
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               210
            
          
           
             
               Sonne
               .
            
             
               Sonne
               of
               GOD
               offereth
               his
               love
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               3
               144
            
          
           
             
               Soule
               .
            
             
               Soule
               turned
               to
               GOD
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               44
            
             
               Soule
               needeth
               refreshing
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               114.
               
            
             
               Soule
               ,
               the
               adorning
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               173
            
          
           
             
               Sound
               .
            
             
               Sound
               heart
               hath
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               193
            
          
           
             
               Sorrow
               .
            
             
               Sorrow
               for
               offending
               God
               a
               signe
               of
               love
            
             
               3
               ,
               116
            
             
               Sorrow
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               it
               worse
               than
               the
               sin
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               117
            
          
           
             
               Speake
               .
            
             
               Love
               delights
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               party
               loved
            
             
               3
               ,
               75
            
          
           
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Spirituall
               .
            
             
               Spirit
               given
               more
               largely
               now
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               4
            
             
               Spirit
               makes
               us
               love
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               50
            
             
               Spirits
               testimony
               wrought
               two
               wayes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               53
            
             
               Spirit
               ,
               all
               arguments
               without
               it
               prevaile
               not
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               54
            
             
               Spirits
               of
               men
               not
               alike
               troubled
               in
               conversion
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               86
            
             
               Spirits
               immediate
               testimonie
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               89
            
             
               Spirits
               testimony
               how
               to
               know
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               90
            
             
               Spirituall
               ioy
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               133
            
             
               Spirit
               sound
               will
               beare
               affliction
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               191
            
             
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               beleeve
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               have
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               215
            
             
               Spirituall
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               11
            
             
               Spirit
               is
               strong
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               187
            
          
           
             
               Stranger
               ,
               Strangenesse
               .
            
             
               Wicked
               men
               come
               to
               God
               as
               a
               stranger
            
             
               2
               ,
               106
            
             
               Strangenes
               dissolveth
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               105
            
          
           
             
               Strength
               .
            
             
               Faith
               takes
               away
               opinion
               of
               our
               owne
               strength
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               72
            
             
               We
               daily
               want
               new
               strength
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               135
            
             
               Strengthening
               of
               faith
               usefull
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               73.
               
            
          
           
             
               Study
               .
            
             
               Study
               of
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               142
            
          
           
             
               Stone
               .
            
             
               White
               stone
               what
               it
               signifieth
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               85
            
          
           
           
             
               Successe
               .
            
             
               Successe
               promised
               to
               good
               causes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               163
            
          
           
             
               Sudden
               .
            
             
               Miseries
               come
               suddenly
               on
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               210
            
             
               How
               things
               are
               said
               to
               be
               suddaine
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Holy
               men
               may
               be
               suddainely
               transported
               to
               sinne
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               195
            
          
           
             
               Sure.
               
            
             
               How
               righteousnesse
               becomes
               sure
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               8
               ,
               43
            
          
           
             
               Sutable
               .
            
             
               Looking
               on
               GOD
               as
               sutable
               to
               us
               breedes
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               139
            
          
           
             
               Suffering
               .
            
             
               Suffering
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               24
            
             
               Suffering
               ,
               a
               fruite
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               77
            
             
               Suffering
               a
               kinde
               of
               doing
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               77
            
             
               Suffering
               a
               good
               worke
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               209
            
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Taking
               .
            
             
               Taking
               of
               Christ
               what
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               16
            
             
               When
               we
               come
               to
               take
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               96
            
             
               The
               efficacy
               of
               faith
               in
               taking
               Christ
            
             
               2
               ,
               41
            
             
               What
               taking
               of
               Christ
               is
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               43
            
             
               Taking
               Christ
               deceitfully
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               97
            
             
               Taking
               Christ
               the
               way
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               5
            
          
           
             
               Taught
               .
            
             
               A
               Christian
               better
               taught
               than
               learned
               men
               wanting
               grace
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               197
            
          
           
             
               Teaching
               .
            
             
               Teaching
               of
               GOD
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               12
            
          
           
             
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               Some
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               ●or
               want
               of
               temptations
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               25
            
             
               Every
               man
               hath
               some
               particular
               temptation
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               65
            
          
           
             
               Testimonie
               ,
               see
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Time.
               
            
             
               Our
               time
               in
               GODS
               hands
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               182
            
             
               GOD
               meetes
               with
               evill
               men
               in
               the
               worst
               time
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               211
            
             
               Time
               a
               precious
               talent
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               113
            
          
           
             
               Triall
               .
            
             
               GOD
               puts
               men
               to
               tryall
               that
               they
               may
               holde
               out
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               9●
            
             
               GOD
               gives
               no
               grace
               ,
               but
               hee
               hath
               tryalls
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               121
            
          
           
             
               Trouble
               .
            
             
               True
               ioy
               holds
               out
               in
               trouble
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               132
            
          
           
             
               Trust.
               
            
             
               Trusting
               GOD.
               
            
             
               2
               ,
               116
            
             
               
                 Trusting
                 GOD
              
               instances
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               117
            
             
               Trusting
               in
               GOD
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               168
            
             
               When
               we
               are
               said
               to
               trust
               in
               GOD
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               171
            
             
               
                 Trusting
                 GOD
              
               ingageth
               him
               to
               helpe
               us
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               17●
            
             
               See
               Meanes
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Truth
               .
            
             
               GOD
               abundant
               in
               truth
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               42
            
          
           
             
               Turne
               ,
               Turning
               .
            
             
               To
               turne
               to
               GOD
               what
               ▪
            
             
               2
               ,
               99
            
             
               How
               to
               use
               faith
               in
               the
               turnings
               of
               our
               life
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               156
            
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Vaine
               .
            
             
               Faith
               without
               workes
               is
               vaine
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               63
            
          
           
             
               Vehement
               .
            
             
               Love
               vehement
               as
               fire
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               89
            
          
           
             
               Vertues
               .
            
             
               Morall
               
                 vertues
                 GOD
              
               regards
               not
               without
               faith
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               82
            
             
               Difference
               betweene
               faith
               and
               morall
               vertues
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               83
            
          
           
             
               Virgins
               ,
               see
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vnderstanding
               .
            
             
               Faith
               wrought
               in
               the
               understanding
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               16
            
             
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               what
               required
               in
               it
               touching
               faith
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               55
            
             
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               4
               things
               in
               it
               touching
               the
               promise
               :
            
             
               1
               ,
               95
            
             
               Vnderstanding
               cleare
               makes
               faith
               effectuall
               :
            
             
               2
               ,
               ●3
            
             
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               what
               in
               it
               hinders
               love
               :
            
             
               3
               ,
               108
            
          
           
           
             
               Vneffectuall
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Causes
               why
               faith
               is
               uneffectuall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               6.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vngodly
               .
            
             
               God
               iustifieth
               the
               ungod●y
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               149
            
          
           
             
               Vnworthily
               .
            
             
               To
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               unworthily
               what
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               87
            
             
               Two
               sorts
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               unworthily
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               59
            
          
           
             
               Voice
               .
            
             
               Voice
               immediate
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               53
            
             
               Voice
               soft
               what
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               88
            
             
               Voice
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               105
            
             
               Voice
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               how
               to
               know
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               106
            
          
           
             
               Vprightnes
               .
            
             
               Gods
               blessing
               according
               to
               our
               uprightnes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               181
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               Those
               that
               have
               faith
               are
               able
               to
               use
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               139
            
             
               How
               to
               use
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               142
            
             
               Vse
               of
               grace
               increaseth
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               204
            
          
           
             
               Vile
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               is
               vile
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               136
            
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Wages
               .
            
             
               Love
               desireth
               no
               wages
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               27
            
          
           
             
               Walke
               .
            
             
               To
               walke
               with
               GOD
               what
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               25
            
          
           
             
               Warre
               .
            
             
               True
               peace
               comes
               after
               warre
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               109
            
          
           
             
               Way
               .
            
             
               When
               wee
               looke
               on
               Gods
               wayes
               as
               contrary
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               hate
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               132
            
             
               See
               
                 Good
                 workes
              
               ,
               see
               Taking
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Waite
               .
            
             
               True
               faith
               is
               content
               to
               waite
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               121
            
             
               Instances
               of
               waiting
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               122
            
          
           
             
               Weake
               .
            
             
               Faith
               is
               weake
               for
               want
               of
               using
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               140
            
             
               Love
               to
               God
               weakeneth
               sinne
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               214
            
             
               Weake
               grace
               is
               grace
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               148
            
          
           
             
               Will
               ,
               Willing
               .
            
             
               Will
               ,
               faith
               wrought
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               16
            
             
               Will
               must
               take
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               21
            
             
               Will
               ,
               three
               things
               in
               it
               in
               taking
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               22
            
             
               Those
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               take
               Christ
               ,
               how
               they
               are
               affected
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               32
            
             
               Iustifying
               faith
               differeth
               from
               generall
               faith
               in
               the
               act
               of
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               49
            
             
               Will
               ,
               what
               required
               in
               it
               touching
               faith
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               56
            
             
               We
               must
               be
               willing
               to
               kill
               our
               lusts
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               92
            
             
               Will
               ,
               the
               drawing
               of
               it
               to
               take
               the
               promises
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               101
            
             
               Will
               how
               drawne
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               103
            
             
               Will
               drawne
               by
               three
               meanes
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               104
            
             
               Will
               ,
               what
               in
               it
               hinders
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               108
            
             
               Will
               taken
               for
               the
               deed
               when
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               201
            
             
               Wee
               must
               be
               willing
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               ,
               99
            
          
           
             
               Wisedome
               .
            
             
               Wisedome
               in
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               199
            
             
               Property
               of
               wisedome
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               206
            
          
           
             
               Wonders
               .
            
             
               Wonders
               wrought
               now
               though
               no
               miracles
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               177
            
          
           
             
               Worth
               ,
               Worthy
               .
            
             
               To
               be
               worthy
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               1.29
               ,
               75
            
             
               Faith
               take
               from
               a
               man
               all
               opinion
               of
               worth
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               71
            
             
               Christ
               worthy
               of
               our
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               34
            
          
           
             
               Worship
               .
            
             
               If
               Christ
               were
               not
               ready
               to
               pardon
               ,
               hee
               should
               not
               be
               worshipped
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               113
            
          
           
             
               Worke
               ,
               Working
               .
            
             
               Faith
               and
               opinion
               differ
               in
               their
               working
               .
            
             
               1
               ,
               120
            
             
               Working
               shewes
               a
               thing
               to
               bee
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               27
            
             
               
               Working
               in
               doing
               and
               suffering
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               45
            
             
               Good
               works
               the
               way
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               60
            
             
               Worke-lesse
               faith
               five
               arguments
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               62
            
             
               True
               faith
               is
               working
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               63
            
             
               Workes
               ,
               without
               them
               none
               iustified
               Ibid.
               
            
             
             
               Doctrine
               of
               good
               workes
               iustified
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               67
            
             
               Works
               why
               required
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               70
            
             
               Good
               workes
               their
               different
               rise
               in
               Papists
               and
               us
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               72
            
             
               Workes
               ,
               to
               iudge
               aright
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               79
            
             
               Workes
               how
               accepted
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               80
            
             
               Workes
               of
               our
               calling
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               84
            
             
               Faith
               must
               be
               set
               on
               worke
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               138
            
             
               Motives
               to
               set
               faith
               on
               worke
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               139
            
             
               Faith
               inableth
               us
               to
               worke
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               141
            
             
               We
               shall
               be
               iudged
               by
               our
               workes
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               186
            
             
               A
               good
               heart
               and
               good
               workes
               goe
               together
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               189
            
             
               Motives
               to
               working
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               203
            
             
               A
               beauty
               in
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               205
            
          
           
             
               World.
               
            
             
               World
               overcome
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               215
            
             
               World
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               God
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               together
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               121
            
             
               World
               ,
               tryalls
               of
               love
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               122
            
             
               World
               ,
               how
               minded
               by
               Saints
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               126
            
          
           
             
               Word
               .
            
             
               As
               great
               a
               sinne
               to
               neglect
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               as
               to
               neglect
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               59
            
          
           
             
               Wrastling
               .
            
             
               Wrastling
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               1
               ,
               89
            
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             
               Yoake
               .
            
             
               Yoake
               of
               Satan
               easie
               to
               many
               that
               weare
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               ,
               31
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Z.
               
            
             
               Zeale
               is
               where
               there
               is
               love
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               95
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHristian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           the
           Booke
           being
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           being
           upon
           three
           severall
           Texts
           ,
           and
           each
           part
           beginning
           with
           Fol.
           1.
           know
           that
           alway
           the
           first
           figure
           in
           the
           Table
           sheweth
           the
           part
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           page
           ,
           as
           will
           easilie
           appeare
           by
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Table
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             Part.
             1.
             
          
           
             Page
             31
             line
             10
             for
             
               If
               say
            
             ,
             reade
             I
             say
             ,
             page
             55
             ▪
             line
             4
             for
             iustification
             ,
             reade
             testification
             p
             59
             ,
             l.
             12
             ,
             for
             
               the
               thing
            
             ,
             r.
             the
             next
             thing
             .
             p.
             75
             ,
             l.
             27
             ,
             for
             yeranes
             ,
             r
             yearnes
             p.
             76
             ,
             l.
             6
             ,
             for
             
               the
               use
            
             ,
             r.
             that
             use
             .
             p.
             109
             ,
             l.
             25
             ,
             for
             
               hear●
               of
               in
            
             ,
             r.
             heard
             in
             .
             p.
             113
             ,
             l.
             23
             ,
             for
             
               to
               serve
            
             ,
             r
             :
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             p
             :
             113
             ,
             l
             :
             26
             ,
             for
             
               have
               no
               hope
            
             ,
             r
             :
             they
             have
             no
             hope
             .
             p
             :
             125
             ,
             l
             :
             8
             ,
             for
             
               beleeve
               this
            
             ,
             r
             :
             beleeve
             for
             this
             .
             p
             :
             130
             ,
             l
             :
             25
             ,
             for
             
               best
               bud
            
             ,
             r
             :
             least
             bud
             .
             p
             :
             136
             ,
             l.
             20
             ,
             for
             
               eyther
               thy
               soule
            
             ,
             r
             :
             either
             for
             thy
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             Part
             2.
             
          
           
             Page
             23
             ,
             line
             ult
             .
             blot
             out
             his
             ▪
             p.
             25
             ,
             l.
             7
             ,
             blot
             out
             for
             .
             p.
             49
             ,
             l.
             9
             ,
             for
             worke
             ,
             r.
             worker
             .
             p
             72
             ,
             l
             28.
             for
             3
             use
             ,
             r.
             4
             use
             .
             p.
             76.
             in
             the
             margine
             ,
             blot
             out
             Vse
             4.
             p.
             85
             ,
             l.
             22
             ,
             for
             was
             ,
             r.
             was
             by
             .
             p
             ●6
             ,
             l.
             1
             ,
             for
             selfe
             ,
             r.
             selves
             .
             p.
             88
             ,
             l.
             18.
             for
             within
             ,
             r.
             in
             p.
             132
             ,
             9
             ,
             for
             faith
             ,
             r.
             ioy
             .
             p.
             144
             ,
             l
             :
             8
             ,
             for
             so
             ,
             r
             :
             see
             p.
             158
             ,
             l
             :
             25
             ,
             for
             thing
             ,
             r
             :
             use
             .
             p
             :
             160
             ,
             l
             :
             30
             ,
             blot
             out
             that
             p
             :
             165
             ,
             l
             :
             20
             ,
             for
             conclusions
             ,
             r
             :
             turnings
             .
             p
             :
             197
             ,
             l
             :
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             r
             :
             God
             stayes
             thee
             for
             this
             end
             p
             :
             197
             ,
             l
             :
             9
             ,
             blot
             out
             not
             p.
             198
             ,
             l
             :
             10
             ,
             for
             weakne●
             ,
             r.
             weaned
             ▪
             p
             :
             198
             ,
             l
             :
             31
             ,
             for
             indulde●s
             ,
             r
             :
             indulgent●
             p
             :
             199
             ,
             l
             :
             14
             ,
             for
             except
             r
             :
             expect
             .
             p
             :
             ●02
             ,
             l
             :
             10
             ,
             for
             thy
             r
             :
             their
             .
             p
             :
             208
             ,
             l
             :
             19
             ,
             for
             certainly
             ,
             r.
             captivity
             .
             p
             :
             212
             ,
             l
             :
             11
             ,
             for
             
               saith
               will
            
             ,
             r
             :
             saith
             he
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Part
             3.
             
          
           
             Page
             74
             ,
             l
             :
             15
             ,
             for
             
               they
               would
            
             ,
             r
             :
             they
             would
             not
             .
             p
             :
             99
             l
             :
             4
             ,
             blot
             out
             any
             .
             p
             :
             99
             ,
             l
             :
             12
             ,
             for
             beauty
             ,
             r
             :
             bent
             .
             p
             :
             140
             ,
             l
             :
             9
             ,
             for
             feare
             ,
             r
             :
             sense
             p
             :
             149
             ,
             l
             :
             12
             ,
             for
             nearely
             ,
             r
             :
             warily
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           briefe
           Collection
           of
           the
           principall
           heads
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             1.
             
          
           
             
               DOCTRINE
               .
            
             
               That
               righteousnesse
               by
               which
               alone
               wee
               are
               saved
               ,
               is
               revealed
               in
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               pag.
               3
            
             
               Sixe
               Questions
               about
               this
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               5
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               To
               see
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               in
               condemning
               men
               who
               neglect
               this
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               26
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               Not
               to
               deferre
               the
               taking
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               31
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               2.
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               that
               whereby
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               God
               is
               made
               ours
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             
               37
            
          
           
             
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               it
               might
               be
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               43
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               it
               might
               be
               sure
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               it
               might
               be
               to
               all
               the
               seede
               .
            
             
               44
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               no
               flesh
               should
               rejoyce
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               45
            
             
               Definition
               of
               justifying
               faith
               .
            
             
               49
            
             
               The
               object
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               52
            
             
               The
               subject
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               55
            
             
               How
               faith
               justifieth
               .
            
             
               59
            
             
               The
               acts
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               62
            
          
           
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               Not
               to
               be
               discouraged
               from
               comming
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               67
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               To
               rejoyce
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               76
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               To
               labour
               for
               faith
               .
            
             
               81
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               4.
               
            
             
               To
               apply
               the
               promises
               with
               boldnesse
               .
            
             
               86
            
             
               Foure
               things
               in
               the
               understanding
               touching
               the
               promises
               .
            
             
               95
            
             
               Three
               meanes
               to
               draw
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               104
            
             
               Seven
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               us
               of
               Christs
               willingnesse
               to
               receive
               us
               .
            
             
               110
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               3.
               
            
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
               ,
               and
               wee
               ought
               to
               grow
               from
               degree
               to
               degree
               .
            
             
               117
            
             
               Faith
               admits
               degrees
               in
               foure
               respects
               .
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               To
               comfort
               those
               that
               have
               faith
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               lesse
               degree
               .
            
             
               130
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               An
               exhortation
               to
               grow
               in
               faith
               .
            
             
               134
            
             
               Sixe
               motives
               to
               grow
               in
               faith
               .
            
             
               135
            
          
        
         
           
             PART
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               DOCTRINE
               .
            
             
               That
               faith
               that
               saveth
               us
               must
               be
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               pag.
               3
            
             
               Five
               causes
               of
               ineffectuall
               faith
               .
            
             
               6
            
             
               Three
               things
               wherin
               the
               efficacy
               of
               faith
               consisteth
               .
            
             
               20
            
             
               How
               effectuall
               faith
               is
               wrought
               .
            
             
               47
            
          
           
           
             
               Sixe
               reasons
               why
               God
               will
               accept
               no
               other
               faith
               .
            
             
               58
            
          
           
             
               Vses
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               try
               our
               faith
               whether
               it
               be
               sound
               .
            
             
               60
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               judge
               our
               conditions
               by
               the
               efficacy
               of
               our
               faith
               .
            
             
               64
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               To
               justifie
               the
               doctrine
               of
               good
               workes
               against
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               67
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               To
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               faith
               and
               assurance
               .
            
             
               72
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               To
               learne
               to
               judge
               aright
               of
               our
               workes
               .
            
             
               79
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               To
               try
               if
               we
               have
               faith
               .
            
             
               84
            
             
               Five
               signes
               of
               effectuall
               faith
               .
            
             
               92
            
             
               The
               concomitants
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               124
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               7.
               
            
             
               To
               set
               faith
               on
               worke
               .
            
             
               138
            
             
               Three
               wayes
               how
               to
               use
               faith
               .
            
             
               142
            
             
               Sixe
               considerations
               to
               helpe
               faith
               to
               comfort
               us
               .
            
             
               149
            
             
               Eight
               instances
               wherein
               faith
               should
               guide
               us
               .
            
             
               158
            
             
               Concerning
               using
               meanes
               .
            
             
               176
            
             
               Concerning
               evills
               feared
               .
            
             
               187
            
             
               Concerning
               God
               hearing
               our
               prayers
               .
            
             
               193
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               affliction
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               201
            
          
        
         
           
             PART
             3.
             
          
           
             
               DOCTRINE
               .
            
             
               HEE
               that
               loves
               not
               is
               not
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               page
               5
            
             
               Five
               kindes
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               8
            
             
               How
               the
               love
               of
               God
               is
               wrought
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               12
            
          
           
             
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               love
               not
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               curse
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               18
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               breakes
               the
               Evangelicall
               law
               .
            
             
               19
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               adultery
               .
            
             
               20
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               he
               slights
               Gods
               offer
               .
            
             
               21
            
          
           
             
               Vses
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               examine
               if
               we
               love
               Christ.
               
            
             
               21
            
             
               Sixe
               tryalls
               of
               our
               love
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               24
            
             
               Seven
               motives
               to
               love
               Christ.
               
            
             
               34
            
             
               Meanes
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               love
               God.
               
            
             
               49.106.138
               .
            
             
               Ten
               properties
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               60
            
             
               Two
               impediments
               of
               our
               love
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               106
            
             
               Five
               tryalls
               whether
               we
               love
               God
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               115
            
             
               Foure
               signes
               of
               hatred
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               133
            
             
               Meanes
               whereby
               wee
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               Gods
               love
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               146
            
             
               Five
               things
               requisite
               in
               our
               love
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               159
            
             
               The
               danger
               of
               not
               loving
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               178
            
             
               ●oure
               things
               in
               the
               curse
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               179
            
          
           
             
               Doct.
               2.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               not
               onely
               by
               our
               faith
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               workes
               .
            
             
               188
            
          
           
             
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               every
               Christian
               hath
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               189
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Inward
               rectitude
               is
               never
               disjoyned
               from
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               191
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Because
               every
               Christian
               hath
               a
               new
               nature
               .
            
             
               192
            
          
           
             
               Vses
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Not
               to
               content
               our selves
               with
               good
               meanings
               onely
               .
            
             
               193
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Christians
               are
               better
               taught
               than
               learned
               men
               without
               grace
               .
            
             
               199
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               An
               exhortation
               to
               doing
               .
            
             
               205
            
             
               Three
               duties
               suting
               the
               season
               .
            
             
               211
            
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A09950-e290
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               16.13
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Thes.
               5
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Eph.
               6.16
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09950-e650
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Questions
             about
             this
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest.
             How
             it
             saueth
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.45
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Quest.
             How
             we
             shall
             come
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             it
             is
             by
             gift
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Quest.
             To
             whom
             it
             is
             giuen
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             16.15
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             22.17
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             4.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Vpon
             what
             qualifications
             it
             is
             giuen
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             2.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Esay
             55.1
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             taking
             is
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             must
             concurre
             in
             receiuing
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.44
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.11.12
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             required
             in
             the
             will
             in
             taking
             Christ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Quest.
             What
             is
             required
             of
             vs
             when
             we
             haue
             it
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             16.16
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.44
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Three
             considerations
             to
             moue
             men
             to
             take
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Two
             Couenants
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Absolute
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Conditionall
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Though
             holinesse
             be
             required
             ,
             it
             is
             Gods
             worke
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Habits
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             will
             saue
             men
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             Reason
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             Eph
             4.
             
          
           
             Freedome
             from
             euill
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Faith
               what
               in
               generall
            
             .
          
           
             
               Assent
               of
               three
               sorts
            
             .
          
           
             Iustifying
             faith
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             differs
             from
             generall
             faith
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             the
             obiect
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             act
             of
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Definition
             of
             iustifying
             faith
             .
          
           
             How
             faith
             taketh
             Christ.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             only
             beleeue
             but
             receiue
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             
          
           
             Foure
             things
             touching
             faith
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             obiect
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             
          
           
             True
             loue
             lookes
             first
             to
             Christs
             person
             
          
           
             Mar.
             16.
             
          
           
             Baptizing
             ,
             what
             meant
             by
             it
             in
             Mat.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             subiect
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             What
             required
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             What
             required
             of
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             This
             act
             of
             the
             will
             wrought
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             How
             faith
             iustifieth
             .
          
           
             Faith
             altereth
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             acts
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             reconcile
             vs.
             
          
           
             2
             To
             pacifie
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Direct
             and
             reflect
             act
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             them
             ▪
             
          
           
             3
             To
             purifie
             th●
             heart
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             to
             come
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             double
             quality
             in
             faith
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Faith
             emptieth
             a
             man
             of
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             Double
             complaint
             in
             sense
             of
             want
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             To
             reioyce
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             To
             labour
             for
             faith
             aboue
             all
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.5.6
             .
          
           
             Without
             faith
             God
             regards
             not
             morall
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             faith
             and
             morall
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             faith
             and
             shewes
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             To
             apply
             the
             promises
             with
             boldnesse
             .
          
           
             Gods
             free
             promise
             should
             incourage
             vs
             to
             come
             with
             boldnesse
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             11.6.8
             .
          
           
             Obiect
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Christ
             requireth
             but
             a
             willingnesse
             to
             mortifie
             our
             lusts
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             in
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             promises
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Things
             in
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.44
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             The
             will
             drawne
             by
             3.
             meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             to
             perswade
             vs
             of
             Christs
             willingnesse
             to
             rec●iue
             sinners
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             expressions
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             Christs
             practice
             when
             he
             was
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             3
             Else
             Christs
             blood
             were
             shed
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             4
             By
             the
             example
             of
             others
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             5
             Else
             no
             flesh
             should
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             6
             By
             the
             infinitenesse
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Obiect
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             By
             denying
             our selues
             ,
             we
             enioy
             our selues
             better
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Faith
             admits
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Two
             parts
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Faith
             admits
             of
             degrees
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             perswasion
             .
          
           
             Obiect
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             faith
             and
             opinion
             differ
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             respect
             of
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             In
             regard
             of
             extent
             .
          
           
             The
             reflect
             act
             of
             faith
             admits
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             To
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             For
             exhortation
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Motiues
             to
             grow
             in
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09950-e12460
           
             
               Doct.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 faith
                 that
                 saues
                 vs
                 must
                 be
                 effectuall
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             deceiue
             themselues
             .
          
           
             That
             many
             men
             haue
             a
             false
             faith
             ,
             proued
             by
             instances
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             2.23.24
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.35
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             opened
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             3.10
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             Verse
             29.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             opened
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Causes
             why
             the
             faith
             of
             many
             is
             vneffectuall
             ,
             which
             are
             fiue
             .
          
           
             Cause
             1.
             
             Taking
             Christ
             vpon
             mis-information
             .
          
           
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             yong
             man
             that
             came
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             Scribe
             .
             Mat.
             8.20
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Cause
             2.
             
             Taking
             Christ
             out
             of
             feare
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             opened
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Cause
             3.
             
             Taking
             Christ
             for
             loue
             of
             the
             good
             things
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             loue
             to
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.26
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             seeke
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             grace
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.12
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             looke
             to
             our
             own
             aduantages
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Cause
             4.
             
             Want
             of
             humiliation
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Elias
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Without
             sound
             humiliation
             ,
             sinne
             is
             not
             accounted
             the
             greatest
             euill
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             the
             greatest
             good
             .
          
           
             Cause
             5.
             
             Because
             faith
             is
             not
             grounded
             aright
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.10
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.23
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Hope
             that
             is
             not
             wel
             grounded
             ,
             holds
             not
             out
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             opened
             ,
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Wherein
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             opened
             .
          
           
             1
             
               In
               what
               sence
               faith
               is
               called
               effectuall
               .
            
             
               Things
               are
               said
               to
               be
               effectuall
               in
               4.
               respects
               .
            
          
           
             1
             When
             they
             doe
             their
             proper
             office
             .
          
           
             The
             proper
             function
             of
             faith
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Faith
             may
             bee
             effectuall
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             mingled
             with
             doubting
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.7
             ,
             8.
             opened
             .
          
           
             A
             double-minded
             man
             ,
             who
             .
          
           
             Papists
             tenent
             of
             doubting
             .
          
           
             What
             doubting
             it
             is
             that
             faith
             excludeth
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             try
             truth
             of
             doubting
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             cleaue
             to
             Christ
             for
             wans
             of
             temptations
             .
          
           
             True
             faith
             not
             without
             doubtings
             and
             feares
             sometimes
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Doubting
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             good
             heart
             .
          
           
             2
             A
             thing
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             that
             which
             is
             vaine
             and
             empty
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             2.17.20
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             3
             A
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             operatiue
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             4
             When
             it
             goes
             thorow
             with
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             2
             wherein
             the
             efectualnesse
             of
             faith
             consists
             ,
             in
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             I
             When
             the
             preparation
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             9.62
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Sound
             humiliation
             fits
             men
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             Prodigall
             .
          
           
             Men
             hold
             not
             without
             sound
             humiliation
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             2.25
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             
             ●
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             II
             When
             the
             vnderstanding
             is
             cleare
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             well
             built
             .
          
           
             1
             When
             he
             beleeues
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             promises
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             Application
             of
             the
             offer
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.19
             ,
             20.
             opened
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.44
             .
          
           
             Particular
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.19
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.68
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             the
             efficacie
             of
             faith
             consists
             :
             to
             take
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.22
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             38.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             3
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             What
             taking
             of
             Christ
             is
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.23
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             draw
             neere
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             4
             Thing
             wherin
             the
             efficacy
             of
             faith
             consists
             .
          
           
             The
             turning
             of
             the
             whole
             soule
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             
          
           
             Working
             in
             doing
             and
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             promises
             are
             made
             promiscuously
             .
          
           
             God
             tryeth
             mens
             graces
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.42
             .
          
           
             3
             How
             effectuall
             faith
             is
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             mans
             power
             to
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             worketh
             faith
             :
             by
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             Putting
             an
             efficacy
             in
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             cannot
             see
             his
             sins
             to
             purpose
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             By
             shewing
             the
             excellency
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.18.19
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             so
             see
             the
             riches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             with●ut
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.12
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.21
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31
             33.
             opened
             .
          
           
             3
             By
             assuring
             vs
             that
             these
             things
             are
             ours
             ,
          
           
             This
             also
             must
             be
             wrought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             wrought
             two
             waies
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             clearing
             the
             promises
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             an
             immediate
             voice
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.29
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.19
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             All
             arguments
             without
             the
             Spirit
             preuaile
             not
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.19
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Act.
             2.39
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.23
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             That
             men
             are
             ▪
             compelled
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             what
             it
             implies
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             implyed
             by
             drawing
             :
             Ioh.
             6.44
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             draweth
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             4
             Why
             God
             will
             accept
             no
             faith
             but
             that
             which
             is
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             else
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             Similes
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Because
               such
               faith
               hath
               no
               loue
               .
            
             
               Rom.
               8.28
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Because
             the
             Deuils
             haue
             such
             a
             faith
             .
          
           
             4
             Because
             it
             workes
             no
             mortification
             .
          
           
             5
             Because
             else
             Christ
             should
             lose
             the
             end
             of
             his
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             6
             Good
             workes
             are
             the
             way
             to
             saluation
             .
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.35
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             To
             try
             our
             faith
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             sound
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.6.7
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Fiue
             arguments
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             against
             worklesse
             faith
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             To
             judge
             our
             conditions
             by
             the
             efficacy
             of
             ▪
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             beleeue
             all
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             faith
             ,
             nor
             all
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             none
             .
          
           
             Act
             of
             faith
             double
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             haue
             faith
             ,
             though
             he
             want
             feeling
             .
          
           
             Of
             those
             that
             say
             they
             haue
             faith
             ,
             but
             haue
             not
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.7
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             To
             iustifie
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             good
             workes
             against
             the
             Papists
             slanders
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             vs
             and
             Papists
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             iustification
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Iustification
             double
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Faith
             made
             perfect
             by
             works
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             What
             meant
             by
             these
             words
             
               Faith
               without
               workes
               is
               dead
            
             .
          
           
             4
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Why
             good
             works
             are
             required
             ,
             seeing
             they
             iustifie
             not
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             They
             euidence
             our
             right
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             God
             rewards
             according
             to
             our
             works
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             3
             Good
             workes
             necessary
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             iustification
             .
          
           
             Different
             rise
             of
             good
             works
             in
             Papists
             and
             vs.
             
          
           
             An
             hypocrite
             cannot
             doe
             things
             out
             of
             loue
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.2
             :
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             To
             labour
             to
             grow
             in
             faith
             and
             assurance
             .
          
           
             What
             course
             to
             take
             in
             weaknesse
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Labouring
             to
             strengthen
             faith
             ,
             of
             much
             vse
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             getting
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             after
             sin
             is
             committed
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             conflict
             with
             strong
             lusts
             .
          
           
             3
             In
             want
             of
             graces
             .
          
           
             How
             Ministers
             should
             build
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             To
             looke
             to
             faith
             in
             our
             search
             .
          
           
             Two
             wayes
             to
             increase
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             5.
             
             To
             learne
             to
             iudge
             aright
             of
             our
             workes
             .
          
           
             Iames
             2.22
             .
          
           
             God
             accepts
             our
             workes
             no
             further
             then
             he
             findes
             faith
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             God
             accepts
             the
             gift
             for
             the
             giuer
             .
          
           
             To
             doe
             a
             thing
             by
             faith
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Godlinesse
             what
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             reckon
             common
             actions
             in
             our
             callings
             to
             be
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
             Vse
             6.
             
             To
             try
             if
             we
             haue
             faith
             .
          
           
             1
             Triall
             .
             A
             secret
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             2
             17.
             
          
           
             Hidden
             Mannah
             .
          
           
             White
             stone
             ,
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             Gods
             manner
             of
             working
             faith
             .
          
           
             Alike
             trouble
             of
             Spirit
             in
             conuersion
             not
             necessary
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Soft
             voice
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             1
             Part
             of
             the
             soft
             voice
             ,
             a
             clearing
             of
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             promises
             are
             neere
             ,
             vnlesse
             God
             cleere
             them
             ,
             we
             see
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Part
             of
             the
             soft
             voice
             ,
             the
             immediate
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             a
             delusion
             .
          
           
             How
             faith
             is
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Whence
             longing
             after
             Christ
             comes
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             whether
             faith
             be
             wrought
             in
             vs.
             
          
           
             A
             beast
             cannot
             reflect
             vpon
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             can
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             that
             the
             promise
             is
             cleared
             to
             vs.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             match
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             the
             soule
             reciprocall
             .
          
           
             Fiue
             signes
             of
             effectuall
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Signe
             .
             True
             faith
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.9
             .
          
           
             Acts
             26.18
             .
          
           
             Faith
             and
             repentance
             put
             together
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             True
             faith
             hath
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             A
             Couenant
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Generall
             reformation
             .
          
           
             Christ
             dwels
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Isay
             57.13.18
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             if
             Christ
             dwell
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Acts
             8.37
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Baptisme
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Taking
             Christ
             deceitfully
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             Christ
             with
             the
             whole
             heart
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Act.
             2●
             .
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             To
             turne
             to
             God
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             satisfying
             lusts
             ,
             cannot
             stand
             together
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             3.
             
          
           
             Men
             deceiued
             in
             the
             definition
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Try
             faith
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             Similes
             .
          
           
             Digression
             for
             application
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Rules
             of
             examination
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Sacrament
             
          
           
             Where
             Christ
             dwels
             indeed
             ,
             he
             giues
             power
             against
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             body
             &
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Signe
             .
             A
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             maketh
             vs
             ,
          
           
             1
             Earnest
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             2
             Bold
             and
             confident
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             True
             Prayer
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             double
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             vs
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             the
             voyce
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             our
             prayers
             .
             Wicked
             men
             come
             to
             God
             as
             a
             stranger
             ,
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             friend
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             7.14
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Eph
             3.7
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Signe
             of
             faith
             :
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             A
             twofold
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             marke
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             brings
             peace
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.7
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Signe
             of
             effectual
             faith
             ,
             To
             hold
             out
             in
             cleauing
             to
             Christ.
             To
             hold
             out
             implyeth
             3.
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             cleaue
             constantly
             to
             Christ.
             which
             no●e
             can
             doe
             ,
             that
             take
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             1
             Out
             of
             mis-information
             .
          
           
             2
             Out
             of
             feare
             
          
           
             3
             Out
             of
             loue
             to
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Out
             of
             slender
             and
             slight
             grounds
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             take
             no
             denyall
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             be
             content
             to
             waite
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Signe
             of
             effectuall
             faith
             ,
             the
             concomitants
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Loue.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Tryals
             of
             loue
             .
          
           
             2
             Hope
             .
          
           
             3
             Ioy.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Tryals
             of
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             opened
             .
          
           
             4
             Humility
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             To
             act
             and
             exercise
             Faith
             ,
             or
             to
             set
             it
             on
             Worke.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             vse
             Faith.
             
          
           
             1
             In
             comforting
             our selues
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             opened
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Considerations
             to
             helpe
             Faith
             in
             comforting
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Micha
             .
             7.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             41.7
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             2
             Vse
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             order
             our
             liues
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Instances
             of
             faith
             guiding
             a
             man
             in
             difficult
             cases
             .
          
           
             1
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Instance
             .
          
           
             3
             Instance
             .
          
           
             4
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             42.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             42.
             
             &
             43.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             26.
             
          
           
             5
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Acts
             6.
             
          
           
             6
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             7
             Instance
             .
          
           
             8
             Instance
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             To
             trust
             in
             GOD
             what
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
             opened
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.
             
          
           
             Hester
             6.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isay
             7.
             
          
           
             Isay
             9.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             Consisting
             of
             3.
             parts
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             3
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Gods
             hearing
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Why
             God
             heares
             not
             sometimes
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             aske
             amisse
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             When
             we
             are
             not
             fitted
             for
             mercies
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             22.4
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             make
             vs
             pray
             feruently
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             
          
           
             4
             When
             it
             crosseth
             Gods
             prouidence
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             4
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             prosperity
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             8.14
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             iudge
             by
             Gods
             outward
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             We
             haue
             need
             of
             long
             and
             strong
             afflictictions
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             Psal
             37.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             24.
             
             Difference
             betweene
             the
             Saints
             and
             others
             in
             the
             same
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             easie
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             21.34
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Faith
             must
             be
             improued
             to
             increase
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             How
             Faith
             sanctifies
             the
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09950-e32390
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Love
             what
             .
          
           
             Five
             kindes
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             God
             how
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             loue
             of
             Christ
             what
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             vvhat
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3
             
          
           
             Reas.
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Vse
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Tryall
             of
             love
             by
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             griese
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             ioy
             .
          
           
             2
             Tryall
             ,
             by
             walking
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             To
             walke
             with
             God
             what
             ?
          
           
             3
             Tryall
             ,
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             4
             Tryall
             ,
             desire
             of
             present
             enioyment
             of
             the
             thing
             beloved
             .
          
           
             5
             Tryall
             of
             loye
             ,
             it
             is
             its
             owne
             wages
             .
          
           
             6
             Tryal
             of
             love
             by
             its
             constraining
             us
             to
             please
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             love
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Mot.
             
          
           
             3
             Mot.
             
          
           
             4
             Mot.
             
          
           
             5
             Mot.
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             24.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.13
             .
          
           
             6
             Mot.
             
          
           
             Ier
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             7
             Mot.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             love
             God.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             workes
             love
             4
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             meanes
             to
             consider
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             3
             Meanes
             to
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             
          
           
             The
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             beyond
             the
             Passeover
             in
             two
             respects
             
          
           
             2
             Men
             ought
             not
             to
             come
             negligently
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             receive
             the
             Sacramentun●
             worthily
             .
          
           
             Properties
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             1
             
               It
               is
               bountifull
               .
            
             
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             Acts
             20.24
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             content
             with
             nothing
             but
             love
             again
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             desires
             the
             second
             comming
             of
             Christ
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             ult
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             delighteth
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             party
             beloved
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             105.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             15.
             
          
           
             5
             It
             will
             doe
             much
             and
             suffer
             much
             for
             the
             party
             beloved
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.21
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             5
             3.
             opened
             .
          
           
             6
             Property
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             fire
             in
             4
             things
             
          
           
             Cant
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat
             :
             24
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             7
             Property
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             commandeth
             the
             affections
             ,
             especially
             anger
             and
             feare
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             36.24
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             
          
           
             These
             sermons
             were
             preached
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             pestilence
             .
             1625.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             plague
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Isay
             22.
             
          
           
             8
             Property
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             doth
             things
             freely
             .
          
           
             9
             Property
             of
             love
             ,
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Three
             differences
             betweene
             hatred
             and
             anger
             .
          
           
             10
             Property
             ,
             it
             loveth
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             4.20
             ,
             opened
             .
          
           
             4
             Tryalls
             of
             our
             love
             to
             holy
             men
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             Two
             impediments
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             Strangenes
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Vncircumcision
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             When
             love
             to
             the
             creature
             is
             adulterous
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             especiall
             helpe
             to
             make
             us
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               ,
               Examination
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             Cant
             1.
             
             Psal.
             63.3
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             
          
           
             Levit
             16.29
             .
             &
             23.27
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             Acts
             13.22
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Three
             tryalls
             of
             our
             love
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.42
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             8.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             5
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Naturalnesse
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             is
             known
             by
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Foure
             signes
             of
             hatred
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             last
             helpe
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             consisting
             of
             three
             branches
             .
          
           
             The
             knowledg
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             looking
             upon
             God
             as
             one
             sutable
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             3
             Assurance
             of
             the
             Lords
             love
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Meanes
             whereby
             men
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Such
             as
             are
             without
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Such
             as
             are
             within
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4
             Mot.
             
          
           
             2
             Mot.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             48.17
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Two
             Requisites
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             It
             must
             be
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             2
             Requisite
             in
             love
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             with
             all
             your
             night
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3
             Requisite
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             Else
             wee
             love
             him
             not
             as
             God.
             
          
           
             Else
             we
             should
             not
             love
             him
             constantly
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Why
             wee
             must
             love
             the
             Lord
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Why
             we
             must
             love
             God
             above
             our selves
          
           
             Not
             to
             love
             pleasures
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             30.6
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4
             Requisite
             ,
             to
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.17
             
          
           
             Iam
             ▪
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Our
             love
             to
             God
             not
             alwayes
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             bee
             rooted
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             be
             rooted
             in
             faith
             .
          
           
             2
             Pitch
             your
             love
             on
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             5
             Requisite
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             diligent
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             our
             love
             should
             be
             diligent
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             preparing
             for
             Christs
             comming
             
          
           
             2
             In
             adorning
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             3
             In
             keeping
             his
             commandements
             .
          
           
             God
             dealeth
             not
             hardly
             with
             us
             in
             requiring
             love
             :
             because
             
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             that
             which
             every
             one
             may
             give
             .
          
           
             2
             Hee
             that
             requires
             this
             ,
             might
             have
             required
             harder
             things
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             for
             our
             owne
             benefit
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             not
             loving
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             cursed
             what
             .
          
           
             The
             curse
             of
             God
             in
             foure
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             Separate
             from
             grace
             .
          
           
             2
             Separation
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             A
             curse
             on
             the
             outward
             estate
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             be
             cursed
             in
             outward
             things
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             plentie
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             eternall
             curse
             at
             the
             day
             of
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.38
             .
          
           
             Men
             may
             be
             cursed
             though
             the
             curse
             be
             not
             executed
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Wee
               are
               to
               be
               iudged
               not
               only
               by
               our
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               workes
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.26
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1
             Because
             every
             Christian
             hath
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             strong
             .
             2
             Tim.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Isay
             31.3
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
             Inward
             rectitude
             and
             good
             workes
             alway
             goe
             together
             .
          
           
             Mat
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
             Because
             there
             is
             a
             new
             nature
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Not
             to
             be
             content
             onely
             with
             good
             meanings
             
          
           
             Good
             purposes
             whenee
             they
             arise
             .
          
           
             1
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             2
             Approbation
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             Though
             there
             may
             bee
             good
             workes
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             unsound
             ,
             yet
             wherever
             the
             heart
             is
             sound
             there
             is
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Isay
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             ,
          
           
             Holy
             men
             have
             failings
             ,
          
           
             1
             When
             they
             are
             suddenly
             transported
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             2
             Holy
             men
             have
             flesh
             in
             them
             as
             well
             as
             spirit
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             The
             good
             that
             evill
             men
             doe
             it
             cannot
             bee
             said
             that
             they
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Christians
             better
             taught
             than
             great
             learned
             men
             without
             grace
             .
          
           
             Wisedome
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             Religion
             an
             art
             of
             holymen
             not
             of
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             Sciences
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             The
             will
             taken
             for
             the
             deed
             :
          
           
             1
             When
             the
             impediment
             cannot
             be
             removed
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             a
             man
             is
             ignorant
             of
             somethings
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             desires
             are
             right
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             hath
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             grace
             without
             paines
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             An
             exhortation
             to
             doing
             .
          
           
             Motives
             to
             be
             workers
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             grace
             increaseth
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             goodly
             sight
             when
             mens
             lives
             abound
             with
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             property
             of
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Pleasure
             and
             contentment
             is
             in
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             glorifie
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             To
             doe
             good
             to
             men
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             In
             every
             calling
             men
             have
             occasion
             of
             dong
             good
             .
          
           
             Good
             actions
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Good
             workes
             .
             In
             suffering
             .
          
           
             In
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             In
             mastering
             our
             lusts
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Our
             workes
             must
             be
             sutable
             to
             the
             season
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Duties
             suting
             the
             present
             times
             .
          
           
             1
             Contend
             for
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             Discretion
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             .
          
           
             The
             faith
             once
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Common
             faith
             
          
           
             Errour
             in
             opinion
             worse
             then
             errours
             in
             practise
             .
          
           
             These
             sermons
             were
             preached
             in
             the
             Parliament
             time
             in
             1625.
             where
             diverse
             of
             the
             Parliament
             were
             present
             .
             Opportunities
             not
             to
             be
             slipped
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             15.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Duty
             ,
             Fast
             and
             pray
             .
          
           
             3
             Duty
             ,
             Renew
             our
             Covenants
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             sinnes
             of
             Gods
             children
             helpe
             to
             bring
             iudgements
             .